Skip to main content

Full text of "Chicago foreign language press survey [microform] : Greek"

See other formats


Ill  c 


GRZSK 


Stt  Constantlne * s  Parish  News,  Nov.  12,  1933. 

* 

CLERICiiL  NOT.^LSS  PARTICIPATE  m   GREAT  VESPER 

On  Friday  November  3,  Bishop  Callistos  officiated  in  the  Great  Vesper  at  our 
church.  He  was  assisted  by  our  pastor,  Rev.  Mark  E.  Petrakis,  and  about 
twenty  other  priests  who  had  gathered  here  that  evening.  The  church  chdir 
aided  in  the  ceremony,  and  did  extremely  well  with  Mrs.  Ann  Siavelis  at  the 
organ.  Among  the  pisalms  were  **Phos  Hilaron**  and **Svlogetos  E  ;  Ghiste". 


'4 


m  C  GREEK 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct,  31,  1933» 

GENERAL  MEETING  OF  1HE  MEMBERS  OF 
ASSUMPTION  OF  THE  VIRGIN  PARISH 
Incidents  and  Disagre^nents  Attacks  on  the  Pastor  of  the  Church 

Ibe  last  general  meeting  of  the  members  of  Assumption  of  the  Virgin  parish  fras 
very  turbulent  and  astonishing  because  of  the  revelation  that  conditions  in  the 
parish  were  not  iriiat  they  had  seemed  to  he.     Right  after  the  meeting  had  been     ^ 
called  to  order  by  the  president,  Mr,  Andritsopoulos,  a  motion  was  made  to  elect  ^ 
two  representatiyes  of  the  parish  to  the  convention  of  clergy  and  laity,  and      o 
because  the  president  was  nominated  as  candidate,  he  withdrew  from  the  chair »     D^ 
and  then  it  was  revealed  that  the  vice-president  and  six  more  members  of  the 
board  had  resigned  a  few  days  before,  and  the  treasurer  likewise^ 

So  Mr*  Lymperes,  the  secretary,  took  the  chair  as  temporary  presiding  officer 
during  the  election  of  the  representatives,  and  after  the  election  of  the  presi- 
dent, he  again  took  the  chair  to  preside  over  the  meeting*  !I9ie  venerable 


"D 


-  2  -  GREEK  . 

1.^- 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct*  31,  1933.  \o^''  ^' 

Mr.  George  Bellas  declined  to  be  a  candidate  for  representative^ 

The  president  thanked  the  members  for  his  election  and  asked  the  co-operation   ^ 
of  all  and  especially  that  of  his  opponent,  Mr*  John  Kolliopoulos,  who  declined  ^ 
to  accord  it,  saying  that  their  views  were  at  variance  on  many  subjects,  and    r 
that  there  was  no  chance  for  co-operation  on  the  matter  of  their  stand  at  the   <- 
convention.  After  this  somebody  took  the  floor  and  asked  the  president  to      3 
declare  openly  that  after  the  convention  a  general  meeting  would  be  called  to 
vote  on  the  constitution  of  the  Archdiocese,  since  conditions  at  present  are 
doubtful  and  vague;  some  want  ^^e  Archdiocesey^f  end  some  do  not,  for  it  has 
not  been  voted  on  by  any  general  meeting. 

Mr.  Geo.  Manos....took  the  floor  and  asked  for  an  explanation  of  the  resigna- 
tion of  the  vice-president,  the  treasurer,  and  the  other  members  of  the  board; 
/these  resignations,  said  he^/  were  a  surprise  to  the  members  of  the  meeting, 
who  wished  to  know  idiat  was  going  on  behind  the  scenes  of  the  adminstration 
of  the  church. 


o 

* 
CO 

ro 
cr 


-  3  -  GRSEK 


r 


'> 


r. 


\ 


Proodos  (Progress),  Oct*  31,  1933. 

The  president  said  that  they  were  present  and  might  speak  for  themselves;  so 
he  asked  the  ex-vice-president  to  report  to  the  meeting  on  the  reasons  for  "Dhe 
resignations* 

The  ex- vice-president  said  that  all  the  ex-members  of  the  board  had  authorized 
the  treasiirer  to  be  their  spokesr:ian,  and  that  they  would  abide  by  his  statements* 


ro 


The  floor  was  then  given  xo  Vx.   Soteras,  the  ex-treasurer,  v7ho  stated  to  the     '^ 
members  that  he  and  his  colleagues  had  resigned  because  they  did  not  agree  with 
the  other  members  of  the  board  about  ccciplying  v/ith  the  decisions  taken  by  the 
former  board;  that  they  had  signed  /their  promise7  to  carry  out  ^hese  provi- 
sions/ and  were  bound  zo   do  so,  but  the  others  did  not  want  to  comply  with  them. 

The  most  important  decision  is  xhat  about  -che  priest,  over  which  the  dis- 
agreement among  "che  members  occurred.  It  was  decided  a  long  time  ago  to  dis- 
miss the  pastor,  the  Reverend  C.  Papanikolaou,  and  for  this  purpose  a  special 


.  4  -  GRgSK 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct.  31,  1933. 

committee  was  formed  to  see  him  and  persuade  him  to  submit  his  resignation      ^ 
rather  than  to  let  him  be  dismissed.  5 

This  decision,  however,  was  not  carried  out  because  the  pastor  had  succeeded  p 
at  the  last  election  in  having  his  own  partisans  chosen,  among  them  his  brother,  ^ 
and  thereafter  had  obtained  a  leave  of  absence  for  four  months,  going  to  the  g 
old  country  and  leaving  his  successor  to  await  his  return. 


For  these  reasons,  that  is  to  say,  because  the  priest  has  had  his  own  way  and    ^i 
has  not  paid  any  attention  to  the  board,  doing  as  he  pleases,  especially  since 
the  last  convention  of  clergy  and  laity,  because  he  cares  only  for  himself  and 
not  for  the  church,  and  because  the  other  members  of  the  board  take  sides  with 
the  priest,  all  who  disagreed  with  these  policies  had  resigned. 

TJhe  president  then  stated  that  the  decision  to  dismiss  the  pastor  had  been 
adopted  by  a  vote  of  8  to  7,  and... .somebody  shouted: 


-  5  -  GHEEK 


Proodos  (Progress),  Oct*  31,  1933. 


♦Tou  are  a  liart** 


The  former  president,  Mr.  John  Kollopoxilos,  asked  to  see  the  minutes  and  said  ^ 

that  he  remembered  that  the  vote  was  9  to  7,  and  that  after  the  arrival  of  5 

Mr*  Art  Papantoniou  from  Cicero  the  vote  was  10  to  7  •  <::^ 

In  looking  over  the  minutes  he  discovered  that  the  ink  /used  to  writj^  the  ^ 

figures  was  different  from  that  used  for  the  rest  of  the  record,  and  /this  dis-  § 

ooYevyT  forced  the  secretary  to  state  that  there  was  not  any  forgery  or  altera-  ^ 

tion,  but  that  he  wrote  the  figures  in  after  writing  the  minutest  g 


Mr*  Geo*  Koletes  took  the  floor  to  explain  irtiy  their  decision  was  not  complied 
with  and  said  that  in  order  to  dismiss  the  priest,  the  Archdiocese  must  have  a 
written  complaint  signed  by  one  of  the  members  of  the  board,  and  since  nobody 
was  willing  to  sign  it,  this  decision  was  not  carried  out;  that  was  why  the 
former  president,  Mr*  John  Koliopoulos,  had  resigned* 

Mr*  Koliopoulos  asked  that  all  the  minutes  of  the  various  sessions  which 


cr 


-  6  -  QRirgK   -"   '-, 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct*  31,  1933»  *  "^^ /f 

concerned  the  priest  might  be  read« 

The  president  after  this  reading  asked  that  all  the  minutes  be  read,  and  the  ^ 
correspondence  with  the  Archdiocese  concerning  this  matter,  so  that  the  members  ^ 
mi^t  form  a  clear  opinion.  <r^ 

Then  Mr*  Tyrovolas,  one  of  the  ex-members  of  the  board,  took  the  floor  and  said:  -^ 

o 

**Gentlemen,  we  came  here  to  investigate  the  condition  of  our  parish.  Tou  see  co 
that  the  parish  is  divided  on  account  of  the  priest.  If  that  priest  had  had  a  C::^ 
sense  of  honor,  a  sense  of  responsibility,  ^e  would  have  realized  that/  his 
duty  was  to  get  away  and  let  us  alone  and  not  to  do  everything  to  stay  in  spite 
of  those  irtio  do  not  like  him.  A  priest  who  has  not  the  respect  and  esteem  of 
one  hundred  per  cent  of  his  parishioners  has  no  place  in  that  parish.  Here  we 
have  the  example  of  a  priest  who,  when  almost  half  his  parishioners  like  him, 
and  the  other  half  do  not,  tries  to  remain;  this  shows  that  he  has  no  sense  of 

honor,  duty,  or  responsibility**^ 


cr 


-  7  -  GREEK 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct*  31,  1933* 

ISr.   Plkras,  another  ex-member  of  the  board,  took  the  floor  and  said  that  since 
he  had  come  to  this  parish,  /the  pries^  had  not  added  a  single  nail  to  the 
church  but  had  always  looked  out  for  his  pocketbook,  and  that  so  he  had  succeeded 
in  dividing  the  parish. 

••Look  liiat  he  did;  he  went  away  and  concealed  the  covers  of  the  Holy  Alter  in- 
stead of  surrendering  them  to  the  board  or  to  the  caretaker. *• 


CO 

ro 


At  this  point  an  old  woman,  Mrs.  Konkles,  shouted:  «» 

••They  are  inside  the  church,  and  nobody  took  them,  neither  the  priest  nor  any- 
body else.^^ 

••How  do  you  know  it?**  shouted  another  old  woman  behind  her,  and  we  almost  had 
a  fi^t  among  the  few  women  who  were  present  at  this  surprisingly  turbulent 
meeting. 


-  8  -  GRE3K: 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct.  31,  1933. 
Somebody  else  took  the  floor  and  said,  "" 

•T[,ook,  gentlemen,  where  we  have  arrived  on  account  of  the  priest.  Mr.  Lymperes 
and  Mr.  John  Koliopoulos  were  the  best  of  friends.  Look  at  them  now;  and  the 
same  thing  has  happened  to  quite  a  few.  Is  it  ri^t  that  the  whole  parish 
should  suffer  because  of  that  priest?  The  people  of  Cicero  do  not  attend  this 
church  because  they  dislike  the  priest •** 


O 


After  many  similar  revelations  and  attacks  against  one  another,  with  remarks     *^ 
and  explanations  added,  the  priest* s  brother  tried  to  justify  their  absent 
pastor,  but  the  president  closed  the  meeting  with  the  statement  that  after  the 
convention  of  clergy  and  laity  a  general  meeting  would  be  called  to  decide 
these  important  questions,  and  that  he  would  not  again  be  a  candidate  for  any 
office  in  the  parish* 

This  was  the  result  of  the  friction  between  the  members  of  the  parish  and  the 


■> 


-  9  -  C5RS1K   v'  j 


Proodos  (Progress) ,  Oct.  31,  1933. 

priest  which  began  after  the  first  convention  of  clergy  and  laity.  The  con-  ^ 

ditions  pictured  in  this  parish  meeting  are  similar  to  those  in  most  Greek  5 

communities  because  of  the  fact  that  since  this  first  convention  the  parishes  <=^ 

cannot  dismiss  or  suspend  the  priest  without  the  consent  of  the  Archbishop.  r^ 

-o 

It  seems  that  according  to  the  charter  of  the  Greek  Archdiocese  the  various  o 
boards  have  been  reduced  to  collectors  of  money  for  the  priests,  who  do  every-  '^ 
thing  lAiich  th^  choose  without  any  fear  of  punishment  from  those  who  pay  them.  S 


r' 


■  t 


^.- 


III  C  nryv.^ 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct,  31,  1933. 

SBSSI013S  OF  THE  CLERGY-IAITY  COIWENTICN  STARTED  YESTERDAY 

244  Communities  are  Represented 

The  Church  of  ♦^Evangelismos,*'  Annunciation  of  the  Virgin,  has  been  a  busy- 
place  since  last  Sunday,  when  Archbishop  Athenegoras  held  Llass  there. 

The  Clergy-Laity  Convention  is  being  held  there.  From  early  yesterday, 
all  comers  iwr©  bothered  with  the  distribution  of  various  publications  and 
pamphlets  and  especially  the  irksome  insistence  of  the  representatives  of 
the  coflffliunistic  paper,  Empros. 

It  seems  that  all  the  representatives  are  sensitive  and  very  active,  and 
there  is  plenty  of  dynamite  ready  for  explosion  at  this  convention. 

Long  before  the  beginning  of  the  sessions,  a  priest  and  a  lawyer  almost 
exchanged  blows  for  some  misunderstanding  regarding  the  attitude  of  the 


-  2  - 


GREEK 


Proodos  (Progress) ,  Oct.  31,  1933. 

Bolsheviki,  and  two  other  clergymen  started  a  dispute  in  an 
angry  way  exchanging  words,  insults  and  threats,  unbecoming 
to  clergymen^ 

All  this  occurred  before  the  sessions  started*  They  delayed  the  open- 
ing a  little  in  order  to  register  all  the  representatives* 

The  office  reported  yesterday,  that  244  Greek  Coiimiunities  have  sent 
representatives*  About  3  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  the  registration  was- 
complete  and  the  first  session  started  with  convocation  and  mass  by 
Archbishop  Athenagoras* 

After  the  announcement  of  the  beginning  of  the  sessions,  by  the  Pres- 
ident-Archbishop Athenagoras,  a  motion  was  made  to  elect  four  secretaries- 
of  the  convention,  two  from  the  clergy  and  two  from  the  laity^  And  right 
then  and  there  we  have  the  first  incident  of  disturbance  in  the  conven- 
tion which  seems  likely/  to  be  a  very  turbulent  one*  When  Mr*  G.  ^fTiekopoulos, 
a  lawyer,  moved  to  nominate  Mr*  G.  Drossos  as  one  of  the  secretaries,  Mr* 


J 


-  3  - 


GREEK 


Proodos  (Progress),  Oct*  31,  1933. 

Heliopoulos,  the  teacher,  objected  with  such  impropriety  and 
shameless  expressions,  that  the  convention  unanimously  shouted 
♦♦Put  him  out  -  put  him  out,**  and  a  few  rushed  to  attack  him* 

The  presiding  Archbishop  scolded  the  offender  and  called  him  from  the 
floor.  The  election  of  Mr.  Drossos  was  offered  by  acclamation,  as  no- 
body supported  the  malevolent  objection. 

It  is  a  pity  for  the  class  of  the  Greek  teachers  to  have  among  them 
such  shameless  individuals.  Only  a  shameless  and  malevolent  type  would 
make  such  an  objection  and  express  disrespectful  statements  in  a  conven- 
tion, using  profanity  and  indecency,  involving  the  nomination  of  a 
fellow  teacher. 


We  can  imagine  in  what  kind  of  persons  we  entrust  the  education  of  the 
little  Greek  childrenl 


-  4  - 


GREEK 


Proodos  (Progress),  Oct*  31,  1933. 

After  the  election  of  the  Rev.  Erinaeos  Tsourounake,  and  Rev. 

l^sil  Loke  from  the  clergy  and  Mr.  Drossos,and  l^ir.  Anastasiades 
from  the  laity,  Bi-shop  Kallistos  welcomed  the  members  of  the  convention 
and  wished  felicitations  for  them  and  the  convention's  work. 


Mr.  John  Drit^as,  the  attorney  of  the  Greek  Consulate  of  Chicago,  also 
welcomed  the  members  of  the  convention.  He  represented  Consul  De  Pastas 
who  is  ill*  The  Greek  minister  Hon.  SimopoulOs,  congratulated  the 
representatives  and  the  work  of  the  convention. 

After  this  the  presiding  Archbishop  read*  the  rules  and  regulations  to 
be  followed  during  the  sessions. 


This  was  an  opportunity  for  a  few  to  show  off  rather  than  to  say  anything 
of  importance,  and  others  to  object  or  make  motions.  Someone  even  got 
excited  because  his  motion  was  referred  to  a  committee  for  considerationl 


-  5  - 


GREEK 


Proodos  (Progress),  Oct*  31,  1933. 

Mr.  Apostolos  Demos,  the  lawyer,  also  known  as  Paul  Demos, 
took  the  floor  and  read  before  the  convention  a  tiresome  and 
incoherent  speech  with  plenty  of  grammatical  errors  and  other  mistakes  - 
unbecoming  a  lawyer*  The  poor  fellow  had  not  read  the  manuscript  before, 
which  caused  him  to  stumble* 


We  cannot  heip  but  report  some  of  his  grammatical  pearls  as  for  instance^ 
•*the  \msurpassed  divinity"  and  otheis  as  humorous  in  his  portrayal-  of  his 
ignorance  of  his  subject,  and  many  more  perfectly  irrelevant. 


Homer  says^  **clad  in  much  of  impudence.**  If  that  statement  can  be  attri- 
buted to  someone,  certainly  in  this  ovation  it  has  a  perfect  application. 
Neither  the  request  of  the  retiring  members  to  smoke,  the  pounding  of 
the  gavel  of  the  presiding  Archbishop,  who  tried  to  stop  the  noise  of 
the  conversation^  or  the  perfect  indifference  of  the  convention  to  his 
readingSf  moved  this  fool  to  stop  wasting  his  time  and  that  of  the  conven- 


-  6  - 


GREEK 


Proodos  (Progress),  Oct*  31,  1933. 

tion  with  his  foolishness,  so  he  continued  to  the  end  of  his 
f oliy« " 

After  this  tiresome  reading,  Dr»  Salopoulos  welcomed  the  members  of 
the  convention  with  an  inspired  hymn  to  Crreece,  the  Greek  language  and 
recommended  we  preserve  our  national  and  religious  traditions • 

llr.   Adamantios  Polyzoides,  took  the  floor  and  with  his  natural  eloquence 
and  wealth  of  knowledge,  as  for  years  he  has  been  editor-in-chief  of 
Atlantis,  the  oldest  Greek  newsi:aper  of  America,  thanked  our  country- 
men of  Chicago,  for  their  hospitality  and  by  his  splendid  oratory  en- 
thused all  the  members  of  the  convention. 

After  him  a  young  Greek  from  Des  Lloines,  Iowa  was  invited  to  speak* 
He  was^  Llr.  Zafiropoulos,  and  representing  the  new  generation  he  spoke 
in  perfect  Greek,  even  though  he  studied  the  Greek  language  in  this 


-  7  -  GRSSK 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct.  31,  1933. 

country.  After  a  flattering  reference  to  the  foniier  progress  \^; 

of  the  Greeks  here,  he  said  the  new  generation  is  going  at  the 
rate  of  fifty  miles  per  hour  while  the  old  timers  are  going  like  the  tor- 
toise. 

His  speech  was  the  last  for  the  day  and  the  session  adjourned  to  organize 
and  form  various  committees. 


Ill  C  GRSEK 

Greek  Press,  Oct,  26,  1933 • 

TEIE  DEBT  OF  TH2  CLERIC  CONVENTION  TO  THE  GRSSl^  B;  AM3RICA 

(Editorial) 

The  representatives  to  the  convention  of  clerics  and  laymen  are  pouring  into  ^ 

the  city  from  every  state  in  the  country.  The  convention  will  open  next  ^ 

Monday  morning.  His  Holiness,  Archbishop ^Athinagoras,  will  arrive  Saturday,  .-^ 

and  Sunday  he  will  conduct  the  Liturgy  in  the  Evangelismos  Church.  No  doubt  P 
the  Church  will  be  packed  to  overflov/ing,  for  the  Archbishop  is  knov/n  to  have 
a  beautiful  voice. 


C7 


The  Greeks  of  iimerica  are  vitally  interested  in  the  plans,  proposals,  and 
decisions  of  this  gathering  of  priests  and  laymen.  This  can  be  proved  by  the 
tremendous  amount  of  space  devoted  to  the  subject  by  all  the  Greek  papers 
printed  in  America.  The  Greek  press  seems  to  be  in  agreement  as  to  the  mea- 
sures and  means  that  should  be  examined  and  discussed  by  the  convention. 
Of  particular  interest  is  the  fact  that  they  all  want  a  decentralization  of 


V.  ' 


Ill  C  -  2  -  aHEEK 

Greek  Press,  Oct.  26,  1S33. 

power  in  the  future  system  of  Church  government. 

This  idea  has  been  presented  through  this  column  many  times.  It  is  generally 
accepted  as  true  that  centralization  of  power  in  one  individual  or  even  in  one 
restricted  group  cannot  serve  the  needs  of  and  work  to  the  advantage  of  a 
large  number  of  governed  groups.  This  is  not  necessarily  due  to  egoistic  or 
selfish  tendencies  on  the  part  of  the  leaders.  Natural  handicaps  which  are 
hard  to  remove  enter  into  the  situation.  V/e  are  quite  sure  that  the  ^^rchbishop 
will  eigree  on  this  point.  Past  events  prove  it  beyond  a  doubt. 

The  foregoing  statement  does  not  signify  that  we  believe  His  Holiness,  the 
Archbishop,  has  dictatorial  intentions  as  far  as  the  government  of  the  Greek 
Church  in  America  is  concerned.  The  Archbishop  is  known  to  be  one  of  those 
rare  individuals  who  has  an  open  mind.  He  is  not  at  all  stubborn  or  prejudiced, 
and  he  does  not  believe  that  everyone  is  wrong  except  himself.  He  readily 
accepts  any  suggestion  that  may  tend  to  serve  the  general  interests.  For  these 
reasons  we  dare  to  print  our  opinion  as  to  the  social  needs  and  improvements 


"C? 


Ill  C  -  3  -  GRFm 

Greek  Press >  Oct,  26,  1933. 

of  our  Church.  We  feel  that  they  will  be  given  sincere  amd  serious  attention 
by  the  convention  presided  over  by  the  Archbishop. 

Matters  pertaining  to  the  regulation  of  government  of  the  churches,  rather 
than  religious  matters,  will  receive  the  most  attention.  After  all,  the 
religious  needs  are  no  greater  and  no  different  than  before,  so  that  they  are 
not  of  primary  importance  to  this  convention.  Furthermore,  there  has  been  no  p 
controversy  regarding  the  religious  aspect  of  the  Greek  Church;  therefore  the  <r 
representatives  will  be  able  to  devote  all  their  tiiae  and  energy  to  settling  ^ 
disputes  pertaining  to  methods  of  church  government.  £ 


As  we  have  repeatedly  stated,  a  division  must  be  made  in  the  duties  and  obli- 
gations of  the  clerics  and  the  laymen.  It  must  be  made  in  such  a  way  that  one 
cannot  become  the  organ,  the  vassal,  or  the  dictator  of  the  other.  If,  up  to 
now,  the  clerics  have  been  viewed  a  little  doubtfully  by  the  laymen,  it  is 
mainly  due  to  the  former *s  lack  of  tact  and  understanding  at  crucial  moments. 
In  no  way  do  we  wish  to  seem  in  agreement  with  those  who  brand  the  clergy  as 


!X7 


CO 


Ill  G  -  4  -  GBEBK 

Greek  Press,  Oct.  26,  1933. 

selfish,  mercenary,  and  unpatriotic.  The  Greek  clerics  in  iimerica  are  as 
patriotic,  and  as   ideedistic  as  other  Greeks. 

Forced  as  he  is  to  have  the  co-operation  of  a  Board  of  Directors — which  nine- 
tenths  of  the  time  is  worse  than  incompetent — a  priest,  desiring  to  protect 
the  parish  entrusted  to  him,  very  often  assumes  full  responsibility  and  ^ 
leadership.  This  is  exactly  the  ^bone  of  contention"  which  is  causing  so  much  ^ 
division  and  hatred  in  our  Greek  churches.  This  condition  must  be  bettered  or  ^ 
eliminated  if  the  Church  is  to  survive  for  long.  New  systems  must  be  worked  ^ 
out  that  will  not  give  rise  to  such  situations  nor  cause  friction.  The  future  ^ 
of  the  Greek  Ohurch  in  America  depends  upon  the  action  of  the  convention — ^which 
will  be  gi^atly  influenced  by  whatever  attitude  Archbishop  Athinagoras  takes. 
We  hope  that  His  Holiness  and  the  entire  giroup  of  representatives  will  keep 
this  continuously  in  mind. 


o 

CO 

cr 


Ill  C  GHEBK 

The  greek  Pre.s,  Oct.  9,  1929. 

WPA  Cl^.\  ^'  R, 

COLflvEMORATION 

v7e  are  announcing  to  the  Greek  people  of  Chicago  that  on  Sunday,   the  13th, 
the  Kimisis  Tis  Theotuko  Church  v;ill  hold   a  cornnomoration  of  the  soul  of 
Oikoxunenikou  Patriarch  Basiliou  the  Third* 


The  Board  of  Directors* 


Ill  G 

II  A  3 

II  A  3 

III  E 

TV 

d 

(1)  GHEEK 

Froodos  (Progress),  Sept,  30,  1933# 

DANCE  OF  1HE  BROTHERHOOD  OF  YOUNG  MEN  AND 
LADIES  OF  ST.  VASILIOS  CHURCH 

The  spacious  hall  of  the  St.  Vasilios  Church  was  the  scene  of  a 
dance  given  by  the  recently  formed  social  society  of  the  young 
girls  and  boys  of  the  St.  Vasilios  Church  on  September  30#  The 
affair  was  the  first  of  its  kind  given  by  this  organization  and 
was  a  great  success* 

The  artistic  and  musical  program  arranged  by  Mr.  George  Grechis, 
the  well-known  musician  and  Mr.  John  Athanasopoulos,  classical 
dance  instructor,  pleased  the  audience  very  much. 

The  aesthetic  dance  of  the  girls;  the  violin  solo  of  the  young 
John  Anastasopoulos ;  the  monologue  of  Miss  Christina  Georgoulakes ; 


-  2  - 


GREEK 


Proodos  (Progress),  Sept.  30,  1933. 

the  act  of  Miss  Anna  Agriostathes  and  Mr*  Miltiades  Bulukos; 
the  recitation  "Helikon'*  by  Mr*  Avlahos,  and  musical  selections  by- 
Mr*  Grechis  were  surprising  performances. 

A  general  dance  followed  with  gayety  and  joy  until  the  late  hours 
when  all  departed  with  the  best  of  memories  of  this  unusual  artistic 
entertainment. 

Mr.  George  Laskaris  acted  as  announcer  at  the  affair. 

This  organization  is  preparing  to  give  a  show  on  October  29  for 
the  benefit  of  the  parochial  school. 


V 


Ill  c 
IV 

Proodos .  (Progress),  Sept.  30,  1933. 


GREEK 


REV.  JOHN  MESSARH/IKES  AT  THE  ASSDMPTION  OF  THE  VIRGIN  CHURCH 

Last  Sunday  Reverend  John  Messarhakes  was  appointed  to  officiate  temporarily 
at  the  churoh  of  the  Assumption  of  the  Virgin,  as  the  regular  pastor 
Reverend  Papanicolaou  left  for  Greece  on  a  vacation  trip. 

We  hope  that  the  parish  will  keep  this  very  well  educated  and  eloquent 
pastor  even  after  the  return  of  their  pastor  as  he  will  prove  a  very 
beneficial  and  able  assistant. 


IJLL    ^ 


II  B 

2  f 

II  D 

10 

I  C 

17 

CREEK 


Proodos  (Progress),  Sept.  30,  1933 » 


WPA{UL)PR0j.,3027.^ 

HAS  THE  SALT  LOST  ITS  SAVCR? 


p.2.— Somewhere  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  is  written, 

"If  the  salt  has  lost  its  savor,  wherewithal  shall  it  be  salted?** 

And  this  salt  was  and  is  the  officials  of  the  Church  who  represent  it* 

And  now  let  us  examine  what  is  going  on  among  the  clergy,  in  particular 
among  the  clergy  of  our  great  city  of  Chicago,  where  Greeks  abound • 

Let  us  begin  with  the  head  of  our  Church,  the  Right  Reverend  Bishop  Kallistos 
of  San  Francisco,  who  ought  by  this  time  to  have  been  named  Bishop  of  Chicago. 


•  2  -  GREEK 

Proodos  (Progress),  Sept,  30,  1933* 

WPA  (iLL)  PROI 30275 

In  these  times  of  dreadful  depression  all  that  he  does  is  to  teike  care  of  him- 
self and  his  subordinates,  the  priests.  Now  when  all  are  afflicted  with  finan- 
cial difficulties  and  terrible  sufferings,  he  is  interested  in  his  own  comfort 
and  in  that  of  his  priests  and  tries  cruelly  and  inhumanly  to  tax  his  pious  and 
faithful  flock  under  the  pretext  of  saving  the  churches  and  the  schools  and  to 
promote  the  infetmous  Union  of  Priests  with  all  the  ruthlessness  that  people  will 
endure. 

We  wonder  why  the  mystery  of  the  priesthood  and  the  discipline  of  the  ecclesias- 
tical hierarchy  are  not  ties  sufficiently  strong  to  maintain  the  unity  of  the 
clergy. 

Has  not  the  Church  sufficient  authority  to  impose  discipline  on  its  priests  in 
their  relations  with  their  flocks?  Must  they  form  a  distinct  Union,  an  authority 
within  authority? 


•  3  - 


Proodos  (Progress),  Sept.  30,  1933 • 


GREEK 


WPA  (ILL/PROJJ027i> 


Is  not  the  result  of  a  similar  union  among  Boston  policemen  still  fresh  in 
our  memory,  that  is  to  say,  their  strike? 

Has  Bishop  Kallistos  tried  to  care  for  the  numerous  victims  of  this  depression 
among  his  pious  flock?  Has  he  organized  any  agency  to  relieve  these  persons 
who  are  now  the  pariahs  of  his  society? 

In   the  Greek  center  on  the  West  Side  where  two  of  his  churches  are  located  are 
two  apostates,  Greeks,  who  are  scorned  for  their  apostasy,  and  who  daily 
vociferate  there.  But  these  heretics  distribute  food  to  the  destitute  Greeks 
of  that  neighborhood,  and  the  Greeks  go  to  listen  to  them  and  get  a  few  bits 
of  food  donated  by  other  Greeks  from  whom  the  apostates  collect  it  in  their 
rounds. 


-  4  •  GREEK 

* 

Proodos  (Progress),  Sept.  30,  1933 • 

WPA  (iLL)  PRO]  JC27b 

All  other  Churches  and  various  social  orga^nizations  have  established  centers 
for  the  care  and  relief  of  the  poor;  only  our  glorious  Orthodoxy  sleeps  under 
the  mandrake  and  satisfies  itself  with  a  few  appeals  and  pompous  pretensions. 

And  what  shall  we  say  when,  as  we  are  told,  clergymen  are  engaging  in  profitable 
enterprises,  neglecting  their  high  calling  to  become  real-estate  dealers  and 
stock-market  manipulators,  frankly  admitting  that  they  care  only  for  the  few  who 
can  pay  regularly  (so  we  are  informed),  and  that  they  are  indifferent  to  all 
others?  That  shows  their  mentality  and  their  sense  of  duty# 

But  the  matter  which  is  most  talked  about,  most  scandalous,  and  the  greatest 

source  of  temptation  among  Orthodox  Christians  is  the  fact  that  the  Diocese 

here  has  for  years  kept  as  its  secretary  a  former  apostate,  W.   Alexander, 

who  may  be  a  man  of  ability,  a  man  in  every  way  qualified  for  this  position, 

but  who  nevertheless  repudiated  his  faith  some  years  ago  and  now  has  returned 
and  receives  a  salary! 


•  5  •  GREEK 

Proodos   (Progress),   Sept.   30,   1933 • 

WPA  (ILL.)  PRO.;  3027^ 

We  do  not  know  how  to  define  or  to  characterize  this,  but  if  it  is  not 
commercializing  our  holy  faith,  we  cannot  distinguish  light  from  darkness. 

And  this  is  not  all.   This  gentleman  some  time  ago  undertook  to  organize 
catechetical  Sunday  schools  for  children;  he  is  considered  a  specialist  in 
this  field  because  the  sect  to  which  he  adhered  before  his  reconversion  to 
Orthodoxy,  or  rather  the  sect  to  which  he  probably  still  adheres,  has  an 
excellent  system  of  proselyting,  and  so  he  was  the  one  to  whom  this  task 
was  entrusted. 

But  to  accomplish  this,  he  appointed  young  ladies  to  teach  the  children  of 
Greek  Orthodox  parents  the  system  of  the  sect  with  which  he  had  been 
affiliated,  and  to  teach  them  in  English  from  the  books  printed  for  that 
sectl  He  himself  devoted  only  five  or  ten  minutes  of  the  time  to  teaching 
them  in  Greek,  and  all  the  remaining  time  was  applied  by  his  instructors 
to  teaching  in  English! 


■"^'^••■w  «• ;  !•.—»•  I  •' 


-  6  «»  GBEKK 

Proodos  (Progress),  Sept.  30,  1933* 

V^•P^  (ILL)  PRO^  302/^ 

This  secretary  has  become  so  powerful  that  he  directs  the  office-work  of  the 
Diocese  here  as  he  pleases,  and  he  wields  an  intolerable  influence  over  the 
Blthop,  who  is  probably  unconscious  of  what  is  really  going  on* 

Besides  these  and  other  minor  indications  that  the  proselytizing  influence  of 
this  propaganda  has  been  steadily  crawling  to  the  very  doorstep  of  the  head  of 
our  Church,  we  have  lately  been  informed  that  the  club  of  girls  and  boys  i^ich 
he  organized  some  time  ago  in  St.  Demetry's  Church  was  disbainded  because  this 
gentleman  began  to  preach  to  the  youth  things  which  he  wanted  zo   be  kept  secret 
from  their  parents,  a  rumor  which  our  judgment  of  the  man  and  of  his  ability 
leads  us  to  discredit* 

Not  wishing  to  continue  at  length  on  this  subject  nor  to  add  more  details,  we 
cannot  avoid  expressing  our  astonishment  that  no  able  Orthodox  Greek  among  the 

ifler^  or  the  laity  could  be  found  to  fill  the  office  of  secretary  of  the 
i^ioceSe  except  this  reconverted  apostate! 


•  7  -^  GREEK 

Proodos  (Progress),  Sept.  30,  1933*         v.'PA  O^U  PRO^'^^^"^^ 


Why  cannot  people  realize  the  injurious  effect  upon  this  flock  and  upon  Greek 
Orthodoxy  in  general  of  this  gentleman's  8C€U!idalous  propaganda? 

Are  there  not  Orthodox  Greeks  to  transact  the  business  of  that  office?  And 
will  not  the  iir?)ression  prevail  that  in  order  to  be  promoted,  one  must  first 
be  an  apostate  to  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church? 

And  in  conclusion,  observing  the  various  strange  and  paradoxical  actions  of 
the  present  organization  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  here,  we  cannot  help 
expressing  our  astonishment  and  asking  whether  the  salt  has  not  lost  its  savor 


Ill  c 
-»-I  B  1  a 


GREEK 


Proodos  (Progress) ,  Sept*  30,  1933» 

REMARKS  ABOUT  THE  MUSIC  OF  THE  ST.   OEORaS  CHURCH 


Every  effort  to  modernize  our  ecclesiastical  music  is  a  good  effort 
towards  its  progress  and  perfection;  as,  at  present  we  endeavor  to 
suppresa,  and  if  possible  cling  to  the  nasal  tunes  of  the  Byzantine 
music* 


But  there  are  some  songs  and  services  of  the  mass  which  cannot 

very  well  be  changed,  altered  or  replaced  by  modernistic  exjpressions, 

and  some  of  them  are  the  songs  of  the  funeral  services* 

Attending  the  funeral  services  of  the  late  John  Gavaris,  we: 'noticed 
that  the  effort  to  change  the  tune  of  that  music  vras  a  failure,  and 
resulted  in  confusion  and  discord,  with  a  strange  and  bad  effect  on 
the  audience,  like  the  omission  of  some  one  at  the  funeral. 

What  does  the  pastor  of  St*  George  have  to  say  about  it? 


Ill  c 

I  A  2  a 
17 


GKHSK  '-'^ 


Proodoa  (Progress),  Sept,  30,  1933. 

THE  STRANGE  CCITOUCT  OF  THE  GRSEK  P/iRIoHl^S  0?  TH2  \JS3T   SIDE 


The  readers  of  Proodos  have  doubtless  read  statements  and  perhaps  have  heard 
rumors  about  uniting  the  tv/o  Greek  schools  on  the  vilest  Side,  those  of  Holy 
Trinity  and  St.  Basil  Churches,  But  even  after  these  publications  and  reports 
the  union  of  the  two  schools  has  not  materialized,  although  the  administrative 
councilrj  of  the  two  schools  arrived  at  an  agreement  after  prolonged  negotiations. 

Because  we  hope  that  reason  and  a  spirit  of  conciliation  will  prevail,  we  refrain 
from  publishing;;  an  account  of  the  petty  spite  by  which  certain  persons  are  actu- 
ated. V/e  wish  to  avoid  arousing  any  more  jealousy  and  animosity,  emotions  which 
are  out  of  place  in  the  consideration  of  this  problem  of  the  Greek  schools.  To 
the  members  of  the  administrative  councils  and  to  all  those  v/ho  have  anything  to 
say  in  promoting  the  general  welfare  we  recommend  that  they  maintain  their 
dignity  and  avoid  lowering  themselves  by  adopting  contemptible  methods  of  attain- 
ing their  ends,  the  deceitful  devices  of  people  too  mean  and  worthless  to  direct 
public  affairs.  V/e  hope  that  their  sense  of  responsibility  will  lead  them  to 


f 


I 


-2  -  ORE] 


^ 


Proodos  (Progress),  Sept.  30,  1933»  'v^>;^  (^ 

perform  their  duty  and  to  put  an  end  to  this  shameful  exploitation  of  every- 
thing which-  is  held  sacred  among  Greeks*  Individuals  v/ho  in  public  affairs  act 
to  gratify  their  personal  animosities  or  to  promote  their  personal  interests 
not  only  undermine  public  institutions  but  dig  the  graves  of  their  public 
careers  by  arousing  the  indignation  of  the  people •  ^ 

Unfortunately,  for  the  present  at  least,  the  reorganization  of  the  Socrates  >j^ 

School  and  the  resuiription  of  its  activities  as  a  day  school  have  been  prevented  p 

by  the  personal  caprices  of  certain  people.  We  refrain  from  exposing  them  by  ^ 

printing  their  names,  although  we  have  been  authorized  to  do  so,  for  we  believe  ^ 
that  they  are  the  victims  of  excessive  zeal  and  of  errors  in  judgment  in  their 
attempts  to  serve  the  public. 


As  for  our  other  problem,  the  question  as  to  v/hether  the  Church  of  St.  Basil 
shall  be  the  meeting  place  of  the  convention  of  clergy  and  laity  soon  to  be 
held  in  Chicago,  we  think  that  the  policies  of  certain  people  who  took  part 
in  the  meeting  which  discussed  the  matter,  and  the  tactics  used  by  some  of 
them,  especially  by  Mr.  Kotakis,  were  inexcusable.  Mr.  Kbtakis  is  always 


c 
c 

r 


-  3  -  GREEK     ^ 

Proodos   (Progress),  Sept.  30,   1933. 

ready  to  filibuster  and  object,   but  when  the  matter  of  selecting  a  church  in 
which  to  hold  the  convention  v/as  up  for  discussion  he  changed  his  stand  and 
left  the  field  to  others  who  did  not  want  St»  Basil's  to  be  chosen.     The  plan 
was  therefore  abandoned,   and  St.   Basil's  lost  its  opportunity  to  be  seen  and 
admired  'by  the  delegates  and  other  visitors  and  to  afford  to  them  its  advantage 
of  proximity  to  Greek  centers. 

Is  it  possible  that  even  in  this  case  low  personal  passions  influenced  the 
actions  of  those  who  put  through  this  scheme,  by  which  the  Greek  center  lost 
the  benefits  of  the  convention,  and  the  Loop  received  them,  although  it  had 
already  been  so  much  benefited  by  the  Vforld's  Fair? 

At  present  v;e  do  not  choose  to  proceed  further  in  our  discussion  of  this 
strange  manner  of  handling  the  public  affairs  of  the  Greek  parishes  of  our 
great  Greek  coraraunity  in  Chicago  and  of  directing  other  important   social  and 
national  matters.     This  unsatisfactory  state  of  affairs  has  been  achieved  by 
individuals  of  dubious  reputation  and  by  tactics  which  were  uncovered  in  the 


Ca3 

en 


i 

t 


-  4  -  GREEK 

Froodos   (Progress) ,  Sept*   30,  1933. 

genei^l  meeting  of  the  members  of  Holy  Trinity  Parish.     This  meeting  was  re- 
ported in  a  recent  issue  of  Proodos. 


cn 


,/Ai^ -■•—»)  i,-^-  -  a   T,,^--.-; 


Ill  C 


i^roodos    (Pro^i'ess),   Sept,   30,    1935. 


P:iC7_i]ST  0?  m.   A.    B.    E.1GOUL..T03 


llr.   A.   B«   Pagoulatos,    one  o_"'  the  resif^ned  nenbers  of  the  board  of  the  Holy 
Trinity  Church,    sent  us   a  protest  a2:ainst  v;hat  ^vas  published   in  a  fonner 
issue  of  the  Proodos,    concernin:;;  the  resigned  nenbers  as  was   stated  by 
Ivj7.  I'araflos,    the  president   of  the  board 


^  ♦ 


Vx.   I'ZaraflQs   said  that  those  v/ho  resigned  v;ere  neddlers  and  troubleriakers, 
and   for  this   statement  I.Jr.   Pa^r^oulatos  protests  and  states  th -.t   all  those  vjho 
resi,^ned  v;ere  above  reproach,    because  all  had  the    int^^rest   of  tiie  co-jinunity 
at  heart  and  that  all,    except  one,   v;3re  serving  the  parish  for  the  first 
time,    so  there  are  no  precedents  about  their   servin;:^  the  cliurch,   but  all 
v;ere  doin^  their  dut^?*,   as  they  sav/  it,    for  the  public   interest. 

P.   S.  I.!r.   Pagoulatos   is  novr  an':   has  been  for  the  last  ten  years,    the 
Secretary  of  5:ev9n  Islands  Association* 


-•?«iB^Mt--^;;v-»»Pst.^-Sy?;3--i  ^.l.'mBWIlJ  .^?y<TWiiyi»»r.«!l»;^)f:i»HB.-- 


ni  c 


III  B  4 

II  E  2 

I  A  3 

V  A  1 

IV 

Proodos-Procress >  Sept.  30,  193o. 
CIIIG..GC»S  SOCL^  COLUJ; 

The  decision  of  the  Diocese  or  /archdiocese  to  exclude  the  macnif icent  Church 
of  St.  Yarilios  from  being  the  place  of  tlie  coraing  convention  of  clergy  and 
laity  very  much  chagrined  the  parishioners.  The  parishioners  of  this  church 
think,  and  very  rightly  too,  that  -ohe  location  of  i^he  church  and  the  acconnao- 
dations  and  the  coniforts  found  in  it  are  unequalled  by  any  other  Greek  church 
of  Chicago,  and  it  is  more  convenient  than  any  other  for  the  delegates  of  the 
convention,  on  account  of  its  proximity  to  the  Greeks  of  the  ;yest  Side. 


CO 


But  if  the  Church  in  general  ignored  x,his  magnificent  edifice  for  its  conven-    cr 
tion,  the  Arcadians,  as  llr.  ICyriakopoulos  v/rites,  shov/ed  a  practical  spirit 
and  decided  to  hold  the  convention  of  the  Pan-Arcadians  there  because  of  the 
many  conveniences  v/hich  St.  Tarilios^s  provides.  The  Arcadians  are  to  be 
praised  for  their  choice. 

On  another  page  of  this  iscue  v;e  publish  a  splendid  and  enlightening  article 


'-W-.f-i-.'.-^:-'--.- 


J 


GREEK  i  '^  \i: 


1 1 


Froodog-ProgiTess ,  Sept.  30,  1935 • 


about  the  education  of  the  Greeks,  not  only  of  the  yoiingsters  but  also  of  the 
adults.  ^ 

Vie   believe  that  the  activities  of  our  various  organizations  could  be  made  more  ^^^ 

beneficial  and  enlightening  if  they  tried  by  lectures  and  other  instruction  to  r- 

continue  the  education  of  the  grownups,  so  keeping  the  fire  burning  for  edu-  ^ 

cation  and  the  development  of  the  adult  Greek  immigrant.  o 

We  intend  to  v/rite  about  various  foolish  and  siiiart  exploiters  who  are  intruding  S 
in  churches  and  in  other  organizations  to  show  off,  to  exploit,  or  "co  graft,  and  ^ 
we  shall  be  merciless  with  them. 

You  may  be  sure  that  in  the  columns  of  Proodos  you  v/ill  learn  all  about  the 
shameful  conduct  of  those  who  trade  in  everything  held  holy  and  sacred  among 
Greeks — about  all  who  have  been  involved  or  are  no^jr  messing  around  in  the 
churches  and  their  treasuries. 


ir.xi 7. .'-?"■    .'^i'^' ..■■'*!i.  >"--  »»'i-'r-'''^r "..c-»r*  v.;v-^"^"'^<>, >>';'5?:'^.-.'^ "'?^/.v^ ■?*;.??  J'' 


4 


-  3  - 


Proodos-Progreas .  Sept.  30,  1933, 


ND4:< 


^-s,.. 

/'  y      ■ 

^-. 

• 

\     ■ 

\ 


The  extortioners  ufao  plunder  the  dead,  who  exact  fares  for  crossing  the  styx, 
and  the  various  exploiters  of  the  public,  such  as  buyers  of  churches  at  auction 
after  bemkruptcy  proceedings ,  and  all  fdiO|  according  to  our  information,  partici- 
pate in  any  socicil  or  cosmunity  racket  will  be  reported  throu^  these  columns 
as  news  of  interest  to  the  public.  All  these  plundering  gangs  who  prey  on 
Greek  organizations  must  be  uncovered  and  exposed  so  that  everybody  may  know 
who  is  who* 


GO 


Now,  when  people  are  suffering,  those  lightheaded  fools  ought  to  try  to  take      !^ 
care  of  the  poor  and  destitute  instead  of  inventing  ways  to  extort  money  from 
the  public. 

Some  time  ago  Mr.  Constantino  Paleologos  Hanonas  tried  to  organize  a  committee 
for  the  poor  in  the  Logan  Square  Ahepa  chapter,  to  be  incorporated  with  other 
similar  organisations  under  the  name  United  Greek  COiarities  of  Chicago.  When 
such  an  organization  is  an  absolute  necessity  to  help  poor  starving  Greeks, 
these  various  societies  care  only  for  the  election  of  their  foolish  and 
grafting  officials;  What  have  they  to  say? 


':fl?7''3^^T^»1!7TfT^^»^TT^^T7'^'"Pl!liMiPi^?--^    •■■"-  •i'*-'^'^-  ~'^-   ■  ,-"•■■".  -— ;-  £,;■  vt*— .---■..-:%-p  --.---,  ■^-j-^^.-y^'-j'-— r  ;  -■  W^fij'jr?.;- 


Gies 


III  c 

I  A  2  a 

I  B  4  Greek  Press,   Sept.   28,  193S. 

I  C 

T.'mYFf "FTJE  THOUSAITO  GREEKS  THAT  liATE  ACC0LIPLI3HED 

PRACTia\LLY  NOTHING 

(Sditorial) 

The  general  condition  of  the  Greek  churches  and  parishes  in  America  is 
deplorable*  l.othing  but  complaints  and  fears  are  heard  from  their  leaders, 
v/ho  seem  to  think  that  our  people  will  soon  be  assimilated  to  the  point  of 
obliteration  in  this  country.  Naturally  the  financial  situation  in  the 
entire  country  had  to  be  felt  by  the  churches  as  well  as  by  other  institu- 
tions, llany  tovms  were  almost  depopulated,  due  to  the  lack  of  industry, 
and  the  Greek  churches  there  v/ere  also  forced  to  close  their  doors  because   ri? 
of  lack  of  fiinds  and  parishioners.  Churches  in  small  tov/ns  also  s\iffered, 
because  their  parishioners  moved  away  to  more  active  centers  to  seek  a 
livelihood.  The  fev/  families  v/hich  usually  remained  were  unable  to  support 
a  church  and  a  T)riest. 


! — 


CD 


•^mm^^^mmtm^yvm^me 


GREEK 


III  C  -  2  - 

I  A  2  a 

I  B  4  Greek  Press,  Sept*  28,  1933. 

I  C 

■Hie  natural  result  will  be  the  same  as  it  has  been  in  Europe: 
the  only  communities  v/hich  v;ill  survive — or,  at  least,  postpone  assimila- 
tion and  obliteration — ^will  be  the  ones  located  in  the  large  cities  of  the 
nation.  Therefore,  all  our  efforts  should  be  directed  tov/ard  making  our     ^ 
parishes  strong  and  paverful,  in  order  that  they  may  hold  us  together.       g 
The  existence  and  maintenance  of  schools,  churches,  and  other  national      <2i 
organizations  in  the  large  cities  v;ill  be  possible  as  long  as  we  unite       p 
ourselves  and  hang  together.  ^ 

TO 

The   main  problem  confronting  us  is  hovi   to  put  into  practice  a  system  of  co-   ^ 
operative  and  unified  effort  among  our  various  parishes.  At  present,  they   S 
are  individually  governed,  and  at  times  they  seek  to  destroy  ^ach  other      cJi 
because  of  jealousy  or  selfishness.  This  fact  is  admitted  by  a  majority 
of  our  clerics  and  our  leading  laymen.  The  problem  which  baffles  us  is 
how  to  organize  our  beliefs  and  forces  so  that  the  danger  v/hich  threatens 
the  future  of  our  people  v/ill  not  be  allov/ed  to  persist. 


.•-<J-»l-;..5-5-  _.-r- 


?^ 


-J 


-o 


1214  -  3  -  aiEnac 

I  A  2  a 

I  B  4  Greek  Press,  Sept,  28,  1933. 

I  C 

The  condition  of  the  Chicago  Greek  comiiiunity  is  in  especial  need 
of  immediate  attention.  Our  editorials  have  alv/ays  been  ivritten  in  a 
rather  conservative  vein,  and  never  have  been  given  to  enthusiasms,  or 
false  and  impossible  aims.  V/e  merely  have  contended  repeatedly  that  there 
is  no  justification  for  the  lack  of  social  unity  which  prevails  in  o\ir 
community.  Accepting  the  fact  that  there  are  over  twenty-five  thousand 
Greeks  in  Chica-o,  we  have  examined  our  record  of  achievement  to  note  the 
accomplishments  of  so  many  thousands  of  people.  Vie   see  that  we  have  nine 
churches  that  are  still  open,  due  to  the  generosity  of  certain  v/ell-to-do    S^ 
individuals.  rl 

c  ■  .- 

ITot  one  step  fonvardl  A  school  v/orthy  of  the  name  has  never  been  established! 
Our  churches  are  mortgaged  or  rented  buildings.  Lany  congregations  struggle  ^ 
along  in  constant  fear  of  foreclosure.  Of  hospitals,  orphanages,  or  old 
people's  homes  there  has  never  been  a  thought.  Tlierefore  all  v/e  can  look 
at  are  our  churches  and  schools — such  as  they  are.  And  we  are  forced  to 


t— 


w^ir.--^,'%j^TKip^r  i„i,?JI»H»Jl'_1l5!(lSJ«'"'''»'''  ;'-tV'»*'  y  •'  '  "•""'•?-H!*t^.'*«!W'lr  '■'^ ' 


I  A  2  a  

I  B  4  Greek  Press,  Sept,  28,  1933. 

I  C 

ask:  Is  it  impossible  for  tv/enty-five  thousand  people,  v/ho 
pride  themselves  upon  being  Greeks,  to  be  in  a  position  to  have  one  well- 
organized  parish?  ilre  v;e  to  believe  that  the  spirit  of  indifference  pre- 
vails to  the  extent  that  vie   are  helpless  in  the  face  of  the  danger  of 
losing  oxir  "national  ego"?  Such  a  conclusion  is  not  only  impossible  to 
accept;  it  is  also  disgraceful  to  consider* 


H 


CO 


7/e,  toe,  can  achieve,  if  v/e  oast  aside  our  outmoded  beliefs  and  methods  and 
acquire  the  modern  progressive  system  of  planned  action • .  Let  us  limit  the 
number  of  our  church  parishes,  and  then  work  to  better  the  ones  vie   have      ^ 
left,  so  that  vie   can  be  proud  of  them.  Let  us  establish  at  least  three      oi 
Greek  day  schools,  and  insure  them  fine  leadership  and  sufficient  funds 
for  the  school  year.  2his  is  the  only  road  to  racial  permanency. 


'^tg^pi'^'^-^''''--  ■fr^   ■^^T^7^^'*'^'y7«PP^p^•>^?T^^ 


III  c  GRms. 

IV 

Greek  Press,  Aug.  31,  1933. 

MEKTING  OF  CLERICS  AND  LASMSN 

Last  Monday  night  a  meeting  was  held  in  the  Bishop's  offices.  In  attendance  ^ 
were  the  priests.  Church  presidents,  and  the  community  representatives,  ^ 
Mr.  James  Mihalopoulos  and  Paul  Javaras.  '^ 

The  purpose  of  this  meeting,  which  was  presided  over  by  Bishop  Callistos,  was  ^ 
to  elect  committees  for  the  purpose  of  investigating  certain  matters  to  be 

presented  before  the  Clerical  and  Laymen's  Convention  which  is  to  take  place  :^ 

October  30 •  J 


-•f»»    -  ■- 


.„J5fe.*- 


i 


III  C  GREEK 

Greek  Press,   Aug.   17,   1933* 

A  JUDCaiEI^ 

It  is  obvious  that  this  modern  age  is  a  period  of  disagreement  and  of  petty 
bickering;  in  fact,  it  has  all  the  characteristics  of  a  discontented,  fear- 
ridden  society.....  This  modern  spirit  is  well  exemplified  in  the  condition 
of  the  Greek  churches  of  Chicago:  it  is  doubtful  if  they  have  taken  one  step 
forward  in  the  forty  years  that  have  passed  since  the  opening  of  the  first 
Greek  church  in  Chicago. 

We  have  multiplied  in  numbers  and  have  organized  an  active  social  life;  but  in    ^ 
matters  requiring  co-operation  or  unity  we  have  retrogressed  rather  than  pro- 
gressed. If,  in  the  past,  we  could  not  display  any  such  achievements  as  new, 
beautiful  church  buildings,  we  could  at  least  be  proud  of  our  zeal  and  enthusiasm 
in  coping  with  all  our  social  problems.  Today,  it  seems  that  our  carefully-built 
social  structure  is  doomed  to  destruction.  Vfliy?  Because  no  one  has  injected  a 
creative  or  progressive  element  into  it.  Meaningless  structures  have  been 


^^i^'-?.ri.-v  ff ■»:>f3niWU.^^.ir.;'r^ »  ''  ■"'^  ** .  ^«^-^^';.T'33ra5raT5E':-  i.'^ J«.^fif^'- * •  -^ 


r  *>^»jt.*^a^^ :  '■ 


:3 


i 


III  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

Greek  Press >  Aug.  17,  1933. 

erected  to  satisfy  our  love  for  glory  of  form*  But  where  is  the  spirit  of  our 
social  structure? 

We  still  reuiain  little  men  with  a  thin  veneer  of  civilization  and  culture.  A  ^ 
characteristic  of  little  men  is  that  they  do  not  see  any  further  than  their  5 
noses,  and  so  they  are  incapable  of  creating  things  which  pulsate  with  life,  or  'p 
that  adequately  represent  the  spirit  of  their  group.  In  other  words,  we  Greeks  ^ 
of  Chicago  are  not  being  true  to  our  heritage.  V/e  number  at  least  fifty  thousand, 
and  yet  our  potential  strength  has  never  been  used.  _ 

CO 

If  we  keep  on  this  downward  path,  it  is  to  be  feared  that  all  too  soon  our  in-  nj 
glorious  epitaph  will  be  written.  The  world  and  our  people  will  not  have  been  ^^ 
benefited  by  our  existence  and  our  accomplishments. 


r-  - ."V^^^SfjSff T3J.*\yTC  '^y^^T^^^^^-y  -7;«T^(**^IIL^1  P^»»W*^-*K-«*^v, y  V  *■«!  '  -'■- 


»     •' 


III  c 

I  A  2  a 

II  D  10  Proodos   (Progress),  Aug.   1933 


GSffiEK 


VfflAT  IS  TEE  Cn^SGSMEN'S  TOIION  OF  CHICAGO? 

Before  v;e  express  our  opinion  about  tlie  unexpected  and  astonishing  action  * 

taken  by  the  Union  of  the  Greek  Clergymen  of  Chicago,  we  consider  it  timely         ^ 
to  publish  the  announcoiient  promulgated  by  Bishop  Kallistos  in  the  form  of  p 

a  circular  letter  and  the  announcement  issued  by  our  pastors  as  advice  to  their  ^ 
parishioners.  g 

Greek  Orthodox  Archdiocese  of  America — Circular  Letter  'A 

"My  beloved  children  I     The  grace  of  the  Almighty  be  with  you.    .  jjj 

^It  is  very  well  knovm  to  all  that  in  order  to  continue  witliout   interruption 
the  operation  of  our  religious  institutions  and  to  enable  them  to  perform 
their  functions  succesr,fiaiy,   it  is  imperative  to  have  the  complete  support, 
both  moral  and  material,   of  all  who  profess  to  be  members  of  these  institutions 
and  rightfiaiy  claim  benef it.s  from  them. 


.•-^«T--J«^"-»-^-»«Ti"«5rT---— --^  „   .   r   HLt-- V^r'-^~'-iJO  ■BT'rlJ:*^*:  -'V  - 


•   t. 


-  2  - 


r^ND*'j<: 


Proodos  (Progress) ,  Aug.  1933« 

••The  financial  statements  of  the  last  fiscal  year  of  all  the  Greek  parishes 

of  Chicago  reveal  that  not  one  of  them  has  met  its  expenses— that  all  are 

operating  with  deficits.  We  feel  that  it  is  indispensable  that  all  the 

Greeks  of  our  Diocese  shall  know  this  and  shall  realize  the  responsibility 

?iiich  every  one  of  them  bears  for  these  conditions  and  the  duty  imposed 

upon  each  to  register  as  a  member  of  the  church  nearest  to  him  and  pay  his  dues 

regularly.  From  this  obligation  to  register  in  their  parishes  the  poor  are 

not  ezeiqpty  althou^  they  have  been  exeiQ>ted  from  the  x>ayinent  of  dues*  The     ^ 

recognition  of  this  obligation  by  all  and  their  acceptance  of  it  by  registering  3 

and  regularly  paying  their  dues  are  the  only  means  of  securing  for  our  churches  ^ 

and  our  schools  the  funds  necessary  to  preserve  them  and  to  operate  them; 

otherwise  they  will  inevitably  sooner  or  later  be  confronted  with  the  necessity 

of  closing  their  doors»  a  disastrous  event  for  our  national  and  ireligious 

existence  here* 

•7or  these  reasons  we  appeal  to  the  devout  and  religious  sentimeats  of  you 


.  :^X.''^-^"5^ri**i^^»^^^V^"'^W^^'^^t^'  -^  "• 


»  ». 


-  3  - 


t'.udi'ji: 


Proodos  (Progress) ,  Aug*  19S3» 

all  that  you  shall  not  neglect  your  duty  to  help  your  institutions  financially 
if  you  desire  them  to  remain  open  and  to  operate  for  yo\ir  benefit*  In  case 
some  of  you  disregard  these  urgent  recommendations »  this  will  be  proof  that 
these  persons^  by  refusing  to  register  and  to  help^  voluntarily  sever 
practically  every  tie  and  connection  with  the  Church  and  prefer  to  stay  outside 
its  fold.  All  those  who  neglect  to  comply  with  these  exhortations  within  two  months 
from  this  date  will  lose  their  rig}it  to  be  served  by  the  Church  in  their  religious 
needs  except  that  of  the  Holy  Communion*  **An  order  to  this  effect  has  been     £ 
given  to  the  trustees  and  the  administrative  councils  of  the  churches  of  the    :^ 
Chicago  district,  and  after  two  months  from  date  they  are  to  offer  their       ^ 
services  only  to  those  who  have  paid  their  dues.  From  this  requirement  only    C 
the  approved  needy  will  be  ezexiipt,  and  these  must  be  properly  registered  in     ^ 
their  parishes  as  indigent  persons.  The  Church  adopts  these  measures  with      S 
great  sorrow  and  anguish  because  it  perceives  that  only  the  co-operation  of      ^ 
all  who  are  interested  and  the  contributions  of  all  who  have  the  means  to       3 
alleviate  the  financial  distress  of  our  institutions  here  will  make  possible 
their  operation  in  the  future. 


■^^'"-iC  i"*-*  .*..  -  -l.ji^»t7. 


-  4  -  (SSEK 

Proodos  (Progress)  ,  Aug.  19153. 

»Tioping  that  no  one  will  fail  to  perform  his  duty,  and  that  our  Church  will 
not  find  itself  in  the  difficult  position  of  havinG  to  enforce  tjie  above 
measures,  we  remain  with  felicitations  and  love,  "Bishop  Kallistos  of 
San  Francisco," 

Pastors'  Union  of  Chicago  (An  Announcement) 

"Dear  Brethren, 

"The  Pastors'  Union  of  the  City  of  Chicago  in  its  desire  and  its  efforts  to 
effect  the  uninterrupted  operation  of  our  in^^titutions  and  to  promote  our 
spiritual  life  observes  and  recognizes  that  the  financial  problem  is  more 
iiT5)ortant  than  anything  else  in  the  successful  accomplishiaent  of  this  purpose, 

"Our  churches  and  schools  are  our  national  and  religious  centers  in  this 
country*  Under  their  shelter  we  assemble  in  all  the  most  iii5)ortant  hours 
of  our  joys  and  our  sorrows*  From  these  sacred  institutions  we  and  our 


-  5  -  GRSEK 

Proodos  (Progress) ,  Aug.  1933. 

children  receive  spiritual  comfort  and  courage,  and  by  means  of  tiiem  we 

preserve  v/hatever  we  have  in  connnon  as  Qreeks  and  Christians  that  is  sacred      ^ 

and  precious •  :> 

^Je   your  pastors,  your  spiritual  leaders,  hereby  recorrjuend  and  urge  that  C 

you  all  as  heads  of  families  and  as  individuals  read  this  very  carefully,  :^ 

think  about  the  purpose  of  its  appeal  to  you  and  what  it  asks  you  to  do,  2 

and  hasten  to  register  as  members  of  the  uhurch  which  serves  you,  v/hich  "^ 

you  need,  and  to  which  you  will  sooner  or  later  go  for  assistance  and  C^ 
consolation.  The  inexcusable  indifference  of  man^''  of  our  brethren  exposes 
our  institutions  and  our  mission  to  grave  danger. 

**As  3''our  pastors  who  are  directly  responsible  for  the  preservation  of  these 
sacred  institutions,  we  will  not  allow  them  to  incur  danger  of  dissolution. 
As   administrators  of  the  authority  of  the  Church  and  the  nation,  as  guardians 
of  your  spiritual  welfare,  and  above  all  as  the  shepherds  of  your  youth,  we 
will  not  hereafter  permit  neglect,  indifference,  and  malevolence  to  plot 


cr 


srvivj.^.^.  ^      .;'-c-^.:yTT-'.TaK/ar;'^?jyccJStyT.'^.'y^«n''  j  --^r^aj^  -iKy^r ;''^w='-Tciw»">«r^ 


-  6  - 


firiULi; 


ProodoB  (Progress) 9  Aag«  1933» 

against  the  very  substance  of  the  churches  and  scnools  of  our  city,  thereby 
withering  the  faith,  the  love,  and  the  ideals  without  which  Greek  Orthodox 
Christians  cannot  preserve  their  religion. 

TEherefore,  our  beloved,  coiqply  with  this  urgent  appeal  which  is  addressed 
to  you  by  the  Church  through  its  pastors.  Come  and  register  as  regular 
members  in  o\ir  chxirches  and  schools,  take  an  active  interest  in  them,  and 
demonstrate  your  loTe  for  them*  Ajiy  evasion  or  neglect  on  your  part  will 
result  in  moral  and  material  injury  to  our  community's  life.  It  will  also 
personally  injure  every  one  idio  does  not  cosily  promptly  with  this  appeal^ 
which  is  addressed  to  you  in  your  own  interest • 

"Confident  that  all  you  Greek  brethren  who  constitute  the  Greek  community 
of  Chicago  will  find  proper  and  ri^t  these  recommendations  of  your  spiritual 
leaders,  we  remain  with  love,  invoking  for  you  the  grace  of  the  Almighty  and  of 


i^j-i-Tr*^-'.  ■ 


-  7  -  GRESK 


Proodos   (Progress) ,  Aug.   1933. 


Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 


"Eirenaeos  Tsourounakos,  Eustathios  Georgiades,  Averkios  Demakopoulos,  Daniel 
Giolenies,   aiid  Daniel  <3ainvriles,   arcliimandritea;  Markos  Petrakes,  Constant inos 
Papanikolaou^  aid  Niketas  Kesses,  priests.^' 

These  Are  Our  Comments 

And  now  we  ask  our  pastors,  the  spiritual  leaders  and  representatives  of 
Jesus  Christ  and  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church,  whether  they  are  pleased  and 
satisfied  v/ith  their  accomplishment  when  they  read  what  they  have  v/ritten. 
Are  these  the  shepherds  whom  vie  might  have  asked  to  lay  do\m  their  lives 
for  their  flocks?     V/hat  has  the  poor  Greek  iiimiigrant  laborer  to  expect  after 
this  statement  by  God*s  functionaries  here?     VJhat  comfort,  consolation,  or 
encouragement,  moral  or  spiritual,  is  he  likely  to  receive  from  these 
guardians  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  of  the  cannons  of  Orthodoxs^?     »1fhere 


n 


»    « 


• 


/ 


-  8  -  Cg^iiK 

Proodos   (Progress) ,  Aug.   1933. 

could  one  find  a  worse  exanrple  of  extortion  by  a  gang?  Is  it  possible  that 
institutions  founded  on  love  and  charity  should  be  preserved  by  threats  and 
by  insidious  coercion  which  operates  in  times  of  calainity? 

Ylhat   is  the  difference  betv/een  a  racketeer  or  a  bandit  with  a  gun  in  his 

liand  and  a  clergyiiian  (unfortunately  an  Orthodox  Clergyjoan)  who  lies   in  wait 

to  get  your  riioney,   even  thouf;h  he  knows  that  you  are  destitute,   when  one  of 

your  near  ones  and  dear  ones  lies  dead,  and  the  question  arises  whom  you  shall       ^ 

pay,   the  undertaker,  the  cei.ietery,   the  institutions,   or  the  pastor?  C^ 

And  we  have  the  example  of  a  bishop  v/ho  threatens  to  deny  religious  services 
to  his  flock  and  of  pastors  who  proceed  like  collectors  or  gendarmes  to   get 
money  in  time  of  disaster,   at  a  time  when  they  ouglit  to  be  organising  the 
community  to   suppl3r  food  and  shelter  to  the  needy  and  the  suffering  among 
the  Oreek  population  as  the  tv/o  Greek    apostates  ,   so  called,   do  in  the  Greek 
colony!     i\nd  the  pious  pastors  are  doing  all  this  under  the  pretext  of 


O 


4.    « 


f 
0 


-  0  -    '  (g'R'RK 

Proodos  (Progress) ,  Aug.  1933 • 
preserving  the  Greek  churches  and  schools  of  Chicago  J 

In  Chicago,  as  we  have  written  in  another  article,  the  strangest  and  Boost 
incredible  things  exist,  and  so  we  have  this  paradox,  this  threatening  Union, 
that  is  to  say,  this  gang,  this  racket  of  our  clergyineni 


CO 


Ill  C  gREEK 

I  B  4 

Greek  Press.  May  11,  1933. 

REVEREND  CONSTANTINE  HARVAUS  DIES 

Following  a  few  days  of  illness,  the  highly  respected  and  much- loved  Reverend 
Harvalis  died  last  Simday  morning*  !Die  news  of  his  death  has  saddened  the 
entire  dreek  conminity  of  Chicago*  Although  he  was  a  recent  addition  to     ^ 
the  clerical  group  of  Chicago,  he  was  greatly  loved  by  all  the  Greek  Orthodox  5 
of  the  city*  <ri 

His  body,  clothed  in  his  finest  priestly  robes,  was  placed  in  St*  James  ^ 

Church*  All  day  and  all  night,  while  he  lay  in  state,  members  of  the  o 

Orthodox  clergy  took  turns  reading  the  Bible  and  chanting  over  his  coffin*  ^ 

This  old  custom  is  still  being  practiced*  S 

The  church  nas  continuously  full  of  people  who  came  to  say  a  prayer  for  the 
soul  of  their  former  leader,  who  had  interceded  for  them  so  many  times  in 
his  prayers*  The  funeral  services  were  held  on  Wednesday,  and  Bishop  Callistos, 
assisted  by  all  the  priests  of  the  Greek  community,  read  the  ceremony*  The 


Ill  C                          -  2  -                           GREEK 
I  B  4  

Greek  Press.  May  11,  1933. 

magnificent  sorrow  expressed  in  the  Byzantine  funeral  music  cast  its  spell 
over  the  entire  congregation  and  moved  many  people  to  tears* 

The  Bishop  gave  a  brief  resume  of  the  life  and  training  of  the  deceased. 
Many  notables  spoke  a  few  words,  and  then  offered  wreathes  in  behalf  of 
the  organizations  they  represented**.*. 


7PO 
CD 

m 

CO 
€J1 


1 


III  0  GHZEK 

*. 

Greek  Press,  l^eb.  :33,  1933. 

■■■■»■■  mm^mm^mmm—^*  ' 

'.JZ  FIGIIT  ZOR  IV.RISH  UIIIFIC/lTIGN 

(iiiaitorial) 

j]ver  since  the  i^irst   ic^ue  of  the  Greek  Press,    its  editors  have  :\T?itten 
articles  and  editorials  urcinr  the  unific tion  of  the  Greek  churches   of 
Ghicaco.     '.'e  have  -nointed  out  the  i.iany  advantages  of  a  central  ^OYernlnc 
body.      Such  a  board  v/ould  ell":iinate  all  the  evils   that  are  nox7  undeiY.iininG 
our  strength. 


"O 


This  belief  of  ours  is  based  upon  the  success  of  the  Greek  churches  in  o 

llrypt   and  Purkey.   .*o  know  that  .dth  the  passing  years  the  need  for  unity  ^ 

will  r::ake  itself  apparent.   Iherefore,  v;e  again  seek  for  action  in  this  S 

direction  on  the  part  of  the  church  governors  so  that  it  v/ill  becone  a  c}^ 
fact  no^7 — v/hen  our  race  is  at  its  zenith. 

The  Greek  community  of  Chicago  is  heartily  in  agreement  v;ith  our  suggestion. 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GHEEi: 

Greek  Press,  Feb.  :J3,  1935. 

The  only  e:::ceptions  are  the  priests  'nd  the  ecclesiastical  leaders.   This 
division  of  opinion  is  rapidly  causing  trouble  and  anta^^onism  in  the 
community.  Ilov/ever,  our  Bishop  seems  to  have  suddenly  become  av/are  of  the 
danf^ers  confronting  us;  and  some  steps  have  been  taken  tov/ard  our  f;oal, 

^  — ^^^ 

7Je  have  been  informed  that  the  f ive-:>iember  comraittee  has  had  tv/o  conferences   5 
v:ith  the  Bishop;  but,  as  yet,  no  inforniation  has  been  '::iven  to  the  public      -ci 
concerning  the  discussions.  Resentment  is  felt  because  of  this  unnecessary    r- 
silence.  The  public  has  the  rir:,ht  to  Icnoxv  exactly  v;hat  has  been  said  and 
done  at  these  meetings.   It  also  has  a  richt  to  knov;  the  naiaes  of  the 
individutils  composinc  the  comr-iittee.  '.!e   knov/  that  L.r.  iji^imanuel  Ghirinos, 
v:ho  '.'as  one  of  the  five  orif^.intilly  chosen,  did  not  accept,  and  that  some-      ^< 
one  else  v;as  put  in  his  place.   This  v;as  done  v/ithout  the  consent  of  any       o^' 
of  the  churches.  *.7e  are  av/are  that  "oersons  iDass  on,  but  situations  and 
problems  persist  for  a  lone  time.  It  is  also  knovm  to  all  that  persons 
influence  situations.  For  this  reason,  also,  it  is  necessary  that  vie 
knov;  the  persons  v/ho  are  involved  in  this  union  of  the  church  and  the 


r  y 

CO 


Ti.-L-.iji>. 


Ill  C  -  5  - 

Greek  Press,  Feb.  25,  19o3. 

conmunity. 

Public  opinion  clamors  for  Icnov/ledce  concerninc  the  plans  for  centralization^ 
The  public  knov/s  that  such  an  action  is  of  lasting  iriportance  and  should  be 
constunnated  by  capable,  educated,  experienced  individuals.   Onl^;"  such  a 
^roup  can  form  a  union  :/hich  v/ill  safeguard  the  interests  of  both  the  church   ^ 
and  the  community.  The  problem  is  purely'-  a  local  one,  and  can  be  settled  by   -^ 
ourselves  v/ithout  assistance  from  the  church  heads,  './e  say  this  because  the.  *  \ 
"oroblem  does  not  concern  the  s-oiritual  and  reli^'-'-ious  aspects  of  our  churches; 
it  deals  merely  v/ith  their  financial  and  material  problems.   Tlierefore,  lay- 
men are  more  capable  of  dealing  v;it2i  the  situation  than  are  the  clergy* 


f- 


Ref^ardless  of  v;ho  is  at  the  head  of  this  movement,  the  cause  must  be  furthered,  j^; 
The  public  is  convinced  that  such  a  move  is  imperative;  it  demands  that  its 
voice  be  heard  in  this  jiattor.   The  comi.aunity  also  demands  that  it  be  kept 
informed  on  r:.rvj   action  that  is  taken,  so  th-^t  it  may  form  an  opinion  and 
pass  judc^Tont . 


Ill  C  GREBK 

I  A  1  a 
I  H 
I  C 

Greek  Press >  Feb.  16,  1933 

WEEKLY  CHATS 

By  Nick  John  Matsoukas 

p«  4«-  On  the  shadow  of  the  Chicago  loop  skyscrapers.  Just  a  stone's 
throw  from  Goddess  Demeter's  super-imposed  throne  on  La  Salle  Street, 
in  the  heart  of  Greek  town,  on  the  West  side,  rises  a  small  Church 
spire,  anachronous  to  the  spirit  of  the  Church  edifice,  "but  sufficiently 
Christian  to  embody  all  the  human  qualities  of  early  Christiandom,  the 
days  when  people  actually  practiced  Christianity  and  Church  leaders  were 
Just  mere  servauits  for  the  good  of  the  sheepfold. 

At  some  time  or  other  you  all  have  visited  the  Chiirch  of  the  Holy  Trinity. 
Chicago  Greeks  may   come  and  Chicago  Greeks  may  go.  They  may  rise  and  they 
may  fall.  They  may  condemn  and  they  may  praise;  but  their  debt  to  that 
little  Church  on  the  near  liTest  Side  will  never  be  repaid* 

The  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  is  the  mother  Church  of  Chicago  Greeks. 
It  is  the  Church  of  the  early  settlers.   The  first  home  for  Chicago's 
Greek  Orthodoxy. 


Ill  C  -  2  -  ftREEK 

I  A  1  a  

I  H 
I  C 

Greek  Press,  Feb.  16,  1933 

Immaterially  how  high  hrcw  our  North  siders  get  to  be,  with  the  coming 
of  the  years,  the  Church  of  the  West  side  will  still  forecast  its 
shadow  and  read  their  fingerprints.  We  all  came  from  there. 

Its  school,  "Socrates",  thought  many  of  us  who,  today,  try  to  assert 
ourselves  within  the  paralyzed  tissues  of  the  local  Greek  social  structiire 

Last  Sunday  this  Chtirch  gave  a  dance.  The  purpose  was  to  raise  money 
for  payment  of  debts.  Their  Church  stands  today  in  a  better  financial 
position  than  any  other  Greek  Church  in  this  city.  But  some  debts  must 
be  paid*   It  seems  that  jealousy  of  other  directors,  not  all,  but  pri- 
marily those  of  the  North  Side  Commxanity,  made  it  a  point  to  be  absent 
in  a  body. 

These  gentlemen  have,  for  some  reason  or  other,  taken  it  upon  themselves 
to  convince  their  meagre  selves  that  they  are  somebodies  and  they  do  not 
have  to  attend  any  of  the  functions  of  the  "low  down  West  Siders." 


Ill  c  -  3  -  GREEK 

I  A  1  a 
I  H 
I  C 

Greek  Press,  Feb*  16,  1933 

Furthermore,  they  have  been  flattered  by  various  types  of  exploiting 
individuals  that  they  are  progressive  and  so,  they  attend  special 
functions  at  the  Church  of  Anntinciation  with  tuxedos. 

Poor  Emily  Post;  and  she  spent  a  lifetime  writing  a  book  of  etiquette. 
Poor  style  experts;  your  dictates  do  not  include  these  "Giants." 

Gentlemen,  you  may  feel  the  way  you  do.  You  mi^t  hope  and  cherish 
the  notion  that  someday  the  Bishop  will  close  the  other  churches  so 
that  you  may  flourish  and  pay  the  debts.  Before  you  will  accomplish 
any  of  yo\ir  hopes  and  aspirations  you  should  prove  yourselves  worthy 
Greeks  and  good  Christians.  You  should  attenqpt  to  help  yo\ir  brother 
Greeks.   In  body  you  should  attend  the  ftinctions  of  other  Churches. 
Instead  you  were  absent  in  body.  Do  you  expect  then  the  younger 
generation  to  follow  any  respectable  road?  They,  too,  know  the  Greek 
proverb,  "To  psari  apo  to  kefali  vromal".  ("The  Fish  smells  from  the 
head.") 


Ill  C  -  3  -  &BEEK 

I  A  1  a 
I  H 
I  C 

Greek  Press,  Feb.  16,  1933 

Furthermore,  they  have  been  flattered  by  various  types  of  exploiting 
individuals  that  they  are  progressive  and  so,  they  attend  special 
functions  at  the  Church  of  Annunciation  with  tuxedos* 

Poor  Emily  Post;  and  she  spent  a  lifetime  writing  a  book  of  etiquette. 
Poor  style  experts;  your  dictates  do  not  include  these  "Griants." 

G-entlemen,  you  may  feel  the  way  you  do.  You  mi^t  hope  and  cherish 
the  notion  that  someday  the  Bishop  will  close  the  other  churches  so 
that  you  may  flourish  and  pay  the  debts.  Before  you  will  accomplish 
any  of  your  hopes  and  aspirations  you  should  prove  yotirselves  worthy 
Greeks  and  good  Christians.  You  should  attempt  to  help  your  brother 
Greeks.   In  body  you  should  attend  the  functions  of  other  Churches. 
Instead  you  were  absent  in  body.  Do  you  expect  then  the  younger 
generation  to  follow  any  respectable  road?  They,  too,  know  the  Greek 

proverb,  "To  psari  apo  to  kefali  vromal".  ("The  Pish  smells  from  the 
head.") 


■   liT  •  ■   -r^.    —  .^f.     ...       >. 


Ill  G 
III  H 


GBESS. 


Proodos,  Dec.  21,  1932. 

A  PITIFDL  FAILURE 

(Editorial) 

We  deeply  regret  that  we  are  compelled  to  criticize  the  policies  of  our  arch-  -^ 
bishop;  we  regret  it  still  more  deeply  because  it  is  not  in  haimony  with  the  ^ 
spirit  of  the  holidays  which  we  are  about  to  celebrate*  Nevertheless  we  shall  i— 
not  hesitate  to  voice  our  opinion  of  the  work  and  the  mission  of  Archbishop 
Athenagoras  in  America. 


Prom  our  observations,  the  policies  and  the  tactics  of  the  archbishop  since 
his  arrival,  and  their  effects  upon  our  ecclesiastieal  institutions,  clearly 
Justify  all  the  fears  and  the  prophecies  of  those  who,  from  the  beginning, 
have  criticized  the  methods  and  the  policies  of  this  high  official  of  orthodoxy, 
whom  we  all  were  to  accept  as  a  messiah* 

TBhat  do  we  see  now  after  three  years  of  Archbishop  Athenagoras*  operations  here? 
If  we  are  to  Judge  him  by  the  incident  which  we  describe  in  another  column, 


CO 
CD 

cn 


-  2  -  GREEK 

Proodos,  Dec.  21,  1932 • 

that  is,  by  his  conduct  in  the  meeting  at  St.  Demetry^s  Church,  and  by  the 
general  conditions  of  our  ecclesiastical  affairs,  this  prelate,  who  has  been 
so  much  advertised  as  the  only  one  able  to  reorganize  and  direct  our  church 
affairs  in  America,  is  far  from  fulfilling  the  hopes  and  the  expectations  of 
his  flock.  Instead  of  correcting  things  he  has  made  the  confusion  worse. 

Our  new  director  of  religion,  iiflio  was  thrust  upon  us  with  so  many  promises  when 
he  was  sent  over  to  reorganize  and  renovate  orthodoxy  in  America,  has  shown 
himself  not  only  incompetent  to  perfoim  this  heavy  task  but  actually  dangerous 
and  harmful,  because  his  attitude  withers  the  religious  sentiment  of  his        2 
followers,  if  they  have  any  religious  sentiment  left,  and  causes  Orthodox  Greeks  oo 
to  lose  hope  that  anybody  will  ever  be  found  capable  of  saving  our  national  and  [ij 
religious  institutions.  This  man  on  whom  all  Hellenism  based  its  hopes,  and     ^ 
whom  it  received  with  so  many  honoro,  has  proven  after  three  years*  trial  that 
he  does  not  at  all  measure  up  to  our  expectations,  and  that  he  does  not  justify 
the  expense  which  Greeks  have  incurred  on  his  account.  In  other  words  the 
Right  Reverend  Archbishop  Athenagoras  does  not  rise  to  the  height  of  his  mission. 


-  3  -  '  GREEK 


Proodos ,   Dec*  21,  1932. 

the  purpose  of  which  is  to  reorganize  and  govern  the  Greek  Orthodox  church  in 
America. 

In  order  that  we  may  not  be  vague  and  indefinite  in  our  criticisms  as  to  the  ^ 
incapability  of  our  new  eccelesiastical  chief,  we  will  publish  some  well-  2^ 
known  facts  relative  to  his  activities  during  the  time  he  has  been  among  us.      --^ 

It  is  well  known  that  the  much-advertised  assembly  of  clergymen  and  lay  repre-    -o 
sentatives,  under  the  influence  of  tliis  leader,  adopted  the  new  church  constitu-  o 
tion  in  the  last  minutes  of  its  session.  VJhat  is  the  result  of  this  assembly's  '^ 
work?  The  total  paralysis  of  our  church  organization  is  the  result,  a  condition  S 
worse  than  its  former  state  of  discord  and  dissension  •  Why?  Mainly,  in  our     ^ 
opinion,  on  account  of  the  inability  of  the  chief  to  decide  impartially  and 
definitely  the  various  problems  presented  to  him.  This  same  assembly  created  a 
mixed  council  of  clergy  and  laity,  to  which  was  entrusted  the  management  of 
the  property  of  the  archdiocese.  '^Vhat  happened  to  this  mixed  council? 


-  4  -  aRE5K 

Proodos,  Dec.  21,  1932. 

A  letter,  published  in  these  columns  some  time  ago,  from  Mr.  Canoutas  to 
the  board  of  trustees  of  the  church,  threw  light  on  the  policies  and  the 
tactics  of  the  new  leader  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  in  America.  The  lack  of 
real  administrative  ability,  the  application  of  dictatorial  methods,  the  reach- 
ing of  decisions  in  secret,  many  of  them  so  ridiculous  that  they  have  had  to  be 
reversed  in  a  short  time — these  things  have  resulted  in  loss  of  confidence  ^ 
in  the  Archbishop's  judgiaents.  Nobody  knows  what  may  be  done  in  important  matters,  :~ 
and  nobody  has  any  more  confidence  in  him.  Appointments  and  transfers  of  priests,  ^ 
in  spite  of  threats  and  fines,  have  been  disregarded  because  of  the  unstable 
character  of  the  archbishop.  Lack  of  confidence  in  him  and  lack  of  respect  for 


GO 


him  have  resulted  in  acts  of  disobedience.  .^ 


en 


Another  sad  result  of  the  inherent  incapability  of  our  new  administrator  is 
that  in  New  York  and  elsewhere  many  churches,  like  the  priests,  do  not  pay  any 
attention  to  this  chief  of  ours.  They  have  lost  faith  in  him  and  are  so  badly 
disappointed  in  his  policies  and  his  tactics  that  they  prefer  to  be  apostates 
rather  than  to  submit  to  him* 


-  5  -  ggESK 

F2X)odos,  Dec,  21,  1932. 

V/e  do  not  know  what  is  going  on  in  the  lobbies  and  in  different  departments  of 
the  church  because  of  the  despotic  attitude  of  our  archbishop*  The  only  thing 
which  can  be  observed  is  that  a  clique  of  flatterers  is  directing  the  performance 
from  the  wings,  and  that  the  government  of  the  church  suffers  greatly  through 
the  influence  of  these  courtesans. 

For  all  these  reasons  the  administration  of  our  nev;  chief  is  a  pitiful  failure. 
In  our  opinion  further  direction  of  affairs  by  Archbishop  Athenagoras,  and  his 
continued  residence  here,  will  be  disastrous  for  Hellenism  and  orthodoxy;  there- 
fore, we  humbly  suggest  that  this  learned,  versatile,  affable,  and  riipressive    ^ 
chief  of  ours  take  the  road  back  to  his  native  land,  retiring  as  an  incompetent 
leader  from  activities  v/hich  have  been  detrimental  to  the  progress  of  liellenism 
in  America. 

Prop  do  s ,  as  we  said  in  the  beginning,  regrets  that  it  has  been  obliged  to  change 
its  policy  in  religious  matters,  but  in  the  face  of  facts  and  information  received 
concerning  the  policies  of  our  leader  -ilrchbishop  Athenagoras  and  the  clique 


.  -  j 
.J) 


rs3 


-  6  -  QrKEEK 

Prop do 3.  Dec.  21,  1932. 

around  him  we  find  ourselves  in  the  difficult  position  of  having  to  chaiige 
our  vows  and  our  attitude.  But  we  are  convinced  that  the  longer  our  Archbishop 
remains  the  worse  the  results  will  be  for  Hellenism,  orthodoxy,  and  the  Chris-   ^ 
tian  faith  of  the  Greeks  in  America.  ^^ 

On  this  subject  the  columns  of  Proodos  are  open  for  free  discussion,  and  we  will  P 
publish  opinions  and  information  in  a  sincere  endeavor  to  help  in  the  reorganiza- ^^ 
tion  of  our  church.  V/e  wish  to  publish  a  true  account  of  things,  as  well  as  g 
sincere  opinions  expressed  in  dignified  style  on  this,  the  most  vital  problem  of 
Hellenism  in  America,  the  matter  of  the  government  and  the  reorganization  of  the 
Greek  Orthodox  church. 


ex: 


Ill  c 

II  D  4 
17 


CffiSEK 


Proodos   (Progress),  Oct.  26,  1932* 

OUR  CHDRCH 

yVhat  Is  V^rong  //ith  The  Archdiocese  And  The  Mixed  Board  of 

Trustees? 

A  Revealing  Letter  by  Mr.  S.  Kanoutas 

New  York,  Oct.  7,  1932. 

To  The  Honorable  Boards  of  Trustees  of  the  Greek  Communities  of  America. 

Gentlemen : 


I,  the  imdersigned,  having  been  elected  by  the  Fourth  General 
Assembly  as  a  member  of  the  Mixed  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Greek  Archdiocese 
of  North  and  South  America,  and  having  accepted  this  elected  trust  with  the 
sincere  desire  said  intention  of  performing  my  duties  conscientiously  and 
faithfully,  consider  it  my  duty  and  obligation  to  report  to  you,  with  regret 
and  bitter  disappointment,  the  following: 


-  2  -  GRSIiK 


Proodos  (Progress),  Oct.  26,  1932. 

First,  that  although  it  is  almost  a  year  now  since  the  election  of  the  S 
Mixed  Board  of  Trustees  took  place,  this  body  has  not  as  yet  been  installed  ^^^ 
officially  in  its  duties,  nor  has  the  property  of  the  organization  been  de- 
livered over  to  it,  except  for  a  small  amount  of  cash  delivered  by  the  ,^'\ 
former  treasurer  to  the  new  one.  /^  u/ 

Second,  that  in  compliance  with,  ray  duties,  I  repeatedly  pointed  out  to 
the  Archbishop  as  president,  both  verbally  and  in  writing,  that  it  was  the 
obligation  of  the  new  Mixed  Board  of  Trustees  to  take  over  the  property  of 
the  organization,  including  receipts  and  minutes  of  the  meetings  of  previous 
boards,  titles,  contracts,  money,  and  all  documents  of  the  organization,  so 
that  they  might  get  acquainted  with  the  condition  of  the  organization,  its 
property  rights  and  social  obligations  and  be  able  to  apply  a  proper  economic 
system  suited  to  present  co^^ditions  and  the  critical  circumstances  we  are 
going  through,  but  he  paid  no  attention  to  my  suggestions. 

jThird,  that  to  my  conception  although  the  Board  of  Trustees,  according 


-t^ 


-  3  -  QRE5K         ^ 

■I  r— 

Eroodos  (Progress),  Oct*  2  5,  1932.  ^ 

o 
to  law,  is  responsible  for  handling  the  affairs  of  the  Archdiocese,  it  is  [^ 
ignored  almost  entirely  by  the  Archbishop  in  all  important  problems  of  the  ro 
organization,  and  it  is  only  a  formality,  not  the  governing  body  the  com-  ^ 
munity  think  it  is.  For  these  reasons  Ii!Ir.  Eliaskos,  a  member,  has  resigned 
and  I  myself  am  thinking  of  resigning  so  that  I  v/ill  not  have  such  respon- 
sibilities any  longer. 

Fourth,  that,  and  this  is  more  specific:  (a)  The  Board  of  Trustees 
does  not  receive  any  monthly  report,  nor  has  it  any  knowledge  of  the  con- 
dition or  the  expenses  of  the  organizcition,  as  Article  18  of  its  rules 
specifies,  and  it  has  not  received  any  such  report  in  at  least  two  or  three 
months;  (b)   The  bills  to  be  paid  are  not  submitted  to  the  Board  for  ex- 
amination and  approval,  as  Articles  6  and  19  specify;  (c)  The  Board  of 
Trustees  does  not  handle  'the  whole  property,  real  and  personal, •  of  the 
Archdiocese,  nor  *  inspects  and  examines  the  government  and  administration 
of  the  estates  of  the  monasteries,  philanthropic  institutions,  etc.,'  as 


-  4  -  GR2SK 


Proodos   (Progress),   Oct.   26,   1932. 


I 


or: 


paragraphs  a,  b,  e,  and  f  of  Article  10  of  the  rules  specify,  nor  was  it 
ever  given  the  opportunity  to  ascertain  with  exactness  the  condition  or  ^ 
financial  status  of  the  organization,  so  that  it  could  put  them  in  order  ^  - 
on  decrease  expenses,  as  paragraphs  g,  h,  j,  f,  and  k,  of  Article  10  ^ 
specify,  and  also  the  latter  part  of  Article  15;  (d)  The  minutes  of  the  ?- 
formal  meetings  of  the  Board  for  unimportant  matters  are  kept  by  the  ac- 
co\mtant,  read  by  the  Archbishop,  and  later  copied  in  a  book  kept  by  the 
Archbishop,  which  book  has  never  been  touched  by  the  secretary  or  einy  of 
the  other  members  of  the  Board;  up  to  this  day  they  have  not  even  been 
signed,  as  Articles  4  and  6  specify,  so  there  are  no  valid  minutes,  and 
the  decisions  of  the  Board,  if  any,  usually  are  not  e;cecuted. 

Fifth,  that  the  Mixed  Council,  or  Board  of  Trustees,  v/as  never  noti- 
fied about  the  hiring  and  firing  of  the  personnel  of  the  Archdiocese,  as 
Article  10  specifies;  in  consequence,  the  Board  does  not  know  any  more 
than  you  do  of  what  is  going  on  there  in  the  Archdiocese.  There  was  never 
any  discussion  about  or  serious  consideration  of  the  orphans  and  the  poor, 


-  5  -  GREEK 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct.  26,  1932. 

although  it  is  v/ritten  dov/n  on  the  rules  concerning  the  rules  of  the  2 
Board  (Article  10,  Par.  e)  thit  »it  is  the  duty  of  the  Board  to  super-  3. 
vise  the  philanthropic  societies,  etc.*  rj 

Sixth,  thdt  various  encyclical  letters  of  the  Archdiocese  to  the  o 
coimnunities  and  the  priests,  or  published  in  the  press,  never  were  sub-  ^ 
mitted  to  the  Board,  and  they  unfortunately  contain  inaccuracies  and  S 
contradictions  on  matters  never  decided  or  approved  by  the  Board,  as 
well  as  unprepared  and  exaggerated  statements  impossible  of  performance, 
as  for  example,  the  subject  of  contributions,  or  the  statement  of  getting 
together  all  the  Greek  orphans  three  years  old  or  over  and  sending  them 
to  an  orphanage  which  does  not  exist;  also  about  a  committee  of  Laivyers; 
about  a  decision  to  buy  a  new  building;  about  cutting  down  the  salaries  .  • 
of  the  personnel,  etc. 

Seventh,  that  in  general,  this  organization  (a  corporation)  is 
governed  in  a  peculiar  dud  singular  way,  not  in  conformity  with  either  the 


ot 


-  6  - 


GREEK 


Froodos  (Progress),  Oct,  25,  1932. 


laws  of  the  State  of  its  oxvn  constitution,  but  by  one  individual,  the 
Archbishop,  who  in  spite  of  his  v^ood  intentions  is  not  well  familiarized 
with  everything  that  goes  on,  on  account  of  his  many  trips  and  his  in- 
sufficient knowledge  of  the  lav;s,  customs  and  conditions.  Consequently, 
he  makes  mistakes  and  contradictory  statements  that  reflect  upon  the 
whole  Board,  which  as  I  said  before,  has  no  knowledge  of  his  actions,  his 
promises,  or  expenses. 

-Eighth,  that  because  of  this  lack  of  system,  order  and  sincere 
cooperation,  the  v/hole  service  is  crippled,  and  financial  conditions  of 
the  organization  is  in  a  state  of  chaos,  no  matter  hov;  nuch  money  be 
collected.  The  building  of  the  Archdiocese  is  mortgaged  for  double  its 
value.  Various  suits  against  the  organization,  the  largest  of  which  is 
that  of  former  Bishop  Philaretos  of  Chicago,  for  $19,000,  never  were 
discussed  or  examined.  No  thought  was  siven  or  suggestion  made  for  their 
pajrment  or  to  cut  them  down.  This  terrible  financial  condition  of  the 
organization,  as  I  learned  unofficially,  is  admitted  by  the  Archbishop 


.;3r 


o 


i 


-  7  -  GR23K 


Froodos   (Prosress),   Oct.  26,   1932. 


r 


himself  in  a  letter  sent  to  the  communities  three  or  four  months  ago,      ^ 
undersigned  by  him,  the  secretary,  and  the  treasurer.  S 

Ninth,  that  from  the  above  and  other  indications,  which  I  cannot      ^ 


report  in  this  open  letter,  I  am  convinced  that  the  Archbishop  does  not 
want  to  cooperate  with  advisers  who  have  an  independent  opinion.  Not- 
withstemding  his  official  and  open  declaration  at  the  General  Assembly 
last  year  that  he  would  not  accept  to  rule  as  a  dictator  even  if  it  were 
offered  to  him,  the  fact  is  that  he  now  is  ruling  as  one  v/ith  private 
counsels  who  are  ignorant  or  seek  personal  profits.  As  a  result  if  he 
ever  pays  attention  to  the  rules  it  is  to  interpret  them  as  he  likes. 

I  thought.  Honorable  Presidents  and  members  of  the  Board,  that  I  would 
fail  in  my  duty  and  obligation  if  I  did  not  report  to  you  the  above  men- 
tioned facts.   I  know  that  in  reporting  these  facts  I  am  probably  dis- 
pleasing many,  even  ray  ovvH  friends,  but  I  thought  of  my  responsibilities 
before  you  and  before  the  law,  if  I  were  to  keep  silent  forever. 


•Tr-- 


-  8  - 


GRaSK 


5> 


Proodos  (Progress),  Oct.  26,  1932. 

Finally,  I  wish  to  declare  that  I  am  not  in  favor  or  against  the 
dictatorial  system,  as  it  Is  the  right  and  privilege  of  the  Greek  com- 
munity to  decide  on  the  system  they  prefer. 

If  it  is  good,  beneficial  and  not  in  violation  of  the  laws  of  the 
country  to  adopt  a  dictatorial  system,  if  the  various  communities  want 
it,  if  the  Archbishop  desires  to  accept  all  alone  such  responsibility, 
I  think  that  inust  be  declared  openly  and  sincerely.  In  thxt  case  then 
the  organization  now  in  existence  since  1921  must  be  disolved.  The 
religious  corporation  now  under  the  name  Greek  Archdiocese  of  North  and 
South  .iimerica,  incorporated,  which  according  to  the  law  must  be  governed 
by  a  responsible  Board  of  Trustees,  must  cease  to  exist  officially  and 
the  Board  also,  instead  of  being  in  existence  only  as  a  formality,  but 
bearing  full  responsibility  for  whatever  its  president  does. 


o 


CO 

*^ 

■■'■  *% 


I  remain 


Respectfully  yours, 
S.  A*  Kanoutas 


Ill  c 
Iw 


Proodos   (?rop:re3s),   Oct.   26,   1933. 


GdlllilAL  LZSETH^G  OF  THE  LSOjIHS  OF  HOLY  TRINITY  GlIUROK 

t 

• 

On  October  16,  a  week  ago  last  Sunday,  the  nerabers  of  the  oldest 
G-reek  Ciurc:i  of  Chicago,  Holy  Trinity,  held  a  general  Lieeting  in  the 
hall  of  the  G-reek  school  to  discuss  the  recently  formulated  constitution 
of  the  G-reek  Archdiocese  and  to  elect  a  coi.i.iittee  of  supervisors  for  the 
parish  elections. 

In  discu.ssin -;  the  subject  of  the  constitution  of  the  Archdiocese  the 
v/hole  body  agreed  to  the  recorrjr.endations  of  the  special  co:rr.ittee 
previously  appointed  to  exaiiiine  the  said  constitution. 

The  recoirjinendation  vjas ,  to  postpone  the  adoption  of  the  said  constitr.tion, 
until  after  the  Meeting  of  the  assembly  of  the  representatives  of  the 
laity  and  the  clergy,  to  be  held  in  Chicago  the  following  year. 


After  a  long  discussion  of  the  coininittee's  report  on  revision  of  the 


'/" 


-  2  - 

Proodos  (Progress),  Oct*  26,  1932# 

constitution  of  the  commiuiity  parish,  the  whole  body  of  the  members 
adopted  the  report  and  the  reserved  recommendations  of  the  committee 
that  in  revising  the  constitution  care  must  be  taken  not  to  copy  that 
of  the  Archdiocese  in  anyway* 

After  the  necessary  voting  to  revise  the  constitution  of  the  conmunity 
and  the  postponement  of  the  adoption  of  that  of  the  archdiocese  after 
the  Assembly  meeting,  the  following  year,  the  members  of  the  congregation 
adopted  a  resolution  to  recognize  the  Archbishop  as  the  head  of  the  church, 
and  to  contribute  annually  a  proper  sum  for  the  support  of  the  Archdiocese* 

In  discussing  the  subject  of  elections,  someone  arose  and  mentioned 
coalitions  at  the  elections;  Mr*  Geo*  Loumos  objected  and  termed  this 
a  devilish  scheme*  The  president,  Mr*  N*  Palyvos,  not  \inder standing  the 
meaning  of  the  expression  arose  to  admonish  Mr*  Loumos,  so  giving  way 
to  a  series  of  exciting  scenes  that  followedf  * 


y 


t/ 


^ 


-  3  - 


GRSSK 


Proodos  (Progress),  Oct»  26,  1932. 

Mr.  Kominakis  moved  that  certain  members  be  appointed  as  a  supervisor's 

committee  for  the  elections  and  quite  a  wrangle  followed  as  to  why  this 
gentleman  should  insist  in  picking  the  committee. 

After  this  incident  tir.  Kbkines  asked  to  have  the  minutes  of  the  previous 
general  meeting  read  when  it  was  decided  to  have  the  Auditing  Committee 
give  its  report  because  the  treasurer  was  absent. 

Mr.  ZacharisLS  Baldas,  a  member  of  that  committee  speaking  for  it,  declared 

that  everything  was  in  good  order  and  that  the  parish  owes  at  all  times 
some  money  to  the  treasurer  as  he  always  pays  the  bills  of  the  parish  out 
of  his  own  money  due  to  lack  of  money  on  the  part  of  the  community  to  meet 
its  obligations. 


Then  Mr.  Kbkines  inquired  if  the  parish  has  a  bank  account,  and  also  hov/ 
it  pays  its  bills.  To  this  Mr.  Baldas  replied,  that  the  parish  has  no 
bank  account  and  that  the  payments  are  done  by  personal  checks  of  the 
treasurer,  because  there  are  many  Judgments  against  the  coraraunity  and  if 

judgment  holders  find  community  funds,  they  will  be  attached. 


-  4  - 
Proodos  (Progress )>  Oct*  26,  1932 • 

On  hearing  these  remarks,  the  president,  Mr»  N*  Palyvos  who  got  wild 
because  this  deplorable  condition  of  the  conmiTinity  was  revealed,  arose 
and  protested  to  the  meeting  for  these  absurd  questions  of  ¥x.   Kokines 
and  said  if  that  condition  exists  today  it  is  Mr*  Kokines  himself  who 
is  responsible,  for  as  president  of  the  community  he  squandered  about 
$30,000  to  buy  the  church  of  St*  Nicholas  and  the  Cemetery,  leaving  the 
treasury  emptyand  not  even  paying  the  personnel  of  the  church,  leaving 
his  successor  in  this  present  predicament*  Addressing  Mr*  Kokines,  he 
s€d.d,  '^we,  Mr*  Kokines,  tried  to  cover  you  up,  and  did  not  want  to  reveal 
your  doings,  and  now  you  come  here  and  ask  questions  to  make  trouble*" 
To  this  Mr*  Kokines  replied,  "If  you  gentlemen,  thought  it  was  advisable 
to  cover  me  up,  that  is  no  reason  for  me  to  cover  you  up*" 

I'lr*  Komlnakis  made  a  motion  to  expel  Mr*  Kokines  from  the  membership  of 
the  parish  as  an  embezzler,  to  which  Mr*  Kokines  replied  by  making 


GRS3K 
-  5  - 
Proodos  (Progress ) ,  Oct .   26,  1932« 

a  motion  to  audit  the  books  and  find  out  the  real  embezzlers • 

Mr.   Loumos  moved  to  terminate  this  discussion  and  set  aside  Mr*  Kominakis* 
motion,  because  he  had  already  brought  embezzlement  charges  against  l!r« 
Kokines  through  court  action*  Llr#  Kokines  v/as  exonerated  at  the  trial  because 
the  books  and  the  accounts  were  found  to  be  in  perfect  order,  which  showed 
that  this  motion  of  Mr*  Kominakis  was  untimely  and  injurious* 

Mr*  Spiros  Kotakis  anending  the  former  motion,  said  that  he  favored  the 
expulsion  of  Mr*  Kokines  as  a  troublemaker  who  is  alv/ays  working  against 
the  interests  of  the  community,  thus  insisting  on  an  expulsion* 

Then  Mr*  Panteles  Rhangos  arose,  and  instead  of  speaking  on  the  subject  he 
addressed  Mr*  Kotakis  thus:   "^Vhen  I  take  the  floor,  I  do  not  allow  anybody 
to  make  faces  at  me*"  L!r*  Kotakis  arose  with  threatening  intentions  and 
when  Mr.  Rhangos  stepped  forward  towards  the  latter  ready  for  a  combat,  the 
ones  nearby  hastened  to  grab  them  both  and  a  fight  between  them  was  prevented* 


■ 


-  6  -  GREEK 

Proodos  (Progress) ,  Oct*  26,  1932. 

The  yoiing  lavyer,  Mr.  Dem.  Papis,  took  the  floor  and  explcdned  that 
this  meeting  cannot  expel  any  member  nor  discuss  such  a  thing,  because 
it  Is  against  the  constitution.  In  order  to  do  that,  certain  formalities 
are  required  firsts 

Mr.  Kotakis  with  all  his  oratory,  was  unable  to  eradicate  the  deep  im- 
pression of  the  clear  arguments  of  the  young  lawyer  upon  the  members  and 
when  Mr«  Kokines  said  that  somebody  must  undertake  the  responsibilities 
of  such  a  motion,  Mr«  Komiiiakis  withdrew  his  motion  at  the  request  of  Dr« 
Greo«  Karaflos« 

After  this,  a  motion  was  passed  to  have  the  books  audited  from  1922  to 
the  present  time,  and  this  was  adopted  unanimously* 

A  characteristic  episode  was  created  when  Mr,  Basil  Georgoules  arose 
dxiring  the  controversy  of  Palyvos-Kotakis-Kokines,  and  accuBed  the 

^■*^ 

» t 


-  7  - 
Proodos  (Progress),  Oct.  26,  1932# 


GR3EK 


president,  Mr«  Palyvos,  of  incompetency,  as  unable  to  conduct  a  meeting, 
and  of  no  ability  to  hold  office  of  the  president,  which  he  debases  with 
his  evident  inability  to  direct  the  meeting  by  himself  as  he  had  to 
depend  on  those  aroxind  him* 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


Froodos- (Progress) ,  Sept.  14,  1932. 

WY  SO  MANY  DISTURBANCES  IN  THE  GREEK  RELIGIOUS  INSTITUTIONS? 

Although  the  Greek  community  of  Detroit  cannot  be  considered  as  an 
example  for  judging  the  existing  conditions  in  the  Greek  religious 
institutions,  nevertheless,  the  fact  that  in  a  month's  time  the  members 
of  two  churches  closed  the  doors  of  the  institutions  in  the  face  of 
a  priest,  and  forbade  him  to  enter  and  perform  Mass,  is  an  indication 
of  the  existing  conditions  in  our  churches  and  commimities. 

It  is  not  only  that,  but  in  two  general  meetings  of  the  two  parishes  in 
Detroit,  the  priest,  not  only  was  called  down,  but  in  both  of  them 
disrespectful  remarks  were  uttered  against  the  head  of  the  Greek 
religious  institutions  in  America,  the  Archbishop,  Even  though  the 
Greek  community  of  Detroit  holds  the  record  for  ecclesiastical  and 
community  disturbances  and  discord,  we  think  that  these  horrible  and 
unbecoming  acts  toward  the  discipline  of  the  church  could  have  .been 
avoided  had  the  priests  used  careful  tactics. 

In  the  short  time  of  three  weeks,  Rev.  Alex  Papastephanou  was  expelled 
from  two  churches  through  the  locking  of  the  doors  by  the  members  of  the 


vj> 


nU.  ^'i 


-  2  - 


Proodos-( Progress) ,  Sept.  14,  1932. 


GRS2K 


churches,  because  they  disliked  his  vulgar  manners,  Vw^ays  of  expression, 
and  general  treatment  of  the  parishioners. 

Reverend  Papastephanou,  a  former  resident  of  Chicago,  and   very  well-knovm 
here,  was  dismissed  by  the  church  of  the  3ast  Side  for  economic 
reasons,  but  the  priest  disregarded  the  decision,  and  v/ent  to  the 
church  on  Sunday,  held  Mass  and  took  collections.  On  the  following 
Sunday,  the  members  v/ent  to  church  and  stood  as  guards  to  prevent  the 
entrance  of  the  priest  to  the  church.   (Look  at  the  level  Orthodoxy 
has  fallen!) 


After  his  dismissal  from  one  church.  Reverend  Papastephanou  was  sent, 
appointed,  or  ordered,  nobody  knows  V7hich,  to  hold  Masses  in  the  other 
Church  on  the  V7est  Side.^  VJlien  this  became  known,  the  members  locked 
the  door,  and  the  women  who  gataered  there  to  prevent  his  entrance, 
forbade  him  to  enter,  even  though  he  was  accompanied  by  officers  of  the 
law  for  support.  Did  you  ever  hear  of  a  priest  going  to  his  Mass 
escorted  by  policemen,  and  being  locked  out  of  the  church  by  action  of 
women?  And  tais  is  what  happened  in  Detroit,  on  September  11,  at  the 


—    '^    — 

^     «-»     ~ 


GRS3K 


Proodos-( Progress) .  Sept.   14,  1932, 


I 


Church  of  Saints  Constant ine  and  Helene. 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  the  Greek  coinmunity  of  Detroit  presents 
the  unique  phenomenon  of  swindling  and  plundering  of  the  church  and 
community  revenues  by  those  who  have  stuck  to  the  church  as  its 
officials  for  years,  and  who  do  not  hesitate  to  exploit  everything 
holy  and  sacred.  But  the  attention  and  importance  given  to  them  by 
the  officials  of  the  church  is  the  cause  that  brought  on  this  condition. 


It  is  a  pity  that  a  gang  of  exploiters  of  our  religious  sentiments 
for  their  personal  profit,  for  years  have  now  stuck  to  the  church  of 
the  West  Side  and  v/ho  by  various  .promises,  convinced  Reverend 
Tsapatsaris  to  disobey  the  orders  of  the  Archbishop,  and  be  idle  now» 
But  it  is  equally  pitiful  that  the  same  confidence  was  placed  in  a 
similar  gang  that  has  stuck  to  the  central  church,  Evangelismos. 

V/ith  these  two  acts  in  the  two  Parishes  of  Detroit,  v/e  have  the  open 
reaction  against  the  head  of  our  church,-  the  Archdiocese.  Probably, 
this  may  have  been  the  result  of  the  resistance  against  the  Arch- 
bishop* s  represent£.tive  tTiere,  who  was  fooled  by  the  gang  of  exploiters, 


-  4  - 


GrSKm 


Pro odos-( Progress) >  Sept.  14,  1932. 

who  have  stuck  for  many  years  to  the  central  community,  and  do  not 
differ  from  those  of  the  East  or  West  side^  But  where  do  we  go? 

We  are  very  sorry  to  publish  such  a  report  which  we  did  not  expect 
to  take  place,  especially  now,  since  the  reorganization  of  the  Greek 
Orthodox  Church  in  America.  Let  us  hope  that  all  these  differences 
will  be  ironed  out  in  a  Christian  spirit  of  charity  and  appreciation, 
and  that  vie   shall  npt  have  a  recurrence  of  such  scenes  as  those  re- 
ported here.  All  this  will  be  corrected  when  the  clergymen  learn  - 
to  conduct  themselves  as  clergymen,  and  not  as  policemen,  and  xvhen  the 
communities  expel  from  their  boards,  all  those  that  have  previously 
done  some  dirty  v/ork^  And,  unfortunately,  most  of  the  old  timers  have 
done  in  someway,  sometime,  some  dirty  v/orki 


; .  m. 


Ill  c 
IV 


GREEK 


Rpoodoa- (Progress),  Aug.  3,  1932. 

PICNIC  AT  PDIIMAN 

On  last  Sunday,  the  Greek  oommunity  of  Fullmany  held  Its  annual  picnic 
at  the  beautiful  park  where  they  usually  hold  all  their  picnics • 

Among  the  many  who  spent  an  enjoyable  day  on  this  outing  v;ere  the  priests 
of  the  community,  Rev«  Arsenics  Palicares,  and  Rev»  George  Sakelariou,  the 
family  of  Doctor  Andrew  Petrakos,  Doctor  Baxevanes,  Doctor  Zeff ,  Ufr.   and 
Mrs.  Pof antes,  Mr»  George  Klouras,  Mr.  George  Drossos,  Mr.  K.  Antonopoulos , 
from  Gary,  Indiana,  Mr*  George  Giannopoulos  with  his  wife  Maria,  who  did 
not  bring  enoxigh  Dolmades  to  satisfy  all  of  the  company,  Mr«  Megaris,  Mr« 
Bourmas,  Mr«  Kolovos  and  many  others* 


Ill  c 

III  H 


GREEK 


Proodoe  (Prograes)^  July  27,  1932 • 
THE  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  CHURCH  BRINGS  PEACE 

(Editorial) 


s^PAO^wntCJ.  30275 


P.  1«— It  is  about  a  year  since  the  new  constitution  of  the  Greek  Orthodox 
Church  in  America  was  drawn  up  and  ratified  by  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate. 
This  constitution  has  now  been  printed  cmd  sent  bakk  to  the  Greek  e<»mmuiitie8 
to  be  put  in  effect. 

By  applying  this  new  conetitution  we  shall  end  the  chaotic  condition  of  the 
Greek  Orthodox  Church  in  America,  which  was  created  by  the  dissension  of 
political  factions  in  the  churches. 

Ihese  factions  turned  religious  organixations  ifttH  battlefields  of  political 
antagoni«ji« 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

III  H 


Proodoe.  (Progress).  July  27,  1932.      y^'PA  (iLL.)  PRCJ 


•A-U. 


'"■  1  k 


The  new  constitution  has  been  mado  as  nearly  perfect  as  possible  in  its  detcdJLs 
cmd  in  its  regulation  of  the  various  activities  of  the  Church.  It  provides  the 
first  sound  and  stable  iMtsis  for  this  venerable  institution  and  guarantees  a 
united,  well-governed,  and  well-disciplined  Greek  Qrthodes  Church.   It  is  hoped 
that  the  constitution  will  be  the  shining  lighthouse  of  wbich  the  beam  will  save 
us  from  religious  shipwreck* 

The  adoption  of  this  new  constiifition  by  every  Greek  community  and  by  the  Greek 
Orthodox  Church  will  teviaate  that  anarchy  which  has  now  prevailed  for  years  t 
and  which  has  been  eipikited  by  every  profit-seeker* 

Ihe  Rig^t  Reverend  Archbishop  AUMmagoras  the  task  has  been  assigned  of  applying 
this  new  constitution.  Archbishop  Athenagoras,  in  the  short  time  of  his  admin- 
istration here,  has  shown  ability,  tolerance,  and  charity  worthy  of  the  confidence 
€uid  trust  irtiich  the  Hellenism  of  America,  has  placed  in  him* 


ULS.                                                                «•  3  •»                         GREEK 
III  H  

Proodog.  (Profyss).  July  27,  1932.     y^p^  ^j^r  ^  pp 


^^^/:> 


ThB   comnunities  one  after  another  are  meeting  and  adopting  this  new  fundamental 
law  which  was  worked  out  aliaoet  to  perfection  by  the  Church's  representatives  in 
the  assembly  of  the  clergy  and  the  laity  to  fit  the  unique  conditions  of  the 
Orthodox  Church  in  fcerica.  All  that  the  communities  have  to  do  is  to  ratify 
formally  the  constitution  drawn  up  by  their  own  representatives. 

It  is  about  time  to  end  partisanship  and  discord  in  Creech  churches  and  to 

surrender  the  government  of  the  Church  to  those  who  are  entitled  to  govern  it 

the  clergy.  Too  much  meddling  of  the  laity  in  church  affairs  is  what  caused 
the  recent  disorders  in  the  Churoh.  Now  let  us  allow  the  clergy  to  govern  the 
Church  and  see  whether  they  will  measure  up  to  their  task  euid  take  good  care  of 
their  flocks! 

The  adoption  of  this  new  constitution^  besides  curbing  the  interference  of  the 
laity  in  church  affairs,  will  concentrate  the  govemmsnt  of  the  Church  in  one 
leader  who  will  be  responsible  for  his  acts  to  the  Ib^tion,  the  Church,  and  to 
history,  cmd  we  are  sure  that  no  one  will  dare  to  put  any  obstacles  in  the  way 


Ill  C  -  4  -  GREEK 

III  H 

Proodo».  (Protg'«8»)t  July  27,  1932. 


ViPA  (111-)  ^''•'- 


J  i  ^' 


of  8uch  a  leader • 


The  time  has  come  for  the  Greeks  and  the  Orthodoxy  of  America  to  take  thought 
of  what  impression  they  make  on  their  enrironment  and  to  prove  that  the  race 
and  the  language  which  received  Christianity  and  spread  it  all  over  the  former 
world  of  barbarians  are  still  the  salt  of  the  earth »  and   that  they  can  again 
make  practical  application  of  the  ideals,  and  the  hi{^  teachings  of  Christianity 
of  its  virtues  and  its  principles,  in  this  country  at  the  present  time* 


Ill  c 

II  B  1  a 

Proodos  (Progress) «  July  20,  1932. 

CHOIR  SOCIETY  FOUNDED 


GREEK 


m  (lit)  p^-'  ''"^ 


p«3— ^OBMtlme  ago  the  choirs  of  the  Greek  churches  of  Chicago  held  a  meeting 
and  decided  to  form  a  society  of  their  own  in  order  to  improve  religious  mu- 
sic and  to  develop  a  better  understanding  among  themselves* 

In  this  noble  movement  the  Greek  community »  we  cure  sure 9  will  support  the 
choirs  9  for  the  public  holds  them  in  h±^   esteem* 


f 


III  c 

IV  ^ 

Proodos  (Progr»8»  )  ^  li&roh  27,  1932 # 


WEEK  % 


5.. 


NBffS  FRGU  THE  OFFICE  OF  THE  GREEK  DIOCESE  OF  CHICAGO.  ^ 


»-.„- 


00 
'^^ 

p,2«->-^ine6  his  arriTal  in  Chicago  the  Ri^t  Reverend  Bishop  KBtllietos,      ^ 
formerly  Bishop  of  San  Franeisco,  has  established  the  office  of  the  diocese 
here  and  has  given  his  attention  to  the  most  iinportant  matters. 

Bishop  Kallistos  first  studied  the  financial  condition  of  the  communities 
of  Chicago  and  tlum  formed  a  plan  for  their  reorganization,  the  final 
success  of  which  he  hat  made  dependent  on  the  councils  of  the  churches* 

Besides  this  work  Bishop  Kallistos  has  received  the  consittees  of  various 
organizations  and  cooperated  with  them.  He  has  also  visited  the  communities 
of  Hegewisch  and  East  St.  Louis  in  Illinois  and  Mason  City,  Iowa,  where  he 
held  masses  and  preached  and  gave  advice  for  the  improvement  of  the  comounities. 


'^ 


•  2  -^  GREEK    ^ 


^   V 


ProodostCProtoress)  March  27,  1932. 

Bishop  Kalllstos  on  the  10th  of  Ifairch  wont  to  New  York  emd  had  a  conference 
with  Archbishop  ithenagoras.  On  Trldajf   liarch  18,  the  Bishop  celebrated  masses 
in  the  church  of  St«  Nickolas  and  preached  there.  He  has  also  visited  and 
preached  in  other  Greek  churches  of  Chicago* 


^T 


111  u 

I  B  4  Proodoe  (Progress),  Mar.  27,  1932» 

17  — — ^    ^ 


6R£EK 


THE  GBRAND  VESPERS  IN  CHICAGO. 


p«  !•— ^It  is  a  pleasant  surprise  for  one  who  has  been  absent  from  the  large 
cities  of  Greece  for  a  long  time  to  attend  the  inopressive  ceremony  and  tear 
the  liturgy  of  grand  vespers  in  Chicago,  celebrated  by  a  bishop  assisted  by 
BRny  priests.  It  brings  back  pleasant  memories  of  the  good  old  days  and  of 
the  times  when  Orthodoxy  exerted  its  influence  all  over  the  Christian  world 
with  its  magnificent  ceremonies* 

This  was  one  of  the  occasions  which  brings  together  large  crowds  of  Greeks  of 
Chicago  and  its  vicinity,-- the  celebration  of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Virgin. 

The  ecurly  arrival  of  some  of  the  faithful  at  Evangelismos  Church,  mostly  women, 
reminded  one  of  a  mass  in  Passion  week,  when  Greeks  usually  crowd  their  churches. 


II3L£  -  2  •  GREEK 

I  B  4 

Proodoe  (Progress),  Mar*  27,  1932* 

The  magnificence  of  the  Ri^t  Reverend  Bishop  Kallistos,  followed  by  the 
eight  priests  of  the  other  eig^t  Greek  churches  of  Chicago,  among  them  the 
Reverend  Fathers  Marlou  Petrake,  Daniel  Gamvrile,  Const.  Papanicolaou,  Dion. 
Sakelariou,  Averkios  Demakopoulos ,  and  Constas.  H.  Demetry,  added  to  the 
effect  of  the  iaqpressive  religious  ceremony. 

Beautiful  sacred  music,  a  mixture  of  old  Byxantine  and  modernistic  European 
sung  by  the  church  choir  directed  by  Ur.  J.  Papageorge  cmd  led  by  Uessrs. 
John  Xeros,  Theo.  Spyrcpoulos,  and  Geo.  Demopoulos,  experienced  singers  of 
By«antine  chcmts,  lent  a  unique  charm  to  the  ceremony  for  those  whose  ears 
were  attentive  to  the  canticles* 


^ 


> 


Ill  C                          -  3  •>                         GREEK 
I  B  4  

Qroodos  (Progress),  Mar.  27,  1932. 

The  mlodious  **l8akou0<m  liou  Kyrie,"  (Lord,  hear  ■•{)  vae  eplandidly  sung  by 
the  choir,  and  the  ^'Ghaite  Nyiqdie  Anynpheute'*  (Hail,  Virgin  Bride!)  as  weU 
as  the  "^ousioi  Iptoeheusan  Kai  Epinasan**  (And  the  Rich  Are  Turned  Empty 
AMmy)f  were  perfectly  rendered  in  Byxantine  music  with  variations  which  gave 
the  inpression  of  an  oriental  celebration* 

The  timely  preaching  of  the  Bishop,  the  impressive  and  magnificent  ceremony, 
and  the  large  crowd  showed  the  difference  in  such  celebrations  between  large 
and  small  centers  of  population  and  the  influence  of  Greek  Orthodoxy  in  com- 
parison  with  other  denominations. 

After  the  vespers  the  Bishop,  the  priests,  and  all  the  mentbers  of  the  councils 
of  the  other  churches  were  invited  to  the  hall  in  the  basement  of  the  church, 
where  a  light  supper  was  served* 


m  c 

III  E 


GBESK 

FroodQg  (Progresa),  Ifcur.  27,  1932.        y/pA  (Hi )  prQj  3C2?b 
▲  NBV  80CIITY  OF  YOUNS  FEOPI£  AT  ST.   DDOSTRY'S  CHURCH* 


p.2«— Oil  last  Wednesday  Mr*  Alexander i  the  secretary  of  the  Diocese  of  Chicago t 
after  some  preparatory  work  among  the  parishioners,  invited  the  boys  and  girls 
of  the  parish  of  St*  Demetry  with  their  parents  to  the  hall  of  the  church  and  • 
formed  a  new  organization  of  the  youth  between  the  ages  of  sixteen  and  twenty* 
two. 

Ihe  prevalent  spirit  of  mysticism  was  manifested  even  in  this  new  society,  for 
the  only  thing  that  Ur,  Alexander  gave  out  for  publication  was  the  pass-word, 
**Tuesday  a  date!**  That  was  all«  More  about  this  later* 


Ill  c 


greek  Press,  March  17,  1932. 


ANNUNCIATION 


p.  5«-  On  Thursday  evening,  March  24th,  Bishop  Callistos  will  officiate 
in  a  special  service  at  Annunciation  Church.  All  the  local  priests  of 
Chicago  will  also  take  part*  The  Greeks  of  Chicago  are  invited  to  attend* 
Service  will  start  at  7  P#  M#  and  will  last  for  over  an  hour. 


Ill  c 


The  Greek  Press:.  Mar.  17,  1932. 


REEK 


ST.  AKDRSlV'S  DANCE 


The  deince  given  last  Thursday  by  the  Ladies'  Society  of  St*  Andrews  was  a  hu^:e  suc- 
cess.  It  took  place  in  the  hall  of  St-  Andrews.   A  ten-piece  orchestra  played  for 
the  dancers.   Due  to  the  untiring  efforts  of  tae  committee  a  good  time  was  had  by 
all. 


■^^^ 


III  c 
17 


The  Greek  Press,  Mar.  17»  1932* 


ST*    ItUixOL^S 


GREiiiK 


Members  of  the  St#  Nicholas  South  Side  Church  are  informed  that  on   Friday,  March  18, 
at  7;00  P#M.f  Bishop  Callistos  will  officiate  at  the  "Heretisraoi  Tis  Pana^ias,»» 


Ill  C  GREEK 

WPA  (ill.)  FROJ. 30275 

Greek  Press,  March  17 »  19o2. 

ST*  ANDREWS 

p.  4.-  Starting  this  coming  Friday*  St.  Andrews  Church  will  hold  the 
special  mass  of  Heretismoi  lis  iheotokou  every  Friday  until  one  week 
before  Easter. 

Mass  will  start  promptly  at  7  ?•  M«  All  North  Siders  should  be  present 
at  such  an  important  service. 


G-BEiEK 


III  C 
I  A  2  a 


The  Greek  Press,  March  3,  1932 


1 


ST.  JAMXS  CHURCH 

pe  4*«-  Last  Stmday's  mass  at  St.  James   Church  is  not  one  that  will  be 
easily  forgotten  by  those  present*  On  this  day  the  famous  Xikon  of  St* 
Spiridon  was  dedicated  to  the  church*  Pupils  of  the  school  under  Mrs. 
Contos*  the  teacher,  recited  various  poems* 

The  priest  of  the  church  spoke  on  the  life  of  St.  Spiridon  and  two  youth* 
ful  students  said  the  "Pater  Imon"  and  the  "Pisteyo"  (I  believe)*  The 
choir  sang  two  Byzantine  hymns  under  the  leadership  of  N.  Tombrak*  The 
Ilkon  was  donated  to  the  church  by  P*  Orologas  of  the  Pheonix  Candy  Shop 
on  Halsted  street. 


( Summary) 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


The  Greak  Press,  Teb«  25,  1932 

THE  CHURCH  QUESTION 

p.  !•->  Last  Tuesday,  the  meeting  of  the  Bishop  and  the  Greek  professionals 
was  held*  Althou^  nothing  definite  has  been  disclosed,  eyerybody  appeared 
satisfied  and  It  Is  rumored  that  many  excellent  suggestions  were  submitted* 
We  are  sure  that  all  Is  not  hopeless  when  the  Greeks  unite  to  save  our 
churches* 


( Summary) 


Ill  c 


I 

OBSBE 


The  Greek  Pra8>>  Feb.  25,  1932 

ST.  JAMZS  CHURCH 

p*  4«-  On  Sunday,  February  2l8t,  a  special  mass  ivas  said  at  St.  James 
Church.  P.  Orologas,  of  the  Phoenix  Candy  Shop  donated  a  huge  Xikon  of 
St.  Spiridon  to  the  church.  Oreeks  from  all  over  the  city  were  present 
at  the  Liturgy. 


Ill  c 

II  B  2  d  (1) 


(jESSK 


The  Greek  Preae,  Pel).  18,  1932 

OUR  CHURCHES 

p*  2«*  Well  aware  of  oiir  Journalistic  duties,  and  o\ir  great  respect 
and  love  for  our  countrymen,  we  are  once  again  px^ooxpted  to  bring  up 
this  church  matter*  For  thirty-two  months  the  Oreek  Press  has  been 
trying  to  make  a  better  future  for  the  Greek  people  of  America  and 
for  their  children.  Raising  a  8C6uidal  or  indignant  response  by  this 
article  we  are  now  writing  is  the  farthest  thing  from  our  minds. 

From  ffloch  study  and  observation  we  feel  that  we  know  quite  a  bit  about 
this  church  matter  and  are  in  a  position  to  speak  our  minds.  We  are 
not  speaking  against  any  individual  or  any  group  of  individuals.  We 
are  thinkl|ig  of  Hellenism  in  Chicago  as  a  whole*  We  want  to  add  our 
advice  and  suggestions,  because  we  feel  that  the  problem  has  gotten 
beyondthe  few  who  have  tried  to  solve  it* 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

II  B  2  d  (1) 


The  greek  Press,  Feb.  18,  1932 

The  Greeks  in  Chicago  are  free  to  go  their  own  way,  doing  as  they  please, 
xinder  obligation  to  no  one;  hut  there  comes  a  crisis  when  they  xmist 
"stick''  together.  Such  a  crisis  is  before  us  now.  Nothing  can  be  done 
without  the  wholehearted  support  of  every  Greek  in  the  city.  The  chtxrch 
plays  an  important  j>art   in  everyone's  life  and  must  not  be  taken  lightly. 

It  is  known  to  all,  that  for  the  last  three  years  some  of  our  churches 
have  been  on  the  brink  of  closing,  and  we  have  done  nothing  about  it. 
What  can  we  do?  They  say  it  is  a  great  crime  and  a  great  shame  if  we 
are  forced  to  close  our  churches.  But  how  C6Ln  we  prevent  this?  The 
Bishop's  plans  have  not  worked.  They  have  helped,  but  we  still  have  a 
debt  of  $475,000.  The  presidents  of  the  churches  are  on  the  verge  of 
despair;  the  priests  are  afraid  to  lose  their  Jobs;  the  people,  their 
religion.  All  is  chaosl  And  the  solution  is  so  simple.  Why  not  close 
two  or  three  of  the  churches  smd  concentrate  on  saving  the  others?   It 
can  easily  be  done.   It  is  better  to  have  a  few  strong  churches  than 
none  at  all*  We  can  afford  to  keep  all  o\ir  priests,  but  not  all  our 
churches.  Think  over  this  suggestion  stnd  act  upon  it  sooh« 


Ill  c 


GBSEK 


The  Greek  Press t  Feb,  18,  1932 

THE  CHURCH  QPHSTION 

p*  5*-  His  Holiness,  Bishop  Calllstost  In  his  endeavor  to  solve  the  chux^ch 
problem,  is  calling  a  meeting  of  all  professional  Greeks*  This  meeting 
will  take  place  Tuesday,  Febnoary  23,  8  o* clock  at  the  Sherman  Hotel*  All 
professional  men  are  invited  to  hear   the  plans  of  Bishop  Callistos* 


Ill  c 


&REBK 


The  Greek  Press,  Feb.  11.  1932 

ST.  OEORGE 

p*   1«-  Bishop  Callistos  will  say  special  inass  on  Simday  at  St.  G^eorge 
Church.  Archreverend  G-olerais  and  other  priests  will  be  there.   All 
members  of  the  parish  as  well  as  other  Greeks  should  be  present  on 
this  xDomentous  occasion. 

As  the  new  rules  are  now  in  effect,  church  will  end  promptly  at  12 
o'clock* 


UBdMBii^^dl 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


The  Greek  Presr>,  Feb.  4,  1932 

CHURCH  qUESTION 

p.  3.-  The  officers  of  Anniinciation  and  St.  James  churches,  Eev.  Kesses, 
P.  Sikokis,  A.  Peponis,  J.  Broxm,  and  P.  Trougas  have  gathered  another 
$383.00  to  make  a  total  of  $2,100  to  go  towards  saving  these  institutions. 

All  members  of  the  two  churches  and  many  other  Greeks  are  doing  all  in 
their  power  to  avert  another  possible  crisis. 


Ill  c 

I  B  4 


GHEEK 


The  Greek  Press,  Feb.  4,  1932 

Archbishopric 
19  S.  La  Salle 
Room  919 

ANNOUNCMMT 

p.  6.-  Last  Wednesday.  February  3,  an  important  meeting  of  the  priests 
and  presidents  of  all  the  Greek  churches  in  Chicago  was  held.  Bishop 
Callistos  presided.   The  following  rules  and  regulations  were  passed: 

1-  The  annual  dues  to  the  churches  will  be  $10  in  advance,  $12  in  install- 
ment 3  • 

2-  Prices  will  be  fixed  as  follows:  baptism,  $15;  weddings.  $40;  funerals, 
$25,  and  commemorations, $15, 

3-  On  Sundays  mass  will  be  said  from  9  to  12.   In  the  sunmer  months  it  is 
to  be  changed  to  8:30  to  11:30. 

4-  The  Zyrigma  of  the  church  will  only  last  20  minutes. 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


The  Greek  Press.  F^b.  4,  1932 

ST.  ANDREWS 

p.  5.-  At  St.  Andrew's  Chxirch  the  women  are  giving  an  afternoon  affair 
on  Wednesday,  Febniary  10.  Many  Greek  ladies  are  always  present  at 
these  entertainments.  A  musical  program  has  been  arranged  and  a  good 
time  is  sure  to  be  enjoyed  by  all. 


Ill  c 

rxT  a 


GREEK 


The  Greek  Press,  Feb.  4,  1932 

HOLY  TRINITY  CHUHCH 

p.  5.-  Since  the  usual  general  meetin^^  was  not  held  on  Januar^^  24th, 
the  members  of  Holy  Trinity  Church  are  asked  to  meet  at  Socrates  school, 
742  Sibley  St.,  on  February  14,  1932.  Finances  and  the  progress  of  the 
school  will  be  discussed. 

N.  Palivos 
President. 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


The  greek  Press,  Jan.  29,  1932 

ST-  A^rDRr;/S  CHURCH 

p.  3.-  As  all  Greeks  know,  Saturday,  Jan-  30th  is  the  holiday  of  the 
Three-Hierarchs,  who  are  Basil  the  Great,  Gregory  the  Divine,  and  John 
the  Golden-voiced.  As  in  all  other  Greek  churches,  special  mass  will 
be  held  at  10:00  A.M.  in  St.  Andrew  Church. 

Archrev.  Tsourounakis  of  this  church  will  give  a  lecture  on  Sunday 
evening  in  connection  with  this  holiday.  His  theme  will  be  "Greek 
Letters  and  the  Three  Heirarchs.'*  It  will  be  very  interesting  and 
many  should  be  present* 


Ill  c 

IV 

I  A  2  a 


oasEK 


The  Greek  Press,  Jan.  29,  1932 

THE  CHURCH  CRISIS 

p.  5.-  After  p.  final  threat  from  receivers  that  the  tv/o  churches  of 
Annunciation  and  St.  James  will  close  immediately  unless  "oaid  for, 
the  officers  got  together  and  held  a  meeting  :.it  Solon  school.  Bishop 
Callistos  was  "oresent. 

Various  plans  for  raising  the  nessary  money  were  discussed.   By 
donations  and  other  means  $1,555.00  were  raised  and  the  churches  are 
once  more  saved.  They  are  not  out  of  danger  yet,  but  are  safe  at  the 
present  tiae.   Another  sum  of  $503,000  has  Just  been  added  to  the  first 
amount. 


Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 


GICE'^' 


The  Oreek  Press,  Jan.  29.  1932 

ELECTIONS 

p.  1.-  Last  Sunday,  at  Solon  School,  2727  V/inona  St.,  elections  of 
officers  of  St.  James  and  Annunciation  churches  were  held. 

'3-reat  interest  was  shown  in  the  selection  of  officers  due  to  the 
economic  crisis  the  churches  are  going  through. 

The  voters  were  wise  and  careful  in  their  selection  of  officers  and 
only  the  best  have  been  elected.  Theseraen  are  as  follows: 

John  Alex,  George  Aliferis,  John  Asko^inis,  I.:.  Zookides,  P.  Daulantes, 
P.  Karambelas,  J.  Kouracos,  George  Coorlas,  T.  Coorlas,  J.  Lirabero- 
poulos,  ?.  I.latsoul-zas,  N.  Ivlantis,  ?:.  Paleologos,  A.  Peponis,  N.  Prokos, 
J.  Haklios,  P.  Sikokis,  and  P.  Trougas. 


Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 
IV 


GREEK 


The . Greek  Fres s »  Jan.  29,  1932 

!iCTHERS  CLUB  OF  HCLY  TRINITY  CHURCH 

p.  2.-  On  Siinday,  Janiiary  31,  the  holiday  of  the  Three  Hierarchs  special 
mass,  will  be  said  at  Holy  Trinity  Chiirch.  Bishop  Callistos  will  be 
present. 

In  the  evening  of  the  same  day,  the  I.'o therms  club  of  the  church  and  the 
Socretes  school  is  giving  a  dance  at  742  Sibley  Street.  At  that  time 
a  Greek  T)rogram  will  be  presented  by  the  pupils  of  Socrates  school. 
A  whole  turnout  of  West  Siders  is  predicted  as  well  as  many  Greeks 
from  other  parts  of  the  city. 


Ill  c 


r  •      J  ■    .  ■  i  • 


The  Greek  Press ^  dan,  21,  1932,  p.  5 

AI^i^OUNCjLlLiN^i' 


All  members  of  the  parish  are  invited  to  come  to  the  Church  oi  the 
Virgin  i^ry,  5559  u.   iiarrison  Sxreet  on  bundc.y,  January  24,1932,  at 
3  o'clock  to  hear  the  financial  report  for  the  fiscal  year  of  1931 • 


President  Secretary 

1m   i^oliopoulos.  I\»  i^imperis. 


Ill  C  GKiiJJiJK 

The  Greek  tress ^   cJan,  21,  1932,  p.<5 

GoR  Ci4UA(JHjS 

'«7e  journalists  are  making*;  an  appeal  to  tlie  people  of  the  Greek  Community 
of  Chicago ,  to  the  coinmittee  hands  of  the  various  churchs  and  even  to 
the  highest  executive  Archishop  Athengoras,  to  save  the  two  churches 
which  are  in  peril  of  closing.   I'he  psychology  of  our  countrymen  we 
know  very  well  once  they  are  aroused  they  will  do  all  in  their  pov/er  to 
save  these  two  establishments.  After  these  appeals,  we  are  sure  the 
Greek  people  will  gather  together  hold  an  ecclesiastical  meeting,  and 
solve  xhe  problem,  xhe  Greek  I'ress  is  looking  forward  to  this. 

vie   are  not  trying  to  prove  thut  we  are  saintly  people  nor  is  it  in  our 
right  to  dictate  or  map  out  a  program  for  the  hellenism  of  uhicago 
concerning  tuis  matter.  Je   are  also  taking  into  consideration  the 
great  economic  crisis  we  are  no;;  going  tiirough.   .;e  wrote  v/hat  .^e  wrote 
because  what  is  needed  c\n   be  clearly  seen,  v;e  want  to  make  the  wav 
easy  for  the  two  churches  to  open  the  road  for  them,  enlist  the  help  of 
all  Greeks, 


.    Vm4i  iifaiJfciiiV^ifcKyff  h^ii«tt..'>l».*»t^   -^V.^      .-■*-:  - 


-2- 


ill  G 


G'zilh^K 


The  Greek  i^ress,  Jan*21,  1932. 

'Whatever  iiis  noliness,  Archbishop  Athenagores  does  no  matter  how 
little,  will  be  a  great  blessing,  We  have  reirainea  from  mentioning 
the  names  of  the  two  churches  because  it  would  be  a.Jding  an  insult 
to  injury-  so  to  speak.  The  only  reason  v.e  .  ave  made  this  situation 
public  is  because  the  churches  are  being  confronted  with  a  problem  too 
big  to  cope  with  alone. 

ue  don't  won*t  this  matter  to  be  taken  lightly.   If  5g85,000  are  not 
forthcoming  immediately,  the  two  Greek  Orthodox  (Jhurches  v/ill  go  in- 
to  the  hands  of  receivers.   A  meeting  was  called  last  week  and  new 
officers  of  the  churches  were  elected.   V/e  hope  they  are  capable, 
ihey  have  made  a  good  beginning  so  our  faith  is  in  them  to  save  the 
buildings. 

lou  cannot  afford  to  ignore  this  plan  because  every  one  of  you  will 
be  directly  or  indirectly  affected  by  what  happens.  The  Greek 
Orthodox  religion  is  at  stake.  He   must  have  it  at  any  cost. 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


Tlie  Greek  ^ress^   «Jan.   21,    1932,    p.    5 

(JOlJiiCLICRATION 

The  Greeks   of  Chicago  had  a  duty  to  perform  and  St.   i^icholas 
Church  has  decided  to  do   it.      Next   Sunday,   January  24,  the 
Bishop  of  bt,    i^'rancisco,    California,   His   .lOliness   Callistos,   will 
hold  comiieL.oration  services  for  t}:e  heroic  Kiprians  who  died 
under  xJnglish  tyranny.      All  Greeks  v/hould  attend  this  affair   at 
^t.   i>iicholas  Church. 


Ill  c  Gii-ijiac 

The  Greek  Press,  Jan  14,  1932,  p.  5 

LITURGY 

The  Greeks  of  the  North  bide  are  to  have  a  liturgy  by  bishop,  oaliistos 
of  ban  i?'ranc-Lsco,  Ualil'omia,  on  iDunday,  January  17,  1932,  at  6t«James 
uhurch.   i5oth  priest  and  th^  choir  from  the  Annunciation  uhurch  will 
join  those  of  the  lit.  James.  Thousands  of  good  Orthodox  Uhristians 
are  expected* 


Xll   C 


Utt:iiJi;K 


The  Cxreek  Press,  Jan.  14,  1932,  p. 3 


ST.  JAIiIiilS  UhuRGh 
i>.  bukellariou,  the  priest  of  bt.  James  Church  is  one  of  those  few 
people  that  believe  tliat  the  poor  must  eat.   And  so  he  has  gathered 
together  various  foods  and  brought  them  to  the  church,   he  quietly 
summoned  several  of  the  poor  families  in  the  neighborhood  and  gave 
them  enou.^h  food  for  several  days.  That  is  a  good  christian  deed. 


Saloniki,   Dec.    26,   1931. 

THE  TRAIN SPER  OF  THE  A^JNUNCIATION   CHUkCH 

By  Dr.  John  Voliccs 

T).    '6."  In  my   previous  article  I  wrote  .aoout  the  establishment  of  the 
. lirst  Greek  church  in  Chicago,  the  Annunciation. 

This  church  building  was  used  as  a  temporary  meeting  place.  Neither 
the  building  nor  its  location  was  suitaole  for  a  temple  of  Ood. 
Because  of  the  urgent  need  the  church  was  established, with  the  thought 
in  mind,  that  it  should  be  transfered  at  the  first  opr)ortijnity  to  a 
better  building  and  location. 

The  transfer  took  place  at  the  close  of  the  Century  of  Progress  and 
during  a  period  of  depression  which  shook:  the  foundation  ot  many  a 
Dusiness  house  in  Chicago.  All  nationalities  in  Chicago  felt  the  adverse 
conditions  and  most  of  them  applied  for  relief.  The  Greeks  were  an 
exception.   I  can  verify  this  statement.  The  American  press  commented  on  the 
fact  that  not  a  single  Greek  or  a  single  Greek  family  had  asked  for  help. 


-  2  -  GHEEK 


Saloniki,  Dec*  26,  1931. 

In  spite  of  the  devastating  effects  of  the  depression,  they  managed,  through 
mutual  assistance  to  weather  the  storm. 

The  prominent  Greeks  of  the  Lycurgus  Society,  after  a  general  consultation 
of  all  the  Greeks,  trans fered  their  church  to  a  beautiful  hall  of  the 
Masonic  Lodge  at  Kinzie  and  Claric  Streets,  paying  $50  per  montn  rent. 

A  great  aeal  of  money  was  required  for  the  establishment  of  the  new 
church  as  well  as  for  a  substantial  salary  for  the  priest  because  of 
his  large  family.   The  Lycurgus  Society,  on  my  initiative,  decided  to 
give  the  first  Greek  theatrical  performance  titled, "Babylonia."  When 
circulars  of  the  forthcoming  comedy  were  distributed,  the  Greeks  flocked 
to  Turner  Hall,  notwithstanding  their  financial  stress.   The  proceeds 
were  more  than  expected.   The  money  having  been  raised^  the  decoration 
of  the  churcn  was  comoleted,  icons,  a  huge  chanaelier,  seats,  linoleum 
and  other  necessary  ecclesiastical  furnishings  were  bought,  and  the  hall 
was  ready  to  be  consecrated  for  church  services. 


-  3  - 


GREEK 


Saloniki,  Dec.  26,  1931. 

The  appointed  committee  of  the  Lycurgus  Society  headed  Dy  the  Kev. 
Piampolis,  invited  the  Russian  Archoishop  to  officiate  at  the  dedica- 
tion,  i'he  Archbishop,  accompanied  by  his  archdea.con  and  the  Rev. 
Vrettas,  Pastor  of  the  Slavs »  was  received  by  the  G-reeic  priest  and 
the  committee  at  the  new  church,  320  Kinzie  Street,   ihe  liturgy,  con- 
ducted jointly  Dy  the  Russian  and  the  Greek  clergy,  was  deeply  affecting. 
TWO  Greeks  and  two  Russians  sang  alternately  the  holy  hymns. 

After  the  ligurgy.  Archbishop  Antonius,  delivered  in  Russian,  translated 
by  Rev.  Vrettas  into  Greek,  a  eulogy  for  the  Greeks  ot  Chicatgo.  He  said 
that  as  true  sons  of  the  Mother  Greek  church  they  should  never  fail  to 
perpetuate  her  traditions.  He  congratulated  the  Greeks  in  general  as 
true  Apostles  of  Christ's  church. 

A  symposium  took  place  afterwards,  in  which  many  participated.   The 
Archbishop  with  his  assistants,  discovered  before  departing  that  the 
Greeks  harbored  no  ill  will  towards  the  Hussiain  Church  because  of  the 
attempts  of  the  Russians  to  proselyte  the  Greeks  while  they  were 
attending  the  uussian  Church. 


-  4  -  GREEK   v^Y- 


.^  fV 


--- — >i' 


Saloniki,  Dec.  26,  1931. 

It  would  be  a  great  rai stake  not  to  mention  the  good  work  done  by  our 
Greek  ladies.  Of  course  there  were  not  many,  Dut  nevertheless  they 
were  ready  and  willing  to  contribute  their  services  to  the  weliare  of 
the  community.   Some  ot  the  names  I  recall  are:  Mrs.  A,  Manousos,  Mrs* 
John  Palamaris,  Mrs.  Spyroa  Poulis,  Mrs.  Kerkiraios,  Mrs.  li.  Kavouras, 
Mrs.  N.  Michalopoulos,  Mrs.  Koumounaouros,  Mrs.  C.  Michalistis,  Mrs# 
Thomas,  Mrs.  Brown,  Mrs.  Mitchell,  Mrs.  James  Mazarakos,  ana  Mrs.  Poriotis. 


GREEK 


III  C 

I  A  2  a  Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Dec-  23,  1931. 

Ill  H 

APPROVAL  OF  THE  RULES  OP  THE  ARCHDIOCESE 

T).   1-  According  to  telegraphic  coramoinications  from  Constantinople  the 
Synod  has  approved  of  the  rules  as  laid  dowm  and  voted  upon  by  the 
Congress  of  the  Greek  Communities  of  America. 

What  remains  now  is  the  applici^tion  of  the  rules,  and  the  first  one  is 
the  Common  Constitution  of  Communities,  which  is  to  be  the  fo\mdation 
of  all  other  rules. 

We  have  no  doubt  that  all  communities  of  America  will  adopt  the  new 
constitution  promptly,  Judging  by  the  impatience  with  which  they  are 
waiting  for  it. 

But  this  is  not  enough.  The  most  important  of  all  is  the  application 
of  the  rules  for  school  and  education,  which  are  the  most  urgently 
needed,  since  it  is  known  that  all  communities  have  been  delinquent  in 
establishing  and  operating  schools. 

To  the  speedy  application  of  these  rules  for  education  we  call  the 
attention  of  the  Archdiocese. 


'o-^ 


m  c 

III  H 
17 


Sr.loniki ,  Lee.  19,  1931 

I'Hi:  CIRISTIAi:  SPIRIT  -  -Editorial 
j3y  Dr»  IL  Saloooulos 

o.  1.-  I'ext  Friday  the  bells  of  the  Christian  churches  v/ill  joyfully 
herrld  the  birth  of  the  Savior,  and  tlie  S'.lendor  of  the  celebr-^tion. 

At  the  birth  of  Christ,  hone  niled  the  v/orld.   She  had  thrown  together 
barbarian  and  civilized  oeoole.  She   held  together  raoral  anc  imraoral 
meoole,  the  normal  and  the  degenerate.   Out  of  this  blending,  she  pro- 
duced a  mixture,  that  contaiainated  the  hiuocaii  race. 

Rome  was  buying  slaves  to  be  throv.^n  into  fish  oont-s.   Roman  em-)erors 
Y/ere  burninc;  slaves  alive  for  the  amusement  of  the  celebrants,   'i'he 
v;orld  was  nauseated,  v/it":.  the  sight  of  roped  men  and  women  following 
the  chariots  of  Caesars,  Fompeys,  and  Sullas. 


GRESIC     -^   > 


Saloni::i,  Dec.  19,  1931 


The  v/orld  was  satiated  with  the  "bestiality  of  r;orp-ed  Hoi^ie  and  the  tribute 
paid  to  emperors,   ^he  conaition  of  the  hujm-in  rrce  reached  such  a  ooint 
thc't  neither  philosoohy  nor  change  of  gov'-rnraent  coald  save  it  from  des- 
truction.  The  Creator  of  the  universe  savtd  the  world  hy  the  Dirth  of 
Christ. 


The  grt:at  ancient  oViilosopher,  oocrates,  snea^cing  to  Phaedon,  said, 
"Divine  lievelatioxi,  is  necessiry,  to  untangle  things,  v/hich  -.hiloso-ohy 
is  unable  to  do."   The  ingenious  G-reek  mind  with  its  lofty  sentiments, 
created  the  -ohiloso-ohy  that  Socrates  S'oeaks  of,  ;  no.  the  same  mind  re- 
ceived Chri:itianity  from  the  Savior,  develo'oed  it  through  its  ;ohilosophies, 
and  soread  it  throiigh  its  ^roverhs,  teachings,  :  no.   through  its  ecclesias- 
tical orators.   It  rendered  G-od's  worshi-o — in  the  churches  more  s'^-lendid, 
accomoanied  by  the  Oreek  lan.g^ia-e,  the  holy  Byzantine  inusic,  and  the 
melodious  -ooetical  hymns. 


t.. 


GEi:.EX 


Sr-loniI:i  ,    Dec. 19,    19ol 

Zeno,    t:ie    founder  of  Stoic  "ohiloso-n>iy  said,    "G-od  is    imiiiortal,    "orovident, 
creator,    cjid  Father  of  all,    but   does  not   have   a  hun;an-lil:e  appearance. 
The   G-reek  -chiloso-ohy,    v-ith   its  dialectics,   and  Christianity  v/ith   its 
revelations,    avowed  the    iif:;;:ortality  of  the   soul.      Plato   revealed  that 
the   so.il  has    ideas,    not  acquired  through  the   physical   senses;    t-iat    it 
was   in  existence  before   its   ingress   into   the  hunuxn  body;   nnd  that  after 
its   deoarture  fron  it,    the   soul  v/ill  exist  as  an  imiaaterial   inte:r;ral 
entity. 


The   G-reek  -ohilosoohy  and   the   Christian  religion,    are   two   shinin^^  st;irs 
which  must   be   follov/ed  by  the  hunican   r^-ce,    in  ort^er  to   i.iake   our  -olanet 
an  iinbounded  paradise   of  hao-oiness  ajid  blessedness.      Unfortuncately,    some 
decades  c,-^o  ^    the    sinister  "Boreas   of  materialism,   with  utter  destruction, 
ragged  to   destroy  the   flov/ers   of  G-reek  philosophy  and   the  fruit-giving 
tree  of  the   Christian  religion. 


-  4  - 


&IISSII 


Saloni'ii ,  Dec.  19,  1931 

The  -.^olsheviki  acclai-.:ed  tue   stomach  to  oe  higher  thaii  the  inina,  and  in 
such  dehaseness  they  aeclared  \n\r   cu_;ainst  Grod.   The  olutocrat,  on  the 
other  hand,  occuiiTulatinf;  gola  and  silver,  treats  with  contempt  every 
divine  and  htunan  lav;. 

Unfortunately  even  the  "oontiffs  of  Rome,  instead  of  following  the  -oure 
find  tr^ie  Christian  traditions,  follov/ed  a.nd  are  follov/i.ig  still  the 
traultions  of  the  Roman  Empire.   They  transformer;  the  7atica,n  into 
oa.laces  of  Imperators,  collecting  annioa.l  trihute  frori  the  various  people, 
through  their  Monarchic  legions,  much  more  thaai  the  Caesars  collected 
through  the  Roman  legions.  Thus,  the  Pope  with  his  Cardinals  lives  in 
the  Vatican  in  untold  lu::ury  and  magnificence. 


The  Savior  entered  Jerusalem  ridin.;;  on  an  ass,  raid  the  Pontiff  of  Rome 
recently  bought  a  train,  hearing  tne  imperial  colors  of  the  Caesars, 
beautiful  and  exoensivc  sill:  red  curtains,  ecuio-oed  and  furnished  vrith 


-  5  - 


G-muz 


vy 


V; 


y 


Saloniki,  13ec.  19,  1931 

iiiiexaiiioled  luxury  and  e>rpenGed,  tha^t  even  a  king  or  a  multi-millionaire 
of  today  cannot  eo^aal.   --nen,  a  few  months  a,.:o,  iv!ahF»tma.  Gandiii,  the 
Hindu  ohiloso'oher,  asked  for  an  intervie\/,  the  ansvrer  ^vas  negative.   The 
"^.i.^li  triounal  r-ifused  to  interviev;  the  ohiloso-oher,  because  he  was  not 
properly  dressed.  He  ^^/as  attired  in  his  Hindu  cotton  tunica  (loin  cloth 
8.nd  robe) . 

The  Savior  of  the  v;orld,  V7earin.;j  his  loin  cloth,  v'ould  undoubtedly  meet 
the  same  obstacle  as  the  Hindu  ohiloso'oher  did. 


C-ree 


This  article   is  v:ritten  for  G-reeks   ajid  other  Christians  of    the 
Orthodox  Church,    in  order  to   mc-.ke  a  com-oarisoii  betv/een  tiieir  own  holy 
Cjiurch  an.L   t}ie  Vatican,    to  discriminate   between   the  holy  and  true  tradi- 
tions of   the  G-reek  Orthodox  church,    the  moth.^r  of  oil   the   G:.ristian 
churches,    aiiCi   the   traditions   of   the  Vr.tican.      The  [rQ-j^ged  Kome   of  the  past 


-     D     - 


GREEl^ 


'-  ■  1 ' '  r    Ik 


Saloniki,     ;ec.    I'J,    19bl 

\7ent    uov/n,    i^xl:<   the  'ooino  aiid  dazzliri^;   i::roo3itioii  of   t  le    oontiffs   of   the 
Vaticrji  will,    most   assuredly,    ^o  dovm.      f licit  v/hich  is   not  built  upon 
soiritur.l  r.ic.  -nif icence  and   g  ^lendor  e Vtvntij^lly  v/ill  a'urnble. 


A  fe\7  days    fro:;;  nov:   tile   G-reexi  churches,    t'.e  v^orld   over,    v;ill   chirae, 
"Christ    is   born   in   the   City  of  llethlehein." 


Ill  c 

II  D  1 

V  A  1 

ITT  n   (T>ri32iaii) 

IV 


_.^ 


Sn,loni;;i,   Dec.    l';,    1331 


'.n    o,-   Li  my  previous  article,    I   v/rote  of  the  G-ree'.:  pioneers  of  Chica:^o 
and  the   estauiish-.ient   of   the   first   J-reeli  coiai;i\inity« 

G-reeks,    the   ;7orla  over,    live   \;ith  G-reek   traditions.      A  G-reek   comiaunity 
v/ithout   a  Greek  Church  and  a.  Greek    school,    cannot   fulfill   the   traditions 
of  the  -.ellenic   race.      At   first,    the  G-reeks   in  Chicar^o  v;ere  attending-; 
holy  services   in   the  Russiaji  Chiu^ch.      This  brajic/i,    of   the  LotVier  Greek 
Church,    throuc^ii  a    syste:iatic    oropa^.-anaa,    a.toeni'Oted  to   Slavicize   the  wor- 
shi-o-in^^  Greeks. 


The  v/orshinoers  attending;:;  the  Russiaji  church  were  Polish,  Russian,  Rou- 
manian, Serbian,  Bulj^a.rian,  and  t-ien  the  Greeks  of  Chica^^o.  The  "oriest 
of  the   church  was  a  Serbian,      xhe  Russia^n  Archbishoo  of  San  Francisco, 


2 


Saloniki,   Dec.    13,    19ol 

v/ishin.^,    (for  Slavic   r  asons)    to  cio  honor   to   the  u-reelcs  of  Chicago, 
trajisferred  the  Serbian  "oriest,    anu.  in  his   steaa  sent    the  hev.    Procooios 
Vrettas,    a  G-ree.c  froi-i  hacedonia.      This   nev/  G-reeh  priest  of   the  ^ussiaxi 
Church,    althou-h  hi-;hly  e due  ted,    failed  to   Slavicize    the  C-reek  v/cr- 
snippers.      \.L\en  he  v/as   convinced  of  the  utter   inpossibility  of  fulfillin.-: 
the   dictates  of  the  Archbishop  of  San  l-'rancisco,    he   refrained  froi.i  fiirther 
attem  ts,    lest   the  G-r-ek  connaunity  ostracize   the  Kussiaji  Church. 


This   was   the    situa.tion   in  the   Greek  community  in  1390.      Aie   news   of   the 
".orld^s   Columbian  Ex-oosition   s-oread  far  and  v/iae  ajid  more  Gr^.eks   caiie 
to   Chica,^o   antici-oatin,-;  ^^reat  gains   from  the   Exposition.      In   1892,    the 
first   Greel:  society  v;as    founaed  ana  n.'u.iea  Lycur-^as.      The  President   of 
Lycurf^j.s   Society  was  Uncle   Const-mtiae,    ana  ..;r,   P.    La]:ibros,    the    oresent 
editor  of  the  G-reek  Star,    v/a.s   its    secretary.      The  meetinc-:s   of  Lycurr-nis 
Society  v/ere   i:iB.ay  fh^l  v/ere  cou-oosed  of  -orominent  menbers,    who  h^-.d  nothing 
else   ia^  mind  but  hov;  to   draw  the  Grreeks  away  from  tne  Kussian  plot.      Some. 
I   reme...ber,   v;ere  Paoageor."e,   John  Rifakis,   Karelas,    Vlachandreas ,   II. 


Ill 
I 


T3     A 


Saloniki,    'ec.    1"',    19ol 

LazaraiCos,    I.   Prolcos,    :■.    ^.o^jmountzis,    I.   PalaLiaris,    A.    i.anousos,    L, 
Gianaco^oulos,    Capt.   IColas,   :.;eta::as,   Brov:.i  fro.n  Sarnos,    tlie   Vournazos 
brot-'iers,   Antzal-^ilic  brothers,    Saraiitos   LoiJiiio..,   iJ.   Iiavouras,    raia  others 
v/iiose  name   I   cannot   recollect. 


The   result   of   those  nieetinjs  \  as   a  i>reel:  Church  and  a  G-rc  ek  "oriest.      So 
an  a-ooeal  v/as   sent   to   t}ie  Liother   'Jhurcii.      Jhe   hetrooolitaa  of  Athens, 


o».   oi^axojL^u^ie  ua..yx^    v..*^  ..weal   of   the   Jhica^;;o   G-reetrr:^  ;  .t 
}ie  -.ev.    Fi:^riV:.)olis,    accouoanied  by  his  lar^e   faiaily,    who 
for  raany  years    served   trie   G-reek  coiiiumiity  of   Chica:;;o. 


talcin;;   into   earnest   considerrtion   the  ct-oeax   oi    u 
once   uis"oatc":ied   t'  '^' 


Preparations  v:ere   iiic^.de   tu    shelter  tne  yriest   '\ii^.  his   family,   and  the 
ex-^enses  \7ere  borne  by  the  Lycur-'us  Society.      --lans  ^7ere  laaae   to   fix  uo 
the   fift-'   floor  of  a  wr.rehouse  at    loO  I'nion  .we.      This  -olace  v/as  chosen 
as   a  tein-Qorary  cmrrcri*      Of   course,    it  v/as   not    the     ^rooer   oLr  ce   or   the 
-orooer  nei<^*hborhood  for  a  church,   but   due   to   the  fact    that  nost   of   the 


Saloni  :i,    Dec.    1:  ,    19 ol 

G-reeks  v;ere   ia   the   friiit    ousinect:    iii  tiir.t  neivj'^uorhooo ,    t'ley  decided  to 
have   the   church    in  r-.  cealralized   locatioix,    ■  t   least   for  a  v;hile. 


'i.nen  Jather  I?ian-oolir3   a.id  his  fa.Tiily  arrived,    the   tera'oorary  churcV 
reraay.      The  -olace  v/as   sanctified   oy  the   u-reek  -orient   anu.  named  Annuncia- 
tion.     This,    zhen,   \rpz   the   foiiiidrtion  oi    the   future  G-reek  Orthodox  Church 
of  Ghica.^o.      The   first   iiiass,    uy  a  ^ree^:  -oriest    in  a  G-reek  Ghurch  uas  per- 
for:iied  here    in  this  huiiible  pi:  ce.      In  this  place  also   officiated  the  Llost 
V.    Dionysios  Lattas,   Archbisriio   of  Zante,   who   cairie  here   as  -olenipoten- 


...c: 


tiar;.-  of  Greece   to   the  Universal  ^.tli,-ious   Convention,    at   the    .or 
Columbian  Ez"oosition. 


X^-l 


Tne  -orelate   of    tne   kotlier   Church,    aft^r   the  holy  litur^^^y,   delivered  his 
i.]e::ioral)le   adiiress    in   the   crov/ded  crnircli,    .auu,    as    I   remenher,    t'lere   W£S 
not   a  sin^'le  -oerson   oerGent  who   did  not    shed   tears   of  jo^;  .      Briefly,    I 
will   try   to    --ive   exer-'-^ts   froi.i  his   address. 


•r  ^ 


V 


n 


Sc'-loniki ,    iJec.    1?,    1931 

"Tnis   comr.ierci.'^.l   edifice,    sariCtif ied,    serves    the   .iol;'  Gree>  Orthodox 
Church,    the   hother  of   Christeiidoia.      The    divine   sr-irit    of  Orthodox''-   is 
here,    in   sr)ite   of   the   humhle   edifice  r.nd   its    surroiindin.js.      This    is 
the  c:  rdinal  ^:tone   of  the   future  Orthodox  Churcii  in  your  coiairiunitv. 
The  Savior  of   t.^e  v/orlu  war   ijorn  in  a  st^^ole.      i.^a/^nif icence   is    oleasia-; 
to   the   eye  and  mind.      Spiritual   faith   is   aoove  all.      You  are   to   be   con- 
j%;ratulated  on  P'rr^etuptin..    ^j-reeic  tr-^ditioiis ,    emr-.natinj  fro;.]  ^oci,    ana   in 
'J-od  you  rejoice.      J-reehs,    the  v:orl(i   ovcr,    have   be^^in  v:ith  Aloha,  and 
reached  Cr.e.ja;    t;ie   tii;ie    is   not   far  distant   ^:fAe-Li  your   co:.i  amity  v/ill   hr:ve 
its   ov/n  churcii.      Li   the   ii:[ime  of  our  Holy  hother  Church,    I   "bless   you  all." 


So    in  1892  '^e<^'.ii  the    functioniaj  of  t  :e    first   Greek  Ortlioaox  Church   i 


n 


Gh  ica>'"o« 


^  > 


Ill  C  SREEK 

'^'^  ^  *  Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Nov.  11,  1931. 

CHICAGO'S  REPRESENTATION  IN  THE  CONGRESS  OF  COl^IUNITIES 

p.  1-  The  Greeks  of  Chicago  have  decided  to  be  fully  represented  in  the 
Congress  of  Communities  in  New  York. 

At  first  the  communities  here  did  not  give  serious  consideration  to  the 
matter,  and  the  idea  of  proxy  representation  took  root.  Through  dis- 
cussion and  the  development  of  different  points  of  view  the  original 
idea  has  been  changed,  atnd  it  is  now  considered  necessary  that  all 
communities  shall  send  representatives. 

That  is  precisely  what  should  be  done,  for  it  would  not  be  right  for 
Chicago  to  fail  to  send  representatives  and  express  its  opinion  on 
matters  so  vitally  important  to  the  organization  of  Hellenism  in  America. 

According  to  information  received  by  us  every  community  in  Chicago  will 
be  represented  by  its  own  delegate,  and  most  important  of  all,  they  will 
formulate  a  plan  for  united  action  and  will  thus  present  a  solid  front 
in  the  congress. 


V 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK    /f^,.,ni'^' 

A,P.A. 

Chicago  Sreek  Dally,  Nov.  11,  1931. 

Such  a  decision  was  imperative,  since  those  of  New  York,  as  indicated  by 
the  plans  which  they  have  laid  out,  were  \infortunately  desirous  of 
claiming  everything  for  themselves  and  of  ruling  all  the  Greeks  of  America, 

The  fact  that  the  opinions  of  the  laity  coincide  with  those  of  the  clergy 
and  that  there  is  no  question  of  sacerdotal  rule,  as  was  originally 
believed,  is  satisfactory. 

Of  such  cooperation  we  have  been  always  ardent  advocates,  and  we  believe 
that  cooperation  between  clergy  and  laity  is  possible,  provided  that  both 
sides  have  their  courses  of  action  outlined  and  do  not  forget  the  saying, 
"Every  man  in  his  place." 

We  firmly  believe  that  the  cooperation  of  clergy  and  laity  will  facilitate 
the  task  of  both,  for  the  benefit  of  o\ir  communal  ana  ecclesiastical 
interests,  and  that  this  congress,  comprising  these  two  elements,  will 
become  the  starting  point  of  sincere  cooperation  between  them. 


Ill  c 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

Chicago  Gree'ic  Daily,  Nov.  3,  1931. 

THE  GrR^y   COMMJinTY  OF  CHICA-'X)  A(;AIMST  THE 

OLIGARCHY  CF  NEW  YORK 

We  are  only  two  weeks  av/ay  from  the  opening  of  the  congress  of  the 
communities,  and  the  daily  press  (Greek)  of  New  York  keeps  silent  upon 
the  subjects  that  are  to  "be  discussed  in  it,  as  if  they  were  questions 
of  no  interest  at  all  to  the  Greek  population  of  America. 

Only  the  day  before  yesterday  Atlantis  touched  upon  the  question,  con- 
fessing that  it  was  a  matter  of  significance  and  emphasizing  the  necessity 
of  representation  for  the  communities,  in  order  to  terminate  its  article 
v/ith  a  recommendation  to  the  comra\inities  to  appoint  their  representatives 
among  residents  of  New  York. 

In  other  words,  the  congress  is  to  consist  of  Greeks  of  New  York.   The 
famous  plans  laid  down  by  the  wise  New  Yorcers  will  be  voted  upon  by 
them  and  accordingly  those  in  New  York  will  direct  the  Hellenism  of 
America. 


-  2  - 


Chicago  Greek  Dally,  Nov.  3,  1931. 


GREEK 


Wl  ^ 


The  Chicago  Greek  Daily  has  revealed  these  intentions  of  the  New  Yorkers 
and  has  characterized  the  newspapers'  silence  as  the  silence  of  guilt. 
Now,  from  what  Atlantis  publishes  in  its  issue  of  Nov.  1st,  our  fore- 
bodings are  completely  realized,  ana  we  have  the  revelation  of  how  the 
gentleman  of  New  York  have  staged  the  congress,  and  how  by  their  method 
of  representation  through  residents  of  New  York  they  have  planned 
essentially  to  exclude  other  communities. 

And  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  comnunities  swallowed  the  bait.   Chicago 
would  have  been  caught  in  the  net  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  G-reek  Daily, 
which  hastened  to  reveal  their  wily  schemes  and  to  emphasize  the  necessity 
of  each  community's  sending  its  own  representative  so  as  to  have  all 
represented  and  to  present  a  united  front  against  the  meditated  attempts 
of  the  New  York  combination,  which  thought  to  dominate  the  whole  Greek 
population  of  America  by  such  means. 

We  wish  to  assure  the  New  Yorkers  that  in  times  like  these,  in  which  the 
spirit  of  democracy  prevails  from  one  end  of  the  world  to  the  other,  not 
only  Chicetgo  but  the  whole  Greek  population  of  America  is  against  the 


A- 


/  o 


-  3  .  OREEK    i7V(PA  /I 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Nov.  3,  1931. 

adoption  of  the  oligarchic  system  which  the  New  Yorkers  thotight  of 
establishing  with  the  famous  '^Mixed  Council,"  ana  it  is  high  time  for 
them  to  realize  that  the  Archdiocese  of  North  and  South  America  belongs 
to  all  Hellenism  and  not  only  to  the  oligarchy  of  New  York. 

Fortunately  the  Oreek  community  of  Chicago  perceived  the  snare  in  time 
and  unanimously  condemned  the  method  of  forming  the  "Mixed  Council" . 
Those  in  New  York  took  care  to  have  it  elected  only  by  residents  of  New 
York;  Greeks  of  other  communities  would  have  had  no  right  to  office.   We 
have  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  the  opinion  of  Chicago  will  prevail  in 
the  congress,  no  matter  how  much  the  New  Yorkers,  by  their  method  of 
representation,  have  tried  to  pilfer  the  votes  of  the  communities  which 
they  supposedly  would  represent. 

We  are  pleased  to  say  that  we  have  been  informed  that  all  our  communities 
have  decided  to  send  representatives  to  the  congress,  and  that  even  those 
which  had  previously  decided  to  authorize  representatives  in  New  York 
have  revoked  the  authorization,  and  thus  all  Chicago  communities  will  be 
represented. 


-  4  -  gRBEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Nov.  3.  1931.         ^^''  ^'"-''^^^'^Oj.  302/h 

Thus  far  representatives  have  been  elected  by  the  communities  of  St. 
Andrew^   St.  Nicholas,  Holy  Trinity,  St.  Oeorge,  Assumption,  and  St. 
Constantine.  Next  Sunday  the  communities  of  Annunciation  of  the  Virgin 
Mary  and  St.  James  will  follow. 


Ill  c 
III  B  4 


(<««  Jliilt 


\ 


Chicago  Greek  Dally.  Oct.  3I,  1931 
THE  COHSTITDTIOH  OP  THE  COMMUNITIES 

p.  1.-  In  oiar  last  Issue  we  e^ressed  our  opinion  regarding  plans  laid 
out  'bj   communities  In  New  York,  and  which  are  to  he  submitted  to  the 
Congress  of  Greek  Communities,  Nov.  l6th« 

We  also  dwelt  In  length  on  the  '•Mixed  Council"  plan,  which  we  considered 
the  most  Important  for  the  communities,  because  It  Is  the  one  throu^ 
irtilch  the  whole  administration  of  the  Archdiocese  and  Its  relationship 
with  the  communities  will  be  regulated* 

Next  to  this  regulation,  however,  comes  the  by-la^s  of  the  churches  and 
the  communal  councils.  In  other  words,  the  common  constitution  which  the 
Archdiocese  was  eiqpected  to  lagr  out  for  all  the  Greek  communities  of 
America* 

The  plan  that  was  sent,  however.  Is  anything  but  a  constitution  for  the 
communities  and,  therefore,  does  not  bear  the  Importance  attached  to  It 
tqr  the  many* 


-  2  - 


t!ri:n.f4; 


Chlcaep  Gre>lc  Daily>  Oct.  3I,  I93I 

It  l8  simply  a  set  of  by-laws  for  the  ehturches  which  we  ptibllsh^  here-* 
wlth«  for  the  satisfaction  of  those  who  tho-u^t  that  the  Archdiocese 
wotdd  assume  the  administration  of  the  communities  and  also  to  convince 
those  Yiho  were  expecting  the  Archdiocese  to  lay  out  such  a  constitution, 
that  such  a  thing  is  Impossihle^ 

The  communities  are  corporations  in  themselves  and  have  their  own  consti- 
tution. Whatever  change  in  them  is  necessary  must  he  done  by  the  commtmi- 
tles  themselves,  and  not  imposed  xpon  them  from  the  Archdiocese ,  nor  even 
hy  its  general  congregation. 

The  only  thing  that  has  to  he  done,  as  we  see  it,  is  the  addition  of  a 
few  articles  in  the  commuxiities^  constitution  in  which  its  relationship 
to  the  Archdiocese  is  defined. 

Fortunately,  such  thoughts  have  prevailed,  also,  in  New  Tork,  and  wholly 
for  this  reason  the  '^Church  Rules**  were  accepted  instead  of  the  constitu- 
tion. 


Ill  c 
III  B  4 


IC 


•Q    iroe.-: 


-ct. 


1         1  071 


0-. 


TC 


^.    1-Article  1.-  l\y  t  ^e  v:ord   ''iicclef^ir"    tae   "a/;,,r:^;;'^te   of   t_'.e  f^it.-iful" 
l9.  :'iec?r}t,    .-^nd.   O".''  tho  v;ord   "church"    i:r.e   "Te^ole   of    -J-od"    Ir   mider^'tood. 
Accordin,.;!:/,  to   the   -einole-   of   ^Jro'^i.  due  rev^'rpnce   ir   rejidered,      Iwery 
re^^jul'-tion  rnd  hirnl^^.e   oocerv-Tice   is  follov'ed  ^"itri  th/-^   crwirch.      The  jrries?t 
of   the   cl.'urch.  md  t'.:e   co^^.-iittee — r^re  held  reGoonsihle  for  t/eir  occuroiice. 


/^re   to  he   coj7F:.der":d   rr? 


Article   2.-    '.ro  i  no'"   on,    nnl:-'   co  viunr"^.   chnrch.er: 

le.'-:iti:  >;vtel./  e::tr^hl  is-hed.      rrlv^'te   c.:  ivc'  er   '^re   -hs^olutely   -3"cliided   --s 


■.■)er   ''rticle  n-:-:her   tiireo, 
or~o..:r:-ic? 


-'.:-ce"itiO::r   to    t.ii?   ru_e 
;3p,   ho^^it'^1^   rnd  old   oeoo'lc'r  Ilo^.e^. 


■re   t 


chr^-oel?    in 


Article   3*""      '^   c::i0xc\\   i^    to  he   erected,    or  hou/.t,   hef or^ 


.'"  "DIO"'"! 


of 


X.  , 


o 


co:'i.:jnitv   -nc.  hefor:^   it   n^e  heen  nroven  to    the  hcclof  1;  f 
^uthorit:'  t.rt   t::e   C'-^n  ainitv  hr?    the  fujid?^  needed  for  tfie   eroctio-n  rnd 
:.\r: i n t  enrnc e   of   it. 


Chicfv':o    -'-r- 


.  .o  I-' 


-J 


.-  ••  1 


iL^i 


-  C  u 


yi 


-  f 


1  '^-^1 


.-r    -       ^ 


</ 


Article  4.-  'Ihere   c.p.n  "be  ^.ore   t"  r^n  on^   C-i'.irc}i   ir:   one  citv,    if   tlie  reo^jiirft- 
'.^.ents   0'    the  coriniiLaity  crll  for  it,   and  if   si;.ch  ^vill   not   be   in.iiorious   to 
the  ecoiioriic   int^^re?.tc=   of   other?. 


Article   5«""  As  "oer  s-.i-;;;,esti on  of  t're  Archdiocese  rll   Ort  .odor  -J-reelc 
Christians   n\ist    Decode  rnernbers  of  the  parishes   to  which  they   oeloni^. 

Article   o.-  Tiie   churches  .-^re   servin,^,    not   only  the   renmrenents   of  re- 
li^i-j,lon,   hut  .^Iso   the  education,-^!  ^m\  ■'.)hilpnthro"oic  needs   of  their  nenhers 
ezpctly  rs   is  -orovided  in  the  specir,,!  rules. 

Article   ?.-   It   is   the   spirit  p'-&  the   "^  etter  of  this  article,    that   a 
church   can  he   est.-^hlished  only  .-^fter  r-  TDetition  "by  Orthodox  (Freehs,    in 
suf''^icient  nunihors   is  rn^^de  to   tlie  A.rchdiocese.      hhe  nev/  chrirch  ri^y 
he  hmlt   on"T  rf^t-'^r  a.  specific    oernit    is  .-jranted   o'  t/ie   Archolshoio. 


u    .  c3  li 


Article   o.-  The   suor^-^ne   le-der  of  the  churches   is    the  Archhisho^.      To 

him  pre  suhnitted,  unreserv3dly,  rll  finrnci^l  pnd  other  reoort?,  pnnu^-lly 

in  re;yrd   to  -ohil-^nthrooic   educ^tion^"!  ,    riK.   socirl ,    activities  ^-ith  rll 
d e t n i  1  c;    ojio.  s  1  yn e d  in  o.u. 0^ i c •  t e . 


■^DT'.^  ■' 


Ohic-xo  ^yreek  ^^rilyj.   Oct.    ;^l  ,    l*i;^l 


If   inco;eF    ?ho'''   ^   decr^rre,    or   exoendit  ui'e?    rre   r^i--i'.e'=^9   pud.  unjiirtif  i^-blo 


it  ir  le-''"- 


u  0  ■ 


tj'.e  dircrotion  of  t'"L;*^  Arc.ibirho)  to  rctivel  '  intervene 


pccov'\in.^  zo    o..:e  ri--::tr^  oef^to^--ea  on 


t  -jv'.-^l 


the  i:;;  cre^d  Crnon^. 


Article   '^,-  liie    •)l"'nr   '  nd  <^  -ncificptionr   for   ^-^ -rv-  cb.iircn  to  "oe   orectod 


1    A  '^.^       _. ..;        ^   -'  J  —  »-'-^-  .'     •I'      _  »-   X  -■.  J       r.   1-..'  y     IX  U  w  ^  -  .i-      1/  '  . 


:3    ^rn:■;cl^n::Oo   ir 


o 


Co  rdttee 


fr-'O      V 


oo:: 


•  ••    /■ 


of   th:^   cort.      The    ^^^  >*f-'-> 


c3  architect,   "ith  ,-n  itemized  or^tin-to 


Arc.  l:::snon 


-,  J. 


;Oino    O'JX  rii/  en;-: 


1'\         o  11        1»  o 


0   t '''  e 


irn^    100.-  uion,    ^^n::.   coi^t.      loo   lrr:':o   r:i   er  ^enditnre 


1     C         f  i 
■a.  ».         J 


10  L    oo   ...  e   encoirr  ;ea. 


...     v.. 


r»     ''^r|       j- 


ne   evceedin  :  rbi].it7, 


'0    ever-"   corynuMGy   ;'>'r  i -'.ture    er- 


^n  ;oof^^ibl^,    endov;  it^   cluxt^ch  -'itn  rn   incone. 


r' 


i-ne   fnie   reason  ic^   e-^\i^.l].y   -n^'Med   to    t-e     ^\Trc:-r.^e   of  :-    lot  for  tie 
'Erection   o""'   r   cnurcl,    pchoo"^  ,    or  nhilonthrodc   in^^tit'ition.      Ine  Arcl- 

diocere  .:n  r    tie   ri,;lit   to  "be   coneulted  rf^    to   t-ie     .'nrch-^Be   of  lot::,    or 
noupeF    of    orr./er   z  \pt   c^^ri  be   le;-^r^ec.  for   ch'ircl    services. 


.Article  10.-  Ine   cn-jrch   of  ever-  con,  ami  t^  once  c-^n^.ecr- ted   ip,   considered 
tne   cmirch,    of   t!n  t   con-nriity   rlr'rjs,    exceot  rlen  t-e   Arc:ibiF^:ion  trdnks 
otherwise,    followin-  r  netition   STib:aitted  by  the   nenbers   in   f;enerp3.   con- 
{^e^ption. 


-  U  - 


i^eLiiJi^i: 


GhicrTO   J-rooI: 


. >  JJjr  ^ 


Oct.  ^T,  i.q;^i 


Article  11,-  In  crre   of  cliF.r-oln.tiDn  of   r>   corrronit:/,    itf^    irooert:/  in  t 


'O 


1  r 


oor    -G':)    b 


'  n 


cr.o.iocer^ 


O        T-r 


uer   tii(^ 


:)pe   on-    t':ree  yearr ,    '.:r^  '  dir-ooce   of   to   r-rie    to   t:  ^'-^  "benefit   o/*   econonic 


interoptr   of  th^.   cloro<^t   v-  •O.-r'^.   ■  or.';pnirro(l 
Orthodo::   :}ro.t.:c    o"  t'^^    £':::e  con-iunity. 


urt:ioaoy  onm^a 


^no. 


.-  .-.very  merer :^e   of   tie  -.lor" 


•cr. 


o: 


C'Vxrch  nu<;"t    be     ipcie 


icnov;n   \:o   t-ie  Arc^dioct^re   o-fore   t    o   fI  jiln^;  of   t-ie   oontrrct^'. 


1  l^-^- 


J-  i 


o'le   no'y.itoee   ry:}mi"ce   t-.^e  -jortic* 


l-r    :etition,    thpr-^    ypy  >:■•    e::v;loyec.    t-;'o    or  t:.ree  me^oF    m   x . :  e    R;-rqe 
cii'irch,      U-'he   firrt   O'-^e   vill   h-^ve    t.e   ri  fit^'    of   r  ■ '>r-"^f^idin  ;  clerical,    rf 
orovided  for  iii  .-21   ret    "yrr^^ed  iir   >reece   md  elyeivhere,    r\rd  tie    foeond 
f'-^ pA  t h i r (i   '. re   e 0 n r* i ^1  ore -d   p :"   .-^  r r i '- 1 .'•■  "i t c: . 


Artj  ele   iM-.  -  d> 


n  o 


r '^' "',  o  r  (' '"^    '^  i.  "*^  •'^  J  "■  ,'^  ""''*  *^    o 


le    ircfiOif^no'') 


r>  1  *^ '  r  y  g   r  ^-  r  d  i  n 


the   c:yirc::  by  th^  ^orrirh  }^riert    rceordin_^  ■::o   inr^t  met  lone  :^ron  the  foryier. 


Oilier  ;o    '.rreek  ^  Jril/  ^ 


r\! 


/5 


:?- 


Article  1:  .  -   '^''.o   c.rircr.  is  o  :nn  evt^ry  f^^^y  -or   JririFti-n? 
?   t   ere   O.Mrin  ;  -^rri  ::-ied  liorirs   er'ceot   for  valici    rerronr. 


"I 


cl^s'^    r'9   nof^piolr^   to   t"ie    chiirch,    inr^miicr.  t   no   repiaentir 
ii-^^ve  been  -provided  for  him  ".'Ithin  t'e   con:aun.'-l   b-ailclin;:. 


L»  I  i  t;      -.  i  J. ',  ^  ;:•  u 

e   rer.ide^,    rs 
•"'up.rt.erf; 


Article   l-:.-  A   Si:i  :er,    or   ^in^^r?,    -^yort-d   in  3:/r^pntino   :auric,   '^ill    De 
r"^/ioint-.d   in   c:^jr''fici'^^nt  nunb-^rp   r:-connended  lo:-   tl'--    ")riest,    r?*Hi.:;iied   hy 
t^.io     iccleri^rtic-l   corn--!i~tee,    ^nd.   - 'nrov^d   oy   the   ArchoiRl-o^^.      Sin';erB 
:vxyt  be  ■■")io"ii^      nc    orudent    rnd  ^v-^r^r  t    e  i^r^^i^-l    1  on  ;  blr^ 
the   clyn-^ch. 


■c  :  c!'. ord:  ^'--jiile   in 


Article  17.-  '^''"s   l^:or_  nrintin.;;  od 


oVnjr^^li   :anrt  be   entrurted   to    Ilron 


.?rtistr ,     ;rr  .u-^-ter)  od   r  "ool/tecdnic   rchool,    lo^'ued  in  Byr^pntine   rrt  rnd 
rGcoyni'^ed,    in  '-/riti!.  ;,   b;..^  t:ie  Archdiocese. 


(in  full) 


Ill  0 
III  B  4 


GEEEK 


Saloniki.  Oct.  24,  1931 

THE  PARISH  OF  ST.  NICHOLAS 

p«  5»-  The  administrative  council  of  St.  Nicholas '  x>arish  calls  all  the 
parishers  to  a  general  meeting  to  take  place  on  Not.  1st  in  the  auditoritim 
of  the  Church,  5957  So«  Peoria  St. 

The  ohject  of  the  meeting  is  to  choose  a  layman  representative,  who 
with  our  Pastor,  will  represent  the  parish  in  the  forthcoming  Congress 
of  laymen  and  clergyman,  which  will  take  place  in  New  York  on  Nov.  16, 
1931* 

The  office. 


Ill  0 
III  B  4 


C-  ic-  :o    ->roe::  J^:-il.,:,    Oct.    -'O,   I93I 


^THY   SIL-:...C^? 


;o.    ?  .-  T":Te   ■rT^^^eli  Jc-?.il7  firrt   •ono'^  ir'-'ie:!   t.ie   infornrtion  ,^Doiit  r    Con':res? 
of   the   Gornmjjiitief:    to    trhe   nl^ce   .;ov.    l-^t.:.      '-^'he  lle^.v   York  dpilief--   aid  not 


"ouolish  p  ?.^ord^  dep-oite   tlie  f.-^ct   th-  t   t 


decision  *'^r  ?■.    t  ''\"rer.   i n 


ew 


f 


or:^. 


rnd  tho   Gon.-jre?r  v^ill    oe  held  iv,   j.er^    for]:.      Infornrtion  of   such   i^n'^oort.'^nce 
ou_y.i.t   to   hr^ve  ]2r^.e  it?   fir^t  rjner^rpncs   in  the  hev:  Yor]:  ''■r:ier^. 

In  coi'^nentin  :  U"oon  thir    puo.iect  ^e  do  :.';ot   --le.-n  to   er,'?lt   t^^e    '>reel:  Dnily 
for   its   f  Tartness,      '"'e  ?'ish  to   e:'-:)rerr,    rpther,    onr   s.-'.ir'oripe ,    not   o"^"^7  on 
silence  of   tiie  heiv  Yor-.  -oroers   r'3.%\^rdin^  f  Tiatter  0:"    pn.Cj'.   i-Toort.-^nce,   "O'lt 
about   our   conimm-^l   or^.Tni^/'-tion  in  .■•ener-'l.      If   such    silence   is    inten- 
tional  it   crn  -orovohe   npn.;/  thoujrits   ^nd   co:'>]";em:s. 

Ho^"  cO'ild  tnis   om-nission  'oy  tne  hew   Yorh   ipoers  1)9   exjlrined?      i-ov:  could 
the.T   oreserve   silence   on  rn  event   of   sucn  innortrnce   tLrt   is   of  uri^rr:/" 
interest   to    ^rreeKs   of  Anericr    fror".   corst   to   co-rt.      ^^0   they  -riern   to   hr-Ye 
this   Goni_:;ress    trr^nsrcted   secretlv   :-nc\.  in.  p  family  circle,    st''";:3in  ,'  p:'-^d  re- 
servin  ;  it   for  th'^^-selvo? ,    if   vje    .iud  ^e  fron  the   ;;^lrns   th.ey  pre   r^ivAzn-'i  to 
centrpli^e   rll    authority  in  lev.'  Yor':. ,    pn'-   rss-^mQ  tVie    -niprdi --nshin   of  0*^11 


I  _. 


1  >"l 


1  A'  '-ri cr  ? 


^^^' 


o  .'1 


iirv:.n..;  .  ew    xor.:  rrvijii-u' 


a*^' 


oit^  for   t'v.~    Con 


•yTJi  c  ^ 


ev'^^T  nind  the 


}!» 


V 

'*^^.:i. 


>■ 


fpct   tiat   ^76  rore   led   t")    o-Oievc   t.rt    C::icr  :o  vr-^   tn    o^'    tiie    olrce,    r^nd 
it   7.'c^  r    to  "O'i   t'iB   pc-'-a   o*'"^   tl':e  Archdiocepe   rlro,    on  r-cco'^nt   of  v/?iic^:   the 
con- ^'initi'^cr   involved  tae:ipe"'.VT'^p   into   e^r^enpes    n/  hiri'''.g  nece??'^ry   ^urrterp 
•nd   ro   for 


o^ 


Ciiico    0   ';^•^^   th'"-   'ol.'-ce    PMitro"'e   "^or   this   Con;re^p,    dn.e   to 


it?     '00  Tr-O'^iccol   locrtion. 


-r . 


Consen^i.entl'^,    t:":^i  decision  to   '  rve  hev'    i:or::,    Inrterci,    ,^r  v;o ' .'.   '^'-•'    t^e  '-'rj 
thlp    Gon:yr^FP    i  «r   t^   co.v^^no  vio'''t-r    thr^   ri  :;htF    o'^'   th^   Co::r':'init.;^   of 
Gijic^-;o    '-^p  '"el"^    .'-r   ;^  Id    t:^   con- lUdi  tier-    of"   t!ie   nidri-ert   rnd    /ept. 


The  PTete^  o:^  centr^-lirr tion,  ?:hic:  t■.■^<=t 
not  ono  ^on~or-:ir'  ;  to  t  ip  r  :o ,  no^  c-ni 
in-:  ?7^to::  ,-nd  "lioertiop  t::'^t  t  e  Ir^eh 
oorp:'PPed, 


.    X  .'■      '  /  ^0 


.1.  >: 


."^.yr  Yor:'':erp     .^vf^ 

it  "be   iri    record  rl tn    t-e   nrevr^il 

ooou^  rce    of   A^n^ric^   'hp^   lon,< 


If   t'e   Vev   'iorh:erp   :. nr  ;ino  t'i.?t    --    :.iired  council,    v.'hich   t'-e;,'   j?eeh  to  mono- 
"oolire,    '"'..^'^    direct    t    e   chnrcrop   r-n^l   pohoolr    of   the    Tr-.'']\   co:a^  Jini  ti-^^*   of 
Aiaerico ,    ti^ei  fool   t'~e    selvep   _r^rtl  ^,      Conditions,    t 'lenpelves ,    cry  ploud 


Chicr-.-co   :>ree!c  Jaily,   Oct.    PO,   IQ*^! 


thpt   such  p.  t^-^orrdirnshiT)  co-ild  not  •ootrf^ioly  be  rcceoted  't)y  the   G-reeks  of 
Americp.      Their   enterprisin,^  schemes  are  doomed  in  p^ilvpnce^  eren  "before 
bein-5  put   into  effect. 

The   G-reek*  community  of  Chicp^o,   which  hf?d  the   initiative  for  the   solution 
of   our   church  division  and  the   estphlishnent   of   the   nev:  Icclesipstic;^! 
re.^'^ie,    Must  fii^ht  united  .-^i.^rinst    thore  rlio,   apoarently ,   have   n  desire   to 
return  to   dissension   to   create  new  c.'^user   of  friction,    and  make  Hellenism 
in  Arierica  a  fert-ire   of  t:.e  i'ev;   York  oliv^archy. 


(s-a.m:nar:7) 


.^<- 


GREEK 


■  > 


III  _c 

I  A  2  a  Chicago  Oreek  Daily ^  Oct.  13,  1931.  '^•^o' 

III  3  4 

TH£  CONCIRESS  OF  THI  COI^i^iWITI^S 

p.  1-  Our  church  reorganization  is  slow  but  sure.  The  establishment  of 
the  monastery  seems  to  continue  to  absorb  the  attention  of  the  Archdiocese 
more  than  the  convocation  of  the  congress  of  communities.   It  seems,  to 
judge  from  the  lack  of  any  new  information,  that  it  will  be  further  de- 
layed if  not  postponed  indefinitely. 

It  is  a  matter  of  dispute  whether  the  congress  shall  be  held  in  New  York 
or  in  Chicago.   .'e  have  dealt  with  this  subject  in  the  past,  and  v/e 
should  like  to  come  back  to  it  were  we  not  afraid  that  we  are  arguing 
about  something  which  the  Archdiocese  does  not  consider  of  pressing  need. 

On  the  other  hana,  if  we  examine  more  closely  the  exTDected  results  of 
the  proposed  congress,  we  shall  see  that  nothing  positive  will  result 
from  it  because  decisions  regarding  matters  of  the  communities  cannot 
be  final,  for  it  is  known  that  the  comm\inities,  recognized  as  associa- 
tions, must  vote  as  units  on  decisions  of  the  congress. 


-  2  -  aREEK 


Chicfu^o  Greek  Daily,  Oct.  13,  19'61. 


That  they  v;ill  do  so  is  very  doubtful,  especially  if  the  communal  liberties 
are  to  be  restricted,  and  new  evils  are  to  be  introduced  as  it  is  r-umored. 

Our  coramunal  matters  are  at  a  standstill  pending  the  convocation  of  the 
congress.   Oiir  parish  dissension  continues  with  sporadic  jumping  about 
on  the  part  of  some  priests  to  administer  sacraments  in  parishes  not 
their  own. 

This  phenomenon  is  to  be  regretted  because  it  proves  that  some  priests, 
fortunately  few,  do  not  want  to  behave  themselves  and  keev   order,  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  formerly  they  were  loud  for  order  and  claimed  the 
title  of  regijlar  and  oraerly  priests. 

We  confine  ourselves  to  these  few  remarks  to-aay,  awaiting  their  aT)ologies 
to  the  Archdiocese  or  rather  the  latter' s  decision  upon  them. 

Ihe  affairs  of  the  V/est  Side  community  -  of  the  Holy  Trinity  -  are 
getting  into  a  mess.   We  are  informed  that  some  councilmen  have  even 


—    o 


OREEIC 


Chicago 


Greek  Jaily,  Oct.  15,  1931 


'-5=??> 


submitted  their  resignations  to  the  president,  i.-Ir.  Palivos,  having  become 
despondent  because  no  improvement  in  the  situation  is  -oossible. 


If  Mr.  Palivos  v;ould  follow  the  example  of  the  councillors,  the  situation 
surely  would  be  ameliorated,  for  this  man,  after  all,  ought  to  understand 
that  he  cannot  continue  to  be  president  after  taking  under  his  protection 
the  embezzlers  of  the  school  funds  and  cooperating  with  them. 


Ill  c 
III  A 


GHEEK 


Saloniki,  Oct.  10,  1931 


GREEK  UONASTERT  IN  AMERICA 


p.  4.-  The  undlsputable  fact  that  the  Oreeks  of  America  will  remain 
citizens  of  this  great  democratic  country  is  once  more  apparent  from 
the  following  fact:  the  establishment  of  a  Greek  monastery  in  America. 

The  Greek  originally  did  not  come  here  to  stay  and  become  a  part  of 
this  great  Republic;  he  came  here  to  earn  dollars  and  go  back  to  his 
belored  Greece*  However,  the  American  ideals,  the  nobility  of  the 
American  spirit;  the  greatness  of  the  American  form  of  6k)Temment; 
and  the  liberty  and  Justice  which  he  loves  and  enjoys  under  the  American 
flag,  enthused  the  Greek  immigrant  of  the  past  and  made  him  an  integral 
part  of  American  life*  The  Greek  began  to  build  his  beloved  Greece  here 
in  America,  his  future  home  6Uid  fut\ire  count ry«  The  idea  of  going  ba^k 
has  been  given  up»  The  idea  of  putting  his  shoulders  to  the  American 
wheel  of  progress  and  of  helping  to  construct  appeared.  He  built  houses, 
stores,  theaters,  schools,  churches,  bought  farms,  and  real  estate,  and 
now  he  has  established  a  Greek  monastery,  the  first  of  its  kind  in  the 
Greek  life  of  America* 


-  2  -  GrSEM. 


\ 


•  f      f  ^ 


Saloniki,  Oct*  10,  1931 

The  mixed  council  of  the  Greek  Archdiocese  for  a  long  time  contemplated 
the  feasibility  of  such  an  institution  as  a  spiritual  center  for  the 
Greeks  of  America*  Gastonia,  North  Carolina,  has  the  distinction  of 
having  the  first  Greek  monastery  in  this  country*  St*  Stephen  is  the 
name  it  was  given*  The  estate  is  composed  of  420  acres  and  known  as 
Crowder's  Itountain,  where  formerly  was  functioning  Linwood  College* 
It  includes  the  famous  springs  known  as  All  Healing  Springs*  The  many 
buildings  of  the  former  college  have  been  transformed  and  reconstructed 
for  the  monastic  life  of  the  new  occupauits*  The  mild  climate  and  the 
salubriousness  of  the  plaice  makes  it  an  ideal  spiritual  center* 

The  estate  was  bought  by  the  Greek  Archdiocese  thro\igh  Greek  contribu- 
tions* New  buildings  are  erected  and  a  new  Church  is  practically  com- 
pletedt  as  new  contributions  come  in*  Bishop  Philaretos  of  San  Francisco 
is  in  charge  of  regulating  the  institution*  Thousands  of  Greeks  all  over 
the  country  who  will  visit  the  monastry  will  have  the  opportunity  to  hear 
the  churches*  bells  chiming  Byzantine  music* 


-  3  -  QBMK.         --  ^:^ 


Saloniki >  Oct.  10,  1931 

Is  it  possible  for  the  progressive  Oreek  mind  to  be  contented  with 
one  monastery  for  the  500,000  Greek-Americans?  Noi  This  is  the  be- 
ginning of  a  new  era.   In  years  to  come  the  Greeks  in  each  State  of 
the  Union  will  meet  one  another,  exchange  a  few  words,  and  a  new  re- 
ligious and  educational  building  will  go  up,  symbolizing  their  pro- 
gressiveness  and  determination  to  remain  Greek-Americans. 


(Summary) 


Ill  c 


6BZEK 


Saloniki,  Oct*  10,  1931 


ANNOUNCEMENT 

p#  5.-  For  the  sake  of  unity,  cooperation,  understanding,  and  harmony, 
in  the  Greek  communities  of  Chicago,  the  Pastor  of  St.  Andrews  and  St* 
Constantine,  will  change  places  this  coming  S\xnday# 

The  Rev.  M#  Petrakis,  Head  Priest  of  St.  Constantine  Chiirch,  will  hold 
mass  at  the  church  of  St.  Andrews  and  the  Rev.  Eirinaios  Tsourounakis 
will  hold  mass  at  the  church  of  St.  Constantine. 

The  diocese  of  Chicago  informs  the  parishers  of  the  respective  churches 
of  this  interchange  in  pastors  for  next  Sunday. 


Ill  c 


GfiSM 


A 


•■  '<- 


Saloniki .  Oct.  10,  1931  '^^     ^ 


f% 


UHIEE  THE  GINIRAL  CONVENTION  OF  THE  ARCHDIOCESE  WILL  TAKE  PLACE 

p*  3.-  The  Greek  clergy  in  Chicago  in  unison  with  all  the  Greek  comimmi- 
ties,  sent  an  appeal  to  the  Tribunal  of  the  Diocese,  idiich  governs  North 
mnA  South  America,  pointing  out  Chicago  as  the  proper  place  to  hold  the 
Ecclesiastical  convention. 

Chicago,  owing  to  its  geographical  position,  and  due  to  the  fact  that 
it  has  more  churches,  and  also  the  largest  Greek  community,  is  the  most 
suitable  place  for  all  concerned  for  the  congress.  We  wish  and  hope, 
that  the  Archbishop  would  take  in  consideration  all  the  above  reasons 
and  honor  our  city  with  the  forthcoming  convention*  Nevertheless,  if 
his  decision  is  otherwise,  we  shall  respectfully  abide  by  and  solemly 
accept  it« 


(Summary) 


^f^'VHir 


III 

I  A  2' a 

IV 

^^^  OH)  FHC:  ^n-s 
Chicago  Greek  Dally.  Oct.  3,  1931 

THE  MISERABLE  SITO/LTIOH  01  THE  HOLT  TRIHITT  COMMOHITT 

The  situation  In  the  executlre  affairs  of  H0I7  Trinity  comnmnlty  hecame 
80  "bad,  recently,  that  no  matter  how  disgusted  we  were  we  feel  duty  hound 
to  ring  the  alarm  of  danger  and  place  the  responsihility  for  it  wholly 
xqpon  its  President  and  his  irresponslhle  Councilor. 

Decision  after  decision  is  taken  up  every  day  against  the  Community,  and 
under  the  pretence  that  for  the  sake  of  safety  the  proceeds  are  not  de- 
posited in  the  hank,  the  Treasurer,  the  President »  and  the  Priest  collect 
the  money  and  nohody  knows  what's  what! 

Furthermore,  we  are  informed  that  honds  of  the  community  are  heing  sold 
for  this  or  that  thus  defeating  the  purpose  for  which  the  honds  were 
issued* 

And  this,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  $3, OCX)  was  given  the  school  as  a 
recompense  for  its  deficit,  and  the  destruction  of  the  hooks,  in  order 
to  conceal  the  real  facts  in  the  matter* 


Ill  C  -  2  -  QBBXSK 

Chicago  Greek  Dally.  Oct.  3t  1931 

In  Tlew  of  this  deplorable  situation  what  Is  the  President  of  the 
Commonlty,  Mr.  Palevos,  going  to  do  and  what  does  his  councilor,  Mr» 
Ji.   Eoainakis,  advise  him  to  do? 


III  C  gREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Sept.  19,  1931 • 

THE  NEED  OF  PUBLIC  COOPERATION        ''  ^''^'^'^  P^^-^hlJi 

(Editorial) 

p.  1-  j.he  organization  of  our  parishes  continues  to  progress,  and  the 
moment\iin  of  this  progress  should  be  increased  so  that  we  may  make  up  for 
the  time  lost  while  our  church  affairs  were  in  their  late  der)lorable 
condition,  so  correcting,  the  evils  brought  about  by  the  disunited 
parishes* 

We  are  all  awaiting  the  arrival  of  the  Archbishop  in  our  city  so  that 
he  may  summon  us  into  conference  eoid  set  in  motion  the  cooperative  r)lans 
for  putting  our  community  affairs  in  order. 

The  start  has  already  been  made,  and  resolutions  have  been  adopted  by 
which  the  plan  of  reorganization  has  been  solidly  established,  and  the 
proper  course  has  been  laid  out  for  its  develooment. 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Sept.  19,  1931.       WPA  (ILL.)  PRC 


w.cjUZ/ 


I'he  disunion  of  the  parishes,  in  spite  of  the  querulous  objections  of 
those  persons,  fortimately  few,  who  cannot  perceive  that  the  unification 
of  the  churches  was  inevitable,  and  that  nothing  can  keep  us  apart,  has 
been  welcomed  by  the  majority. 

With  the  organization  of  the  parishes  has  come  about  the  establishment 
of  a  central  committee  representing  all  the  parishes  of  Chicago.  This 
committee  will  make  decisions  upon  public  matters  and  be  able  to  attain 
the  public  cooperation  of  all  the  parishes. 

In  our  opinion  the  intervention  of  the  Archbishop  in  the  solution  of  our 
church  community  problems  has  thus  far  proved  very  beneficial,  and  now 
it  is  for  us  to  bring  about  the  completion  of  our  church  orgatnization. 

It  is  now  the  duty  of  the  Central  Parish  Committee  to  gain  the  coopera- 
tion of  the  public  in  our  reorganization. 

Perhaps  at  present  many  are  asking  the  question,  Was  the  arrival  of  the 
Archbishop  needed  to  compel  us  to  reorganize?  The  answer  to  this  question 
is  unfortunately  Yes,  inasmuch  as  many  of  the  parishes  depended  entirely 
upon  the  Archbishop's  aid. 


Ill  C  -  3  -  ORininr 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,    Sept.    19,    1931.  v^o.  .  :  r  %  n-  ,.,. 

'*^"  (fLLf/  ii'jj,  :uv:V"i" 

It  should  be  clearly  \mderstood,  however,  that  the  Archbishop  cannot  de- 
vote all  his  time  and  his  energy  to  the  solution  of  Chicago's  community 
problems,  and  it  is  now  our  duty  to  work  in  whole-hearted  cooperation 
for  the  cause.  Only  by  the  real  and  sincere  cooperation  of  us  all  can 
our  church  affairs  be  rescued  from  the  chaos  in  which  we  find  thera* 

To  close  one  church  to  save  another  is  the  foolish  idea  of  persons  who 
have  never  studied  the  affairs  of  our  church  communities,  and  who  do  not 
realize  that  each  and  every  church  has  its  individual  obligations,  that 
failiire  to  meet  these  obligations  will  force  it  to  close  its  doors,  and 
that  it  cannot  be  saved  by  an  act  of  unification. 

The  only  means  of  salvation  is  the  enrollment  of  each  communicant  in  the 
parish  district  to  which  his  church  belongs,  and  this  can  be  accomplished 
by  the  means  which  the  Central  Parish  Committee  deems  proper,  and  the 
sajne  method  of  enrollment  will  be  employed  by  all  the  parishes.  The 
fruitless  experiments  that  each  parish  is  conducting  by  itself  will  not 
produce  the  desired  result.  The  method  adopted  must  be  quick  and  pre- 
cise, for  the  need  is  urgent. 


Ill  C  -  4  -  gREEK 

Chicago  Sreek  Daily,  Sept.  19,  1931* 

It  is  time  for  the  stjecial  picnics  and  dances  to  stop  which' ^iiaveoeeh 
given  to  raise  fiinds  for  church  communities,  for  the  expense  of  conduct- 
ing these  affairs  usually  exceeds  the  receipts,  and  our  churches  cannot 
be  saved  by  selling  raffle-tickets  and  by  organizing  functions  to  attract 
crowds  but  only  by  public  cooperation.   New  means  of  raising  fimds  must 
be  devised  which  shall  be  proportionate  to  our  present  needs  and  condi- 
tions* 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  Central  Parish  Committee  to  take  this  matter  into 
consideration  immediately  itad   not  to  expect  the  Archbishop  to  discover 
the  ways  and  means  of  cooperation. 

We  believe  that  the  Archbishop  has  given  us  the  proper  start,  and  upon 
us  depends  the  perpetuation  of  this  new  era  of  cooperation.  The  more 
expeditiously  we  work  to  this  end,  the  faster  the  condition  of  our  church 
affairs  will  improve.   If  we  do  not  continue  to  apply  our  efforts,  the 
total  responsibility  will  fall  on  the  directors  of  the  parishes,  who 
probably  will  not  avail  themselves  of  the  new  state  of  affairs  nor 
realize  the  benefits  of  cooperation. 

The  Contra.dictor. 


n--  "TS 


11  c 


GREEK 


Ik 

if- 


I  A  1  a 

II  n  10 

Proodos  (Progress),  Aug,  31,  1931, 

CHICAGO'S  SOCIAL  COLmiN,  THE  DANCE  OF  "ZOODOIIOS  PEGS" 

The  various  committees  of  the  Brotherhood  ^Zoodohos  Pege'*  (Life  Giving 
Fountain)  of  Saint  Nicholas  Church  are  very  busy  in  preparation  for  their 
first  annual  ball,  to  be  given  at  the  Shoreland  Hotel,  Sunday,  Sept*  18* 

This  brotherhood,  or  rather  sisterhood,  was  organized  by  the  young  ladies 
of  St.  Nicholas  Church  and  aims  to  care  for  the  orphans  and  to  help 
financially,  worthy  university  students  of  Grrecian  descent. 

The  Creek  public  will  no  doubt  support  the  young  ladies  in  their  Christian 
work  for  which  they  founded  this  club. 

Philanthropic  and  social  work  of  this  kind  should  be  encouraged  and  assisted, 
and  we  are  confident  that  the  Greek  public  will  honor  this  first  ball  of  the 
•'Zoodohos  Pege^  and  will  crowd  the  ballroom  of  the  Shoreland. 


f 


III  C  GREEK 
I  A  2  C 

IV  Chicago  Greek  Daily.  Jiily  30,  1931.      .„   ,, . 

Vhh  {\lu)  i-f\uj.  Ji)^75 

THE  SPIRIT  OF  UNITY  AND  COOPERATION 

(Editorial) 

p,  1-  The  parish  problems  of  our  community  have  at  last  been  solved,  and 
our  affairs  have  emerged  from  their  recent  iinstable  condition. 

All  the  major  obstacles  which  seemed  insuperable  have  one  by  one  been 
overcome,  and  the  spirit  of  cooperation  prevails  among  us. 

The  causes  of  our  Church's  late  deplorable  condition  were  lack  of  mutual 
confidence  and  our  inclination  to  quarrel  among  ourselves.  These  had 
been  for  many  years  the  predominating  reasons  for  the  division  of  o\ir 
Church  into  two  opposing  factions,  each  having  as  its  goal  the  destruction 
of  the  other  and.  not  considering  that  by  such  antagonism  the  entire 
structure  of  the  institution  was  threatened  with  collapse. 

Fortunately  that  detestable  period  has  been  concluded,  and  the  Hellenism 
of  America  in  a  united  effort  under  one  ecclesiastical  authority  has 


in  C  -  2  -  SREEK 

I  A  2  c 

IV  Chicago  Greek  Daily,  July  30,  1931.       WPA  (ILL)  PRu  :u2:'^ 

turned  from  its  downward  course  and  has  realized  that  only  through 
cooperation  will  it  be  possible  to  preserve  what  remains  and  from  the 
mass  of  ruins  to  restore  the  status  of  our  Church,  which  besides  its 
religious  function  serves  as  a  factor  in  maintaining  our  national  \inity 
in  the  lana  where  we  now  live. 

The  Greek  community  of  Chicago,  which  was  the  first  to  strive  toward  the 
solution  of  our  church  problems  and  the  establishment  of  the  new 
ecclesiastical  state  of  affairs,  has  the  right  to  be  the  first  to  enjoy 
the  benefits  of  unity  and  to  be  the  first  to  exemplify  the  fruit  of 
cooperation  to  the  entire  colony  of  Greeks  in  America.   It  was  hardly 
possible  that  a  rapidly  growing,  thriving  community  like  Chicago  should 
fail  to  realize  that  the  time  had  come  to  put  an  end  to  petty  church 
divisions  and  parish  antaigonisms  and  all  those  matters  which  at  the  time 
of  the  church  conflict  we  classified  as  insuperable  obstacles  and  im- 
passable chasms*  Such  a  community  could  not  fail  to  realize  that  only 
by  good  will  and  mutual  confidence  can  we  remain  united,  and  that  only 
throiigh  cooperation  and  mutual  understanding  can  we  continue  our  forward 
progress.   We  should  not  take  sides  when  one  parish  aims  at  the  destruction 
of  another* 


III  C  -  3  -  GREEK 
I  A  2  c 

IV  Chicago  Greek  Daily.  July  30,  1931.     ^y^  ^;^  ^  ?mJWt 

We  mast  work  hand  in  hand  for  the  cause  of  the  entire  community,  for 
TDarishes,  schools,  and  churches  all  belong  to  the  Greeics  of  Chicago; 
it  was  the  Chicago  Greeks  who  contributed  the  funds  to  establish  and 
support  these  institutions,  and  any  injury  or  destruction  inflicted  on 
one  parish  is  felt  by  the  entire  community. 

It  is  a  pleasure  to  note  among  the  members  of  our  commxinity  the  prevalence 
of  the  spirit  of  solidarity  and  cooperation  and  above  all  to  find  that  the 
distrust  which  many  of  our  compatriots  manifested  has  been  replaced  by 
mutual  confidence*  It  is  also  a  pleasure  to  see  the  exchange  of  ideas 
and  opinions  among  parishes,  and  it  is  apparent  that  it  will  not  be  long 
before  they  will  all  become  united. 

As  long  as  the  financial  contributions  to  the  support  of  all  parishes  are 
equally  divided,  there  will  be  no  objection  to  the  unification  of  these 
parishes;  we  have  never  opposed  unification,  but  we  do  object  to  the 
methods  employed  to  effect  the  proposed  union,  -  that  is,  we  object  to 
acts  of  force  and  compulsion.  But  if  two  parishes  perceive  the  necessity 
of  uniting  to  attain  some  worthy  public  and  and  of  their  own  free  will 


III  C  •  -  4  -  GREEK 
I  A  2  c 

IV  Chiceigo  Greek  Dally t  July  30,  1931.      ^^vp;,  /;'L.^FFr>  1  '- 

decide  to  be  so  Joined,  we  shall  be  the  first  to  accord  our  whole- 
hearted support  to  such  an  act. 

Of  utmost  importaince  is  the  fact  that  there  now  exists  among  the  various 
parishes  and  commtinities  the  spirit  of  solidarity,  cooperation,  and 
mutual  confidence,  through  which  it  is  possible  to  bring  about  the 
restoration  which  we  desire.  This  is  largely  due  to  the  influence  of 
Archbishop  Athenagoras,  who  apparently  has  interpreted  correctly  the 
character  of  the  Greek-American  and  knows  both  his  merits  sind  his  weak- 
nesses* Besides  performing  his  regular  duties  as  Archbishop  of  the 
Greek  Orthodox  Church  of  North  and  South  America,  Father  Athenagoras 
may  also  because  of  his  position  regulate  our  community  problems,  and 
the  only  soiirce  from  which  he  may  derive  the  inspiration  to  do  this  is 
the  absolute  confidence  in  hin  with  which  the  hearts  of  the  Greeks  in 
America  are  now  filled.  We  therefore  have  sound  reason  to  believe  that 
the  Greek  community  of  Chicago  owes  to  Archbishop  Athenagoras  hearty 
thanks  for  the  splendid  work  so  far  accomplished  toward  the  solution  of 
our  parish  and  community  problems* 

S.  Kotakis. 


Ill  c 

IV 


GHiiliiiK 


baloniki,   duly  18,    1931,   p.   5     WPA  {11:)  PKOi  ^5 


ANlTOUNCi:IIffiOT 

rhe  pious  and  Orthodox  Christians  of  Chicago  and  suburbs  are  informed 
that  next  Saturday's  vesper  will  begin  at  7t30  p.  m.  at  the  ohurch 
of  bt,  constant ine» 

At  the  vesper's  services,  the  i^st  Kev*  Athenagoras,  Archibshop,  will 
officiate  assisted  by  the  Rev*  Petrakis,  Archpriest  of  the  uhurch, 
Rev*  Tsourounakis,  Kev.  const,  hadzedemetriou;  Kev.  Daniel  (jolemis; 
Kev.  i)aniel  t^brilis;  Kev«  Denacopoulos;  Rev*  N,  Kesses;  Kev.  ^onst« 
Papcuiicolaou;  Rev.  Arcadiosj  Rev.  Zografus  and  the  singers  of  all 
Greek  churches. 

Pious  and  devout  Greeks  are  urgently  invited  to  come  and  witness  the 
holy  liturgy  performed  by  the  learned  hierarch  of  the  mother  Ciiurch 


The  Council 


Ill  c 


Salonika,   July  11,   1931, 


UKiii^'K. 


?• 


Tne   Most  Rev,  Athenagoras,  Archbishop,  presided  over  the  meeting  of  the 
representatives  of  all  the  Greek  churches  in  uhicago.   rhe  meeting,  as 
was  heralded,  took  place  June  30th,  at  the  La  5alle  hotel,  and  was 
marked  by  gratifying  results.  This  historical  council  was  cunrprised  of 
representatives  of  all  Greek  communities  of  uhicago. 


noly  Trinity,  represented  by  LiiiGses  i^.  PmIIvos,  iu   i^icolatseas  and 
?.  bougas;  iiiVangelismos,  by  Christ  Davlantis;  bt.  uonstantine  by  tim 
i^omicos;  5t»  Ueorge  by  i^r.  Glambourasj  Assumption  of  Virgin  Mary  by 
i»i6ssrs.  John  Uoliopoulos,  Limber  is  and  Koklanis;  St.  Andrew  by  Messrs* 
Paul  Demos,  John  Papas  and  Kotsonis;  bt.  Basil  by  Messrs.  Petropoulus, 
Ar.  Tsekoures  and  J.  Agriostathis;  and  St.  iNicholas  by  Messrs,  S. 
Kotakis,  P.  Tseronis,  Lucas  and  Tsirat sills.  John  Agriostathis  acted 
as  becretary. 


-2- 


III  C 


(JKiusiK 


f 


•■1         ^ 


Salonikit  ^iuly  11,  1931,  p.  1 

The  prelate  of  the  Greek  church  as  a  true  hierarch  elucidated  the 
traditions  of  the  Greek  orthodox  uhurch  and  of  the  Greek  race«  he 
further  brought  out  for  the  clarification  of  the  councils,  that  the 
traditional  system  of  the  Greek  church  is  dependent  upon  the  sincere 
cooperation  of  the  laity  v/ith  the  clergy  and  vice  versa,   rhis  system 
is  in  contra-opposition  to  the  Catholic  church,  which  leaves  every- 
thing to  the  clergy. 

^ie  further  added,  that  it  is  absolutely  necessary  for  all  christians 
to  become  charter  members  of  their  respective  communities,   by  doing 
so,  the  communities  would  be  able  to  fulfill  the  duty  of  their  delegation, 
and  they  would  be  strengthened  financially  in  maintaining  the  Greek 
schools.  The  mission  of  the  church  is  not  only  religious,  but  also 
nationalistic.  j?'rom  the  standpoint  of  the  Greek  conception  the  Greek 
church  is  regarded  as  the  undivided  and  inseparable  exemplification  of 
religion,  language  emd  nationalism. 


-3- 
III  C 


GfKdiiliK 


Saloniki.  July  11,  1931 


The  Ureek  language  is  a  necessary  prerequisite  to  maintain  and 
perpetuate  faith  and  nationalism. 

iTie  Archbishop,  in  terminating  his  speech,  made  the  following  suggestions 

1st,  iiimitation  and  restriction  of  uhurches. 

2nd#  iaaintenance  of  all  uhurches  with  a  definite  zoning  of  parishes. 

3rd.  Division  of  ohica^^o  in  to  three  parishes. 

4th.  jjorination  of  one  community. 

The  Archbishop's  suggestions  were  debated  by  the  united  councils  of  the 
uhurches,  and  they  resolved  the  followingi 

A)  ITne  formation  of  a  lasting  central  committee  comprised  of  eight 
members  and  headed  by  the  Archbishop.   This  committee  would  define  and 
supervise  the  affairs  of  all  the  Greek  uhurches  in  uhicago. 

B)  All  the  churches  were  to  be  ixiaintained,  each  uhurch  to  exercise  its 
own  individual  functions  within  its  parish  zone,   in  case  one  ohurch 
wished  to  be  amalgamated  with  a  neighboring  Uhurch  it  could  do  so  with 
a  free  conscience. 


-4- 


Salonikit  July  11,  1931  ./ 

.!  I-  . 


V  <y 


X 


V 


These  resolutions  were  to  be  ratified  by  the  united  councils  of  the 
comDiunities  at  the  general  Congress  of  the  churches* 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  July  7,  1931. 


THE  CENi'RUi  COMJ.aHTITY 


According  to  the  decision  taken  by  the  historic  meetin^j  of  the  communities 
of  our  colony,  in  which  our  communal  -oroblem  was  settled,  a  Central 
Committee  is  being  laxinched  in  which  all  communities  of  our  colony  in 
Chicago  are  to  be  represented  under  the  presidency  of  the  Archbishop. 

This  Central  Committee  is  to  be  the  Central  Community,  so  to  sioeak,  and 
is  to  be  utilized  as  the  uniting  link  of  our  whole  comrnimal  action*  So 
gradually  will  be  evolved  a  single  comm^onity  of  Chicago  without  offense 
to  the  independence  and  separate  existence  of  the  various  communities. 
To  use  a  more  vivid  expression,  it  will  partake  of  the  nature  of  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  to  which  the  representatives  of  the 
several  States  go  to  disci^ss  and  decide  about  matters  concerning  all  the 
States. 


3y  this  we  mean  to  convey  an  idea  of  the  importance  which  we  attribute 
to  the  purpose  and  the  mission  of  this  Central  Committee,  and  of  how 
much  we  expect  from  it  for  the  progress  of  the  great  Greek  settlement 
of  Chicago. 


-  2  -  GREEK   /^ 


^'^ 


I  J" 


\.:-'\ 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  July  7,  1931.  ^H^,-^"' 

We  attriliute  so  much  importance  to  this  Central  Committee  because  it  is 
in  itself  the  beginning  of  the  cooperation  of  all  communities,  a  thing  un- 
usual for  us  Greeks,  who  do  not  realize  as  yet  the  possible  advantages  of 
cooperation  and  mutu.^1  understanding;.   V/e  still  keep  on  believing  that  by 
working  alone  each  one  '^o^   himself  can  make  better  headway,  whereas  in 
times  like  these  big  combinations  and  unions  are  the  only  systems  by  which 
vast  undertakings  are  coraT^leted,  and  various  purposes  are  accomr)lished. 

For  these  reasons  do  we  attach  such  importance  to  the  formation  of  this 
Central  Committee.  .  .  • 

Unfortunately,  as  things  ia  our  community  stand  to-day,  no  far-reciching 
decisions  can  be  considered  now.   On  account  of  long-continued  dissension 
mutual  confidence  has  been  shaken,  and  the  spirit  of  cooperation  has 
vanished. 

It  was,  consequently,  imperative  to  have  the  foundation  of  coo-oeration 
first  laid  down,  and  we  have  full  confidence  that  the  Central  Committee 
will  accomplish,  with  the  consent  of  all  concerned,  things  that  cannot 
even  be  discussed  now. 


-  3  -  GRSEK 


Chicaffl  Greek  Daily,  July  7,  1931. 


ij^ 


The  decision  taken  in  regard  to  placing  the  responsibility  of  the 
presidency  of  the  Committee  on  the  Archbishop  was  best.   It  offers  us 
the  serious  cooperation  of  all  communities,  whose  supreme  coordinator 
will  be  the  Archbishop,  owing  to  his  position  ana  title,  and  thus  the 
cooperation  of  clergy  and  laymen  is  assured,  something  which  is  needed, 
and  the  lack  of  which  is  greatly  felt  for  the  regtilar,  normal  function- 
ing of  our  communal  organizations.  And  it  is  so  much  better  to  have 
Father  Athena^^-oras  as  Archbishop,  who  by  his  actions  so  far  has  shown 
us  thr.t  he  fully  understands  the  needs  of  our  colony  and  is  animated  by 
the  best  intentions  for  our  communal  reorganization,  and  most  important 
of  all,  he  diagnoses  perfectly  the  character  of  the  Greeks  of  America. 


Ill  c 
ill  H 


aR3:EK    '   ^ 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  June  22,  1931.  ■. 

PATRIARCH  PHOTIOS  TO  THE  GREEKS  OF  ATvIEKICA 

THE  ARCHDIOCESE  HAS  SENT  US  THE  FOLLOWING  TELEGRAiMS 
OF  HIS  HOLINESS,  THE  ECUMENICAL  PATRIARCH 

p.  1-  After  the  veneration  and  devotion  expressed  by  t*he  pious  congregation 
of  the  Archdiocese  in  the  Easter  Holidays  His  Divine  Holiness  the  Ecumenical 
Patriarch  has  sent  the  following  telegram: 

Archbishop  Athenagoras, 
Astoria,  N.  Y. 

V/e  express  warmest  thanksgivings.   Convey  Church  benediction  to  entire 
congregation. 

Patriarch  Photios. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  work  of  the  committees  on  the  special  rules  as 
provided  by  the  constitution  of  the  Archdiocese  of  America,  the  Ivlost 
Reverend  Archbishop  of  America  submitted  to  His  Divine  Holiness  the 
following  telegram: 


-  2  - 


&RSEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily.  J\ine  22,  1931. 


Ecumenical  Patriarch  Photios, 
Phanarion,  Constatntinople. 

Committees  having  begun  to-day  to  formulate  special  rules  devoutly  seek 
benediction  of  great  Mother  Church  for  the  success  of  their  work. 

Athenagoras  of  America. 
To  this  His  Divine  Holiness  replied  by  telegraph  as  follows: 

Archbishop  Athenagoras, 
Astoria,  N.  Y. 

May  the  Lord  let  the  work  of  the  committees  prosper.  Blessings  of  Mother 
Church  Topon  all. 


Patriarch  Photios. 


Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 


GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  June  22,  1931. 

WHAT  THE  ARCHBISHOP  SAYS  ABOITP  THE 
REORv>AinZATION  OF  OUR  COUNTRY 


Greek  Chicago,  at  last,  has  got  within  its  own  fold  its  ecclesiastical 
leader,  and  in  sr^ite  of  the  fact  that  for  reasons  unknovm  his  arrival 
has  been  kept  secret  by  the  priests  and  the  presidents  of  the  community, 
who  composed  the  recer)tion  committee,  our  countrymen  hastened  as  a  body 
to  express  to  him  their  reverence,  visiting  him  at  the  Hotel  La  Salle, 
where  he  is  staying  and  which  is  overflowing  v;ith  clergy  and  laymen  from 
morning  till  late  at  night. 

This  time,  Archbishop  Athenagoras  does  not  come  to  Chicago  simply  to  see 
his  flock  ana  leave,  as  he  did  on  his  first  visit  of  a  few  days  only,  but 
to  stay  for  a  long  time  in  our  community  and  so  to  become  intimately 
acquainted  with  Greek  Chicago,  in  whose  cooperation  and  patriotic  feelings 
lie  so  many  hopes. 

"I  shall  stay  long  in  Chicago,"  was  the  first  information  given  to  us, 

"and  from  next  week  on,  I  shall  have  the  work  of  our  commui^al  reconstruction 

of  this  great  colony  started,  with  the  cooperation  of  all  communal  leaaers 


-  2  - 


GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,   Jxuie  22^    1931 


i  m.  I 


?i 


I  shall  apprise  you  all  of  the  preliminary  work  done  in  New  York,  and  in 
a  short  time  I  will  have  a  convention  of  all  Greek  communities  in  America 
called  to  have  this  work  approved  of  by  the  whole  Greek  populace  of  America 

"One  of  my  first  concerns  is  our  school  reorganization,  and  to  this  end 
conferences  with  teachers  will  be  called,  the  first  of  which  I  shall  hold 
this  week  in  Chicago  to  lay  down  the  oasis  of  our  school  reorganization, 
which  is  excellent  at  this  moment,  so  as  to  have  our  schools  operate  on 
the  basis  of  our  new  educational  system  on  their  opening. 

"Concerning  the  community  organization  of  Chicago,  I  wish  to  inform  you 
that  it  will  be  done  according  to  the  neeas  of  the  colony  and  in  coopera- 
tion with  the  community  councils.   And  in  regard  to  the  rumored  closing 
of  certain  churches,  the  truth  is  that  I  have  only  heard  opinions  and 
have  expressed  no  opinion  of  mine  upon  it.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  use- 
less to  assure  you  that  these  questions  I  consider  to  be  of  a  ourely 
community  n<^ture,  and  consequently  it  would  be  impossible  for  me  to  de- 
cide single-handed  without  the  consent  of  the  factors  involved  in  the 
community. 


V 


-  3  - 


GREEK 


ChlCcigo  Greek  Daily,  June  22,  1931. 


/  o 


■  1    iS;   ..  .-, 


-  "Nor  am  I  thinking  of  goin^  a  single  iota  astray  from  the  administrative 
system  of  our  Orthodox  Church,  which  has  proved  to  be  the  most  perfect. 
For  the  Protestant  churches,  on  one  hand,  caused  the  clergy  to  recede 
from  administrative  functions,  and  the  Catholic  churches,  on  the  other, 
caused  the  laymen  to  draw  back,  while  the  Orthodox  Church  has  the  mixed 
system  of  cooperation  of  clergy  and  laymen. 


-  "These  facts  are  what  I  had  to  state  concerning  all  that  has  been 
published  re:  thoughts  exchanged  with  the  clergy  of  Chicago,  and  I  ask 
you  in  addition  kindly  to  announce  that  I  desire,  above  all,  to  hear  the 
opinions  of  all  for  the  reorganization  of  the  great  Greek  colony  of 
Chicago,  whose  patriotic  feelings  I  have  known  from  afar  and  have  per- 
ceived at  close  q\iarters 


It 


This  conversation  with  the  Right  Reverend  Archbishop  we  considered  it 
our  duty  to  Toublish  in  order  to  make  it  known  to  all  that  only  with  the 
cooperation  of  the  people  will  the  Archbishop  take  up  all  matters  of  our 
community  as  well  as  of  all  Greek  communities  of  America,  and  on  the 
cooperation  of  the  people  he  is  basing  all  his  hopes  for  the  school  and 
commiinity  reorganization  of  the  Greek  people  of  America. 


UKUUJ^K 


Salonika.,  June  20,  1931,  p.  1 


ARCnBISHOP  ATKS.JAGORAS  1:^  (JHIUAGO 


Archbishop  Athenagoras,  in  whose  jurisdiction  all  the  Cxreek  churches 
in  r^orth  and  oouth  America  belong,  arrived  in  Chicago,  last  Thursday, 
emd  will  reiaain  with  us  a  number  of  days« 

At  6  P«  M# ,  today  ,  the  Archbishop  will  of  i  icate  at  the  vespur  of  the 
Evangelisraos  and  will  be  assisted  by  all  the  Greek  clergy  of  Ohicago. 

Owing  to  the  presence  of  ths  prelate  the  traditional  bread- cutting  of 
the  Cireek  ladies  society,  Solon,  will  take  place. 

Tomorrow,  Sunday,  the  Archbishop  will  be  present  at  the  holy  liturgy 
of  this  church* 


Ill  c 


II 

> 

5 

a 

TT 

1 

'" 

c 

II 

A 

o 

c 

II 

j_< 

1 

a 

I  B  4 

&REEg 
Chicago  Oreek  Daily,  Jione  9,   1931.  -5 


j> 


IV 


THE  REVIVAL  OF. THE  BYZAIWIINE  SPIRIT  BY  THE 

GREEKS  OP  CHICAGO  ':^ 

ANCIENT  IKONS  ADORN  THE  INTERIOR  OP  THE  CHURCH  OP  ^^' 

THE  ANNUNCIATION  ^ 

p.  6-  The  polyglot  quarters  of  the  community  of  Chicago  are  on  the  road 
to  the  revival  of  the  fine  arts.  This  time  it  is  the  beauties  of  ancient 
Byzantium,  the  civilization  of  which  flourished  more  th£ui  seven  centuries 
ago. 

The  Greeks  of  Chicago,  who  not  many  years  ago  were  employed  as  fruit- 
vendors  or  section-hands,  or  who  entered  business  as  proprietors  of 
restaurstnts  or  of  confectioneries,  settled  in  groups  in  the  areas 
surrounding  Greek  churches;  in  particular,  around  the  Church  of  the 
Annunciation  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  which  is  situated  on  the  near  North 
Side  only  a  few  minutes  away  from  the  Loop  and  only  a  few  steps  away 
from  the  exclusive  and  well-known  "Gold  Coast." 


-  2  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  June  9,  1931 • 

This  church  is  located  at  1019  North  La  Salle  Street.  The  edifice  ranks 
as  the  truest  example  of  Byzsuitine  architecture  in  the  United  States,  but 
to  the  Greek  citizen  of  Chicago  it  represents  the  nucleus  of  a  cultural 
revival  seeking  as  its  goal  the  lure  of  the  colorful,  the  weird,  the 
paradoxical,  and  the  \musual* 

A  three-hour  mass  is  conducted  at  this  chtirch  every  Sunday  in  a  marvelous 
environment  of  Byzantine  splendor  which  has  been  preserved  by  tradition  to 
the  present  day,  \ininfluenced  by  this  age  of  modernization. 

There  is  hieratical  dress  of  stiffly  embroidered  and  jeweled  vestments, 
enameled  ikons,  decorations  of  gold  and  mosaic,  lioxurious  Russian 
chandeliers,  €ind  long,  semi-circular  windows  that  seem  to  await  the 
arrival  of  some  saint  to  occupy  their  vacant  spaces  of  white  glass •   In 
the  center  of  the  church  is  a  large  dome  supported  by  smaller  domes,  the 
weight  of  which  rests  upon  columns  with  incongniously  placed  Corinthian 
capitals* 


,i> 


V 


IPO 


r.> 


-  3  -  GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily»  June  9,  1931. 

The  choir  sings  Byzantine  hymns  centuries  old*   Summed  up  In  its  entirety, 
it  forms  a  ceremony  full  of  pomp  and  beauty,  reminiscent  of  the  courtly  days 
of  £Uicient  Byzantium,  the  time  of  Theodora  and  Pogonotas* 

All  this  beauty  has  been  transplanted  to  a  busy  city  thoroughfare  where 
the  shrieks  of  thousands  of  automobile-horns  occasionally  interrupt  the 
peaceful  enjoyment  of  the  Byzantine  liturgy* 

This  pomp  is  not  meant  to  arouse  the  enthusiasm  of  those  present;  it  is 
merely  to  seirve  as  background  for  the  scenic  drstma  of  worship. 

The  great  interest  in  Byzantine  art  which  has  recently  been  manifested 
has  brought  to  light  an  ancient  Byzantine  ikon  which  is  described  as  of 
the  three-portal  style,  each  portal  eight  by  ten  inches  in  size. 

Mr.  Daniel  Rich  of  the  Chicago  Art  Institute,  who  is  an  eminent  authority 
on  the  history  of  painting,  has  estimated  that  this  ikon  is  more  than 
seven  hiindred  years  old,  a  work  of  the  thirteenth  century  A.D. 


I — 


t. — 
CO 


.  4  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Juae  9,  1931.       ViPA  (IlU  FRI^^i  ^CZv 

Among  photographs  of  noted  pugilists,  pairs  of  boxing-gloves,  pictures 
of  famous  baseball-players,  and  other  trophies  and  samples  of  this  fast- 
moving  modern  generation  this  small  sacred  object  was  foxind  hanging  on 
the  wall  of  the  modest  twenty-dollar-a-month  dwelling  of  an  aged  couple, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  George  Galineas,  who  reside  at  620  South  Halsted  Street. 

In  this  house  with  its  uncontrolled  and  unpleasant  atmospheric  conditions 
the  ancient  ikon  had  suffered  physical  deterioration  and  was  almost 
totally  ruined. 

The  ikon  is  a  family  heirloom  which  was  brought  to  America  by  the  aged 
couple  seventeen  years  ago*  According  to  statements  made  by  the  elderly 
woman,  Mrs.  Sophia  Galineas,  it  is  an  old  relic  with  a  history  of  miracles 
dating  as  far  back  as  the  beginning  of  the  Bourbon  dynasty. 

Elch  tones  of  scarlet  and  chestnut,  dominated  by  the  brighter  shade  of 
gold,  are  blended  into  a  multicolored  scheme  of  exquisite  beauty  and 
emotional  appeal. 


-  5  -  &REEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  June  9,  1931. 

In  the  center  of  the  ikon  is  the  Madonna,  portrayed  as  a  proud  but  pensive 
figure*  The  Mother  of  God  is  here  majestically  and  impressively  represented, 
not  in  the  pompous  style  of  recent  centuries  but  in  the  primitive  manner. 
The  Holy  Child  is  patterned  after  the  early  Christian  conception  of  how 
the  infant  God  sho\ild  appear. 

Above  the  Madonna  are  the  figures  which  represent  the  Holy  Trinity.  The      ■ 
Father,  who  is  not  easily  distinguishable,  is  on  the  rigjit;  the  Son  is  on 
the  left;  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  symbolized  by  the  dove,  is  in  the  center.       I 
This  arrangement  is  in  accordance  with  the  religious  tradition  of  the 
Greek  Orthodox  Church. 


On  each  of  the  portals  are  figures  of  bearded  saints,  who  are  all  pictured 
in  their  holy  vestments  and  have  halos  over  their  heads.  Authorities  have 
not  as  yet  been  able  to  identify  the  names  of  these  saints* 

The  ikon  was  entirely  plated  with  gold  leaf,  but  this  is  gradually  dis- 
appearing, destroying  the  original  splendor  of  the  relic  but  adding  a  new 
splendor  -  the  splendor  of  time. 


,j> 


-  6  -  GRSEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Jixne  9,  1931. 

Twenty-five  years  ago  George  Stefanos,  an  eminent  Greek  archaeologist  in 
Athens  and  one  of  the  foremost  authorities  on  ByzaJitine  ikons  in  Greece,  ^ 
offered  to  purchase  this  ancient  work  of  art  from  the  Galineas  household  ^^. 
for  a  s\xm  equivalent  to  three  thousand  dollars,  but  "because  of  the  senti-  p 
ment  attached  to  it  auid  its  supposedly  miraculous  powers,  tales  of  which 
have  been  transmitted  from  generation  to  generation,  the  master  of  the  "^ 
house  rejected  Stefanos's  offer. 


The  revival  of  interest  in  the  Byzantine  era  which  has  been  manifested  by 
members  of  the  Greek  community  of  Chicago  since  the  recent  organization 
of  the  Byzantine  Chorus  has  brought  to  public  view  numerous  other  relics. 
Gospels  bound  in  silver  studded  with  brilliant  stones  and  brought  to  this 
coiantry  from  Mount  Athos,  the  holy  mountain  on  trtiich  no  female  human 
being  or  female  animal  is  permitted  to  exist  because  of  an  old  monastic 
edict,  are  the  prot)erty  of  the  Church  of  the  Annunciation. 

The  religious  images,  which  are  of  wood  intricately  hand-carved,  are  also 
im^oorted  from  Mount  Athos.  The  top  of  the  temple,  which  is  entirely  of 
carved  wood  and  serves  as  a  frame  for  the  twelve  Stations  of  the  Cross, 


o 


-  7  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Sreek  Daily,  Jiine  9,  1931  • 

was  ordered  from  Greece  when  the  church  was  under  construction  some 

twenty  years  ago«  ;!- 

An  altar-piece  which  measures  six  hy  four  feet,  embroidered  in  gold,  '^ 
relief  half  an  inch  thick  on  a  background  of  deep  red  velvet,  is  one  £ 
of  the  most  striking  and  elaborate  possessions  of  the  church.  €x 


8>^ 


The  richly  embroidered  and  enameled  figures  of  this  altar-piece  represent 
Joseph  placing  the  body  of  Jesus  in  the  grave. 

Its  compositional  form  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  early  Christian  sarcophage, 
on  which  eight  figures  are  carved  in  bas-relief.  Figures  of  angels,  of 
the  Iviadonna,  and  of  disciples  of  Jesus  are  pictured  stajiding  reverently 
as  Joseph  is  about  to  anoint  the  immaculate  body  of  the  Son  of  Man  in 
aromatic  spices.   The  figures  of  the  Virgin  Mary  and  of  Jesus  wear  halos, 
which  are  studded  with  stones  of  various  hues,  adding  brilliancy  to  the 
composition,   i'he  body  of  Jesus  is  shown  inclined.  His  enameled  nude 
fugure  is  in  direct  contrast  to  the  rich  color  of  the  go  Id- embroidered 
patterns  of  the  general  design.  The  altar-cloth  is  edged  with  embroidery 
of  the  style  of  the  ninth  century  A.D. 


1 


-  8  -  SREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  June  9,  1931. 

One  of  the  examples  of  the  recent  revival  of  the  Byzantine  spirit  among      ^ 
the  Greeks  of  Chicago  is  the  work  done  by  the  well-known  singer,  Mr.  D. 
Papa^eorge,  who  has  transcri'oed  the  entire  musical  text  of  the  liturgy  into 
the  \iniversal  modem  notation  and  has  also  organized  the  Byzantine  Chorus, 
composed  of  young  Greek  singers  who  render  Byzantine  hymns  under  his 
direction*  This  has  created  quite  an  interest  among  the  parishioners  of     ^ 
Chicago  Greek  churches,  who  are  daily  unearthing  Byzantine  relics,  their 
family  heirlooms. 


Every  Sunday  the  imposing  liturgy  of  the  Church  of  the  Annunciation  is 
recited.  The  congregation  watches  intently  the  progress  of  the  elaborate 
function.  The  candles  are  extinguished;  the  doors  of  the  altar  are  opened; 
other  doors  are  closed;  the  priest  kisses  the  Holy  Gospel,  crosses  his 
forehead,  his  lips,  and  his  breast;  the  swaying  censer  fills  the  air  with 
aromatic  smoke;  color  and  melody  enliven  the  service;  one  procession 
follows  another,  and  the  ceremonial  is  significant  and  effective* 

This  is  indeed  a  kaleidoscopic  panorama  -  for  the  senses.  The  soul  is 
another  matter  and  is  dealt  with  by  the  priest  in  his  sermon. 


Ill  c 

IV 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  L!ay  23,  I93I 

CHURCH  ..HD  PARISH 
(Editorial) 


GRE£K 


■^^ 


iN3 


P«l~In  connection  with  the  articles  that  we  have  already  published  on  the  ^ 
subject  of  the  clergy's  attenrpt  to  assume  absolute  authority  we  deem  it  2 
proper  to  define  the  terms  parish  and  church  for  the  sake  of  those  who  do  ^ 
not  thoroughly  understand  their  meaning  and  of  those  who  are  misled  because 
others  have  given  them  the  wrong  conception  of  the  terms • 

There  are  many  who  unwittingly  confuse  the  two  terms,  and  there  are  also 
those  who  purposely  misinterpret  their  meaning  to  the  masses,  asserting 
that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  clergy  to  conduct  the  affairs  of  the  church  and 
that  laymen  have  no  authority  to  engage  in  matters  pertaining  to  the  church. 

We  therefore  believe  that  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  define  the  terms 
relating  to  the  church.   Our  first  step  v/ill  be  to  make  the  distinction 


o 


III  C  -  2  -  GRLSK 

Chicago  Greek  Dally »  May  23,  1931  • 

"between  temple  and  church.   Ordinarily,  v/hen  v/e  speak  of  the  "Holy  Trinity 

Church"  or  the  "St.  Constantine' s  Church"  we  mean  the  temple  of  the  Koly  ^ 

Trinity  or  of  St.  Constantine,  that  is,  the  structure*   The  Church  as  a  p: 

discipline  or  an  organization,  the  affairs  of  the  Church,  the  church  author-  17 

ItieSf  and  the  clergy  of  the  Church  have  no  relation  whatsoever  with  the  ^ 

term  church  used  in  the  sense  of  the  t6ii5)le,  the  structure,  which  is  also  S 

called  church.   For  in  ancient  times  the  v.ord  church  meant  a  forum  or  a  lo 
place  of  congregation  In  which  political  matters  were  discussed  somewhat 
as  they  are  discussed  in  the  assemblies  or  parliaments  of  our  day. 

The  present  definition  of  Church  (capitalized  in  English)  is  discipline  or 
divine  worship;  it  also  means  an  organization*  'Yhen  we  speak  of  the  Ortho- 
dox Church  we  do  not  mean  the  temple  or  structure,  and  the  head  of  the 
Church  is  not  the  head  of  the  church  structure.   For  instance,  the  head  of 
the  St.  Basil •s  Church  has  no  connection  whatsoever  with  the  church  struc- 
ture, properties,  or  administration.  He  may  have  some  relationship  with 
the  spirit  of  St.  Basil  in  the  way  of  co.rjnuning  spiritually  with  this  Saint 
or  of  interpreting  his  doctrines  or  of  conducting  the  litanies  of  St.  Basil. 
It  is  right  and  proper  for  him  to  perform  these  functions,  for  they  fall 


Ill  C  -  3  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Dally »  May  23,  1931* 

undor  his  ecclesiastical  Jurlsdlctlorif  but  with  the  structure  of  St.  Basll«s 
Church  or  the  financial  affairs  of  St.  Basil's  parish  this  officer  of  the 
Church  has  no  right  to  Interfere,  and  church  functionaries  in  general  do 
not  Interfere  In  these  matters,  which  fall  under  the  Jurisdiction  of  the 
parish. 


1 


I — 


o 


rv- 


The  parish,  on  the  other  hand,  is  a  congregation  composed  of  the  laity,  with 
Its  schools,  orphanages,  and  churches,  that  is,  its  church  structures  in-      e^ 
eluding  both  chattel  and  real  property.  All  these  comprise  the  property 
of  the  parish.   The  members  of  the  parish  are  those  who  contribute  funds 
to  support  the  various  parish  enterprises.   The  parish  assumes  the  respon- 
sibility of  selecting  the  proper  physicians  for  its  hospitals,  the  faculty 
of  its  schools,  and  the  proper  functionaries  for  its  churches  or  temples. 
Just  as  the  parish  has  no  right  to  intervene  in  the  duties  of  the  physlclanst 
the  facultyt  or  the  church  functionaries,  so  none  of  these  persons  has  the 
right  to  meddle  in  matters  which  are  under  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  parish. 

These  matters  are  so  clearly  defined  and  so  well  established  that  we  are 
amazed  at  the  boldness  of  a  certain  clergyman  in  even  harboring  in  his  mind 


Ill  C  -  4  .  GR5SK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  May  23,  1931  • 

the  idea  of  subverting  an  order  of  things  so  solidly  established,  not  to 
speak  of  going  so  far  as  to  alter  the  order  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Churchf 
which  for  centuries  has  upheld  the  principle  set  forth  in  the  words  of  the 
Lord,  "Render  unto  Caesar  that  v/hich  is  Caesar's  and  unto  God  that  v;hich  is 
God's."  Nov/here  in  history  do  we  find  the  account  of  a  Greek  parish  which 
was  governed  by  the  clergy. 


CD 


Most  important  of  all,  hov/ever,  in  the  fact  that  this  particular  clergyman    ^^-'^ 
was  successful  in  influencing  even  the  wisest  and  most  intelligent  Greek 
citizens  of  our  community,  who  of  course  were  unav/are  of  the  real  state  of 
affairs,  to  yield  to  his  most  preposterous  and  entirely  senseless  sugges- 
tions and  plans.   This  fact  seems  the  more  astounding  when  we  realize  that 
this  very  same  clergyman  for  many  years  was  responsible  for  our  continued 
ecclesiastical  disunion  by  reason  of  his  efforts  to  bring  about  the  abso- 
lute authority  of  the  clergy  and  rule  jointly  with  philaretos,  whom  he  made 
a  bishop  and  directed  as  he  pleased,  over  the  disintegrated  Greek  Church, 
i^nother  fact  which  also  seems  astounding  is  that  this  clergyman  was  success- 
ful in  influencing  the  board  of  directors  of  St.  Basil's  Church  to  elect  as 


III-^  '  5  -  GRai:K 

Chicago  Greek  Dally.  May  23,  I93I.  WPA  (ILL.;  ^'w:  aui/| 

Its  chairman  the  Archbishop  himself  and  by  so  doing  to  confuse  the  business 
of  the  Church  with  that  of  the  parish  I 

Only  under  a  Bolshevik  regime  do  v/e  find  the  clergy  dominating  the  parish 
and  the  worker  controlling  the  factory*   if  this  well-known  clergyman  has 
become  a  Bolshevik  and  is  desirous  of  having  the  Church  adhere  to  his  Bol- 
shevik administration*  all  is  well,  but  this  poor  silly  creature  must  learn 
that  in  a  well-established  and  well-regulated  state  there  is  no  room  for 
Bolshevik  principles,  for  as  the  Bible  says,  nio  man  can  have  two  masters; 
ye  cannot  serve  God  and  Mammon."  Our  Church  has  no  desire  to  introduce  a 
Bolshevik  administration,  nor  does  it  wish  to  be  involved  in  the  real-estate 
business,  for  this  business  is  the  parish's  affair,  and  this  clergyman  had 
better  refrain  from  meddling  in  it.  The  philaretic  period,  when  Bishop 
Philaretos  was  in  power,  and  v/hen  our  beloved  parson  entered  the  real-estate 
business  by  being  influential  in  the  purchase  of  the  structure  of  St.  Basil's 
Church  and  of  the  cemetery,  is  a  thing  of  the  past.  In  "che  present  nev/ 
state  of  affairs  we  earnestly  hope  (and  we  have  not  the  slightest  doubt 


I 


Ill  C  -  6  -  GRHiH^K 

Chicago  Greek  Dallyt  May  23,  1931 • 

^- 
that  our  hope  will  ce  fulfilled)  that  the  things  and  the  persons  responsible  >^ 
for  the  chaotic  condition  of  our  Church  v/ill  be  put  in  their  proper  places*  ^ 
ViTe  have  absolute  confidence  that  our  prediction  will  come  true.  £7 


-t3 


S*  Kotakis.  £ 


^ 

v.^. 


Ill  c 
I  B  4 
IV 


Salonikl.   ::ay   l6,    I93I. 


CH::";^ 


/ 


ii  1 V  i w  J.  V  . -..1  t-^riil  (   U'x' 


■  r  I 


V  -  J    ^li  » I-' 


Cn  May  21,  the  Churches  of  rt,  Constantire  and  :;t.  Helen  will  nold  i,    c«lebrution 
of  its  anniversarv. 


Cn  the  eve  of  the  anniversary  u  "bread-cuttin^f "  mass  v/ill  "be  helc  "by  tne  Rev,  ]'.^'' 
petrakis,  iiead-priest  of  the  church,  assisted  by  t:ie  t^.'IV.    ".  Toc  irounarcis,  lev. 
Hadjidimitriou,  Rev. Daniel  Golemls,  Rev. Aver.  Remacopoulou,  '-^ev.  Nicholas  Xesses, 
Rev.  Constantine  Papanicolaou,  Rev.  Arcsdios,  Rev.  Jo  ui  "^o^^rr^fos,  R^^v.Pail.  ^'azo- 
copakis,  and  Rev.  Dionysios  Takelariou. 

Cn  the  duy   of  the  anniver:.ary  the  ceremonial  :;ias.  v/ill  be  officiate]  b-'  zaj   ^ev. 
x^etruxcis,  Rev.  Zo^r-ufos,  I^ev.  ::azocopakis,  Rev.  Kesses,  aid  Rev.  ^'avrilis. 

The  pious  Greeks  of  Cicu^_c  and  t..e  suburbs  are  invited  to  ;.articl--^te  in  tai: 
brilliant  and  :aa^- :iif icent  ceremony,  and  i^ive  tne  tax  for  tneir  faita' ?3nd  dt^voticn 


,-  \ 


-2- 


■'.'^ 

-*// 

i 

«-— 

^y 

G; 

:l. 

-:.K 

Calonikit  May  16,  I93I. 


to  God,  and  in  honor  and  reverence  of  ;  t.Conotantine  and  ^t.  Helen,  patron  saints. 

The  floral  decorations  of  tae  church,  v/hicli,  according  to  prepared  plans  of  the 
ladies'  society.  It.  -elen,  v;ho  are  in  charge  of  the  ceremonial  jjro^ram,  '.yill  be 
unequalled  in  splendor  and  color. 

Tne  ladies'  society,  "t.  Helen,  v/ill  co-celebrato  taeir  "breua-cuttii.^"  ritos  .vitn 
the  anniversary  of  the  church,  and  the  proceeds  v/Lll  be  utilizer  for  needy  f'^iuilies 
and  for  other  hu:  laniturian  pjrpose^. 

Office  of  t:ie  church. 


Ill  c 
III  H 
IV 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  May  14,  1931. 

THE  TASK  OF  REORGANIZATION 


GREEK 


(Editorial)  ^ 

1*' 


CT> 


03 


p.  1-  ihe  solution  of  o\ir  church  problem  and  the  \inion  of  the  Greeks  in 
America  under  one  ecclesiastical  authority  have  depended  largely  upon 
the  orgajiization  of  Hellenism  in  the  United  States  -  a  task  heretofore     ^ 
impracticable  without  the  existence  of  a  sole  ecclesiastical  authority. 

But  now  the  happy  moment  of  the  realization  of  \mity  among  the  Greek 
churches  has  finally  arrived,  ana  the  entire  Hellenism  of  America  has 
been  subjected  to  one  ecclesiastical  authority,  through  which  it  expects 
to  enjoy  unity  and  organization. 

Indeed,  the  task  of  reorganization  and  of  reestablishing  matters  in  their 
former  status  is  not  a  simple  one,  and  we  are  not  inclined  to  believe 
that  thro\agh  the  touch  of  a  magic  wand  or  the  rubbing  of  Aladdin's  lamp 
matters  will  tindergo  a  metamorphosis  and  be  restored  as  they  were.  On 


-  2  -  &REEK 

Chicago  C^reek  Daily,  May  14,  1931. 

the  contrary,  the  task  of  reconstruction  and  of  rehabilitation  will  be 
gigantic,  and  it  will  be  a  long  tirae  before  the  act  of  reorganization 
becomes  a  reality,  ana  the  ruins  which  were  left  behind  by  the  collapse     :^ 
and  disintegration  of  the  Greek  Church  are  resxiored* 

o 

We  are  well  aware  thai&  the  catastrophe  was  so  devastating  that  Archbishop  o 

Athenagoras  has  to  labor  diligently  to  restore  order,  and  because  of  this  .i^ 

we  believe  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  members  of  all  the  Greek  parishes  S 

throu^out  the  United  States  to  collaborate  with  him  so  as  to  lighten  his  ^ 
great  task  of  restoring  and  reorganizing  Greek-American  religious  communi- 
ties* 

ihe  greait  forward  step  toward  recognition  of  one  ecclesiastical  authority 
and  obedience  to  it  was  act\iated  by  the  patriarchal  exarch,  Mr.  Damaskinos, 
and  all  the  obstacles  and  barriers  that  woi:ld  have  confronted  our  new 
ecclesiastical  leader  upon  his  arrival  here  were  dealt  with  in  such  fashion 
by  the  exarch  that  when  Mr.  Athenagoras  arriven  in  America,  he  found  all 
the  parishes  and  their  priests  united  and  under  his  ecclesiastical  Juris- 
diction* 


.  3  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  May  14.  1931* 

In  other  words,  our  ecclesiastical  problem  had  already  been  solved,  and 
the  Greeks  in  America  had  already  unanimously  recognized  the  new  status 
of  the  Greek  Church. 


f~' 


PO 


All  that  the  Archbishop  had  to  do  was  to  acquaint  himself  with  the  new 
ecclesiastical  state  of  affairs  and  to  begin  the  task  of  reorganization.     ^x^ 
After  I/ir.  Athenagoras's  arrival  we  became  convinced  that  the  way  for  him 
to  get  an  accurate  conception  of  the  condition  of  the  Greek  Church  and 
to  orient  himself  in  the  present  state  of  affairs  was  to  visit,  in  person, 
the  various  Greek  coimnunities  of  America  and  acquaint  himself  intimately    ^ 
with  persons  and  facts  so  that  he  might  himself  gain  a  clear  idea  of 
conditions  and   not  depend  on  other  sources  and  cheuanels  for  his  knowledge. 

Since  then,  however,  we  have  been  delighted  to  observe  that  the  Archbishop 
did  find  occasion  to  visit  various  Greek  communities  and  to  reach  even  our 
own  community,  Chicago;  and  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  his  visit  to  us  was 
very  brief,  he  learned  much  concerning  us,  and  he  now  has  a  clear  picture 
of  the  present  status  of  the  community  affairs  of  the  Greeks  in  America. 


-  4  -  GREEK 


Chicago  C^reek  .Daily,  r^y  14,  1931. 

We  believe  that  it  is  time  to  begin  the  work  of  reorganization,  and  there  ^ 

is  no  doubt  that  the  Most  Reverend  Archbishop  Athenagoras  has  already  5 

drawn  up  -olans  along  these  lines,  ana  that  the  Sreeks  in  America  are  r^ 

impatiently  waiting  to  see  these  plans  materialize.  f^ 


.■" 


o 


Chicago,  at  any  rate,  is  anxiously  waiting  for  Mr.  Athenagoras 's  arrival, 
for  he  has  given  his  promise  that  he  will  be  here  about  the  early  part  of 
May  to  \indertake  the  task  of  reorganizing  the  parishes  of  one  of  the       S 
largest  (xreek  communities  in  the  United  States.  His  presence  in  this        -^ 
city  is  imperatively  required,  for  it  is  time  for  our  nxxmerous  unsettled 
affairs  to  be  put  in  order. 

inhere  is  not  a  particle  of  doubt  that  Mr.  Athenagoras  will  keep  his 
promise  t;o  our  community  and  we  wish  to  assure  him  that  the  Greek 
community  of  Chicago  is  anxiously  waiting  for  his  prompt  arrival  in  this 
city  so  that  he  may  by  his  illustrious  instruction  and  guidance  aid  the 
community  in  settling  its  problems. 

S.  Kotakis. 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Dally.  May  12,  1931. 

TH3  CONFERENCE  R3:  MMTBRS  OP  OUR  COivC»IUNITIES 


p.  1-  In  response  to  an  invitation  of  the  community  "Assiimption  of  the 
Virgin  Wary,"  the  first  conference,  took  place  on  the  day  before  yester- 
day, in  which  the  several  communities  and  many  eminent  members  partici- 
pated. 

The  result  of  the  conference  was  the  election  of  a  committee  to  formu- 
late the  plan  of  our  comm\anal  organization.  This  will  be  the  basis  of 
the  discussion  of  our  communities  with  Archbishop  Athenagoras. 

We  have  repeatedly  pointed  out  that  if  the  general  plan  from  all 
communities  does  not  come  forth,  and  a  common  iinderstanding  among  all 
on  general  lines  is  not  reached,  the  discussions  with  the  Archbishop 
are  doomed  to  failure  in  advance,  as  were  those  with  the  Legate,  despite 
all  the  good  will  displayed  for  the  settlement  of  our  communal  matters. 

Having  just  that  precedent  in  view,  we  have  tried  in  everything  that  we 
have  written  so  far  to  pave  the  way  to  an  understanding,  and  we  are  very 
glad  that  the  community  "Assumption  of  Virgin  Mary"  took  the  initiative 


-  2  - 


GRmEK 


Chicago  Sreek  Daily,  May  12,  1931. 


by  calling  into  conference  the  various  communities,  and  that  so  the  work 
has  been  started  of  bringing  about  a  discussion  of  our  communal  organiza- 
tion* 


It  would  be  sad  indeed  for  such  a  community  as  that  of  Chicago  not  to  be 
able  to  present  by  itself  its  views  and  submit  matters  to  the  Archbishop, 
who,  time  and  again,  has  been  invited,  and  now  is  waiting  to  effect  our 
community  organization  with  our  help.   It  would  be  sad  not  to  be  able  to 
present  to  him  certain  ideas,  expecting  him  to  regulate  our  communal 
affairs,  believing,  as  many  unfortunately  do,  that  the  Archbishop  is  the 
only  one  competent  to  decide  about  the  affairs  of  communities  all  over, 
the  latter  having  no  opinion  and  no  voice  in  them. 

But  those  who  believe  this  do  not  know  that  the  Archbishop  does  not 
assume  such  responsibilities,  nor  is  it  possible  for  him  to  know  what  is 
going  on  in  the  various  communities,  nor  has  he  the  power  to  set  things 
right  by  a  magic  rod  if  the  respective  bodies  do  not  submit  to  him  the 
prevailing  opinions  and  acquaint  him  properly  with  the  situation. 


-  3  - 


GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily »  May  12,  1931. 


Unfortunately,  however,  it  so  happens  that  many  of  our  communal  officials 
do  not  know  the  situation  well  enough  and  look  at  things  from  their  own 
narrow  viewpoint  and  that  of  their  own  church  and  consequently  are  afraid 
of  cooperation.  Furthermore,  in  having  worked  singly  and  against  one 
another  through  many  years  of  separation,  they  are  afraid  that  cooperation 
perhaps  will  bring  about  injury  to  the  interests  of  their  community. 
These  fears  are  totally  unjustified,  and  they  are  caused  by  their 
ignorance  in  not  knowing  that  cooperation  could  not  but  be  for  the  common 
good,  and  that  the  profits  thereof  will  be  profits  for  their  own  church. 


But  that  these  things  may  be  realized,  it  is  necessary  to  have  an  under- 
standing and  an  exchange  of  opinions,  and  from  such  a  discussion  they  may 
all  be  sure  that  they  will  reach  definite  conclusions  which  will  solve 
many  errors  heretofore  prevailing,  and  that  a  common  opinion  will  be  formed 
about  the  manner  of  organization  of  our  comm\xnity. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  a  few  conflicting  opinions  would  spring  up,  but 
that  does  not  mean  that  we  should  not  get  any  result  at  all.  lie   shall  bene* 


-  4  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  May  12,  1931. 

fit  first  from  the  matters  upon  which  an  agreement  will  be  formed,  and  the 
other  points  will  be  submitted  to  the  Archbishop's  mediation. 

And  that  is  exactly  the  beneficial  service  of  the  Archbishop  in  regard  to 
our  communal  affairs,  for  which  we  must  be  grateful  to  him. 

From  this  viewpoint,  therefore,  we  consider  it  a  happy  event  that  this 
work  has  been  started  in  our  community,  and  we  offer  our  congratulations 
to  the  community  "Assumption  of  Virgin  Mary"  for  its  initiative  as  well 
as  all  those  who  hastened  to  offer  their  cooperation  in  the  conference 
that  took  place. 


5  m  ?■•! 


Ill  c 


Galonlki,  May  9,  1931* 


RUIL.L  FROLIC. 


The  community  of  nt.  Constantine  Church  has  rented  the  park,  Polcnia  Grove,  46OC 
Archer  Avenue  for  the  holding  of  its  annual  picnic  on  August  I6. 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


IV 

Chicago  Greek  Dally,  May  7,  1931. 

WPA  (!LLJ  PROJ,  30275 

NOTICE 

p.  2-  The  executive  council  of  Asstiraption  of  the  Virgin  Mary  community 
wishes  to  annoxmce  to  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  especially  to  those  who 
attend  this  particular  chvirch  that  the  erection  of  a  new  church  is 
planned  on  the  lot  owned  by  the  community  where  the  present  church  stands. 
The  council  begs  them  not  to  pay  any  attention  to  groundless  nimors  that 
the  community  is  hampered  in  its  endeavor  by  court  complications. 

The  community  has  never,  from  the  time  of  its  establishment  up  to  this 
moment,  had  any  court  contest,  no  individual  or  establishment  has  any 
legal  right  to  hinder  the  work  of  building  the  church  and  the  school, 
as  will  shortly  be  proved. 

Executive  Council, 
By  John  Coliopotdos,  President* 


*  ~*  ' ' '  y^^mr^Mifmi^mm^^^mtfmmmBrmmm 


HI  C 
17 


GEEBK 


Chica;5;o  Sreek  Daily.  May  5.   1931 


rc\ 


':tjr 


p.  1 


COOPEHATIOi:  ANJ  mmSiiSTMDIiM(}  IS  FiilCESSARY 


We  3X6  certainly  going  to  insist  on  the  demr-nd  that  the  Archbishop  come  to 
Chicago  so  that  he  may  help  us  settle  our  community  mr.}tters.   But  ivhat 
preparations  have  we  towards  tlaat  ohjective  ourselves?  So  far,  there  is  no 
understanding  snd  no  program  laid  out  hy  the  Commiinities  to  he  discussed 
with  Mr,  Athenagoras  upon  his  arrival. 

Apparently,  everybody  is  expecting  ivlr.  Athenagoras  to  settle  our  pending  ques- 
tions hy  magic,  without  knowing  anything  ahout  the  points  in  question.  i^^aJiy, 
perhaps,  may  think  that  if  each  community  ^resents  him  with  their  problems,  he 
would  say  "presto"  and  all  their  problems  would  be  solved. 


But  this  is  exactly  the  big  mistake  they  committed  when  Legate  Damaskenos  was 
here  and  we  are  afraid  th-^t  they  will  repeat.   This  repetition  we  shall  try  to 
avoid  by  urging  the  officials  of  the  communities  to  come  together  as  soon  as 
possible  in  order  to  lay  out  the  -orogram  and  plans  for  the  organization  of  our 
community. 


-  2  - 


aHEEK 


Chicg.^:o   G-reek  Daily.   Hay  '^^    1931 


.  o 


To  believe  that  the  Archbishop  will  solve  our  pending  com^nunity,  natters  slone 
is  an  error  that  must  be  overcome  before  his  arrival.   If  we  do  not  lay  out 
our  plans  and  come  to  a  comnon  understanding  as  to  our  communal  orgajiization, 
the  Archbishop  will  find  himself  confronted  with  un surmount able  difficulties. 
It  is  our  dity  to  help  relieve  him  of  such  aJi  imposition. 

With  the  old  ecclesiastical  regi^ie,  which  kept  us  divided,  there  was  no  possi- 
bility of  coming  to  ^n   understanding,  because  the  non-recognition  of  the  then 
existing  authority  by  the  majority  of  the  ^hica^o  parishes. 

Now,  however,  ?'hen  there  is  no  division,  the  parishes,  being  under  one  author- 
ity, understanding  and  cooperation  among  them  is  imperative  and  the  various 
communal  paragons  ought  to  come  together  as  soon  as  oossible  and  propose  of 
effective  measures,  for  thje  re-organization  and  progress  of  this  great  com- 
munity of  ^-ellenism.in  America. 

It  must  be  understood,  at  last,  that  only  by  cooperation  can  we  get  any^vhere. 
One-sided  activity  and  narrow  mindedness  must  cease  and  broad  mindedness  in 
thought  and  conception  of  things  must  orevail.   It  must  be  understood  above 


-  3  - 


ORJIEK 


Chica,g:o  Greek  Daily.  May  5,  I93I 

all  that  only  "by  cooperation  and  common  action  can  the  interests  of  the  in- 
dividual comm-onity  "be  served. 

It  is  an  imperative  necessity,  therefore,  for  the  officials  of  the  different 
comrniinities  to  get  together  "before  the  arrival  of  the  Archtishop,  "because  it 
is  the  only  way  they  will  hasten  the  re-organization  of  our  community  and 
facilitate  the  work  of  the  ^ight  Rev.  Athenagoras. 

Sp.  Kotakis. 


% 


W.f  A  '■ , 


(Summary) 


Ill  c 
IV 


GBEEK 


% 


^o 


CHICAGO  GREEK  DAILY,  May  5,  1931 


St,  Nickolas  Community  Dance. 

p.  2,      The  fast  advancing  coram-onity  of  St.  Nickolas  gave  its  annual  dance 
last  Friday  nigjht,  which  affair  was  crowned  with  great  success,  thanks  to  the 
indefatigable  efforts  of  its  Executive  Council  and  Father  Daniel  Gavril.  We 
may  justly  say  that  Father  Fravil,  since  the  establishment  of  the  community, 
has  lahored  unceasingly  for  its  progress. 


,,i 


Ill  c 


CSBEISE 


Chicago  Greek  Dally.  Apr.  25,  1931 

Assumption  oommdnity  danc^ 


Sixth  Dance  of  the  Conmnmity,  Asstunption  of  the  Virgin  Mary, 
Siinday  May  Sth,  8  P.M.  Masonic  Temple,  3951  ^ilcox  Street. 


There  will  be  Greek  and  European  dances. 


-1  m.  2; 


Ill  c 

I  B  4 
III  A 


"■H3EK 


U-. 


ChicaCT  Greek  Daily.  April  21,   1931 


p.  7 


THE  ENGLISH  LANGUAGE  IK  Omi   CPrUKCHES 


We  have  had  another  occasion  to  censor  those  priests  who  are  using,  without 
sufficient  reason,  the  English  language  in  the  performance  of  the  Sacrajiients. 
A  priest  went  as  far  as  to  have  not  only  the  English  language  used  in  a  cere- 
mony of  marriage,  "but  even  to  eliminate  the  use  of  "Stephana,'* 

Althou^  we  do  not  desire  to  scratch  open  old  wounds,  we  are  comT)elled  to  re- 
mind the  same  priest,  that  it  is  a"bout  time  to  cast  off  his  old  hahits  and 
let  the  English  language  alone,  the  more  so,  since  he  is  not  acquainted  with 
it. 

'tie   have  "been  motivated  to  record  the  atoove  facts  on  a.ccount  of  a  marriage 
that  took  place,  last  Sunday,  and  in  which  there  were  three  priests,  who  de- 
livered speeches,  the  last  speaking  in  English  "before  an   audience  purely 
Greek  and  within  the  v;alls  of  a  Greek  Church. 


The  Greeks  speak  and  hear  the  English  language  everywhere,  and  the  only 
chance  they  have  to  speak  and  hear  Greek,  is  in  our  homes  and  churches.   If, 
therefore,  we  do  not  give  them  this  chance  to  hear  Greek  spoken,  then  in 


-  2  - 


(JHEEK 


I?. » i 


Chicai^o  Greek  Daily.  April  21,  1931 


^^ 


^^^.> 


whpt  maTxner  are  we  to  preserve  our  lan^s'ua/^e'^'  The  priests  must  be  the  first 
ones  to  set  the  example  for  the  preserv/^tion  of  our  larij^uage  instead  of  them- 
selves substituting  English  for  G-reek. 

Let  us  hope,  hov/ever,  that  the  new  ecclesiastical  regime  will  place  many 
things  whf^re  they  belong,  and  that  they  will  also  do  something  about  the 
priests  who  do  not  want  to  behave. 


Ill  c 
IV 


ORSSK 


CHICA(X)  OIIBEK  DAILY.   April   IS,    1931 


Our  Communal  Matters 


p.  I. 


Let  us  Not  Expect  Everything  From  the  Archbishop. 


oith  the  solution  of  our  Church  communities  under  one  ecclesiastical  authority 
in  America,  it  is  atout  time  to  take  up  the  job  of  readjusting  our  communities. 
The  Ecclesiastical  Regime,  eliminated,  has  left  behind  so  much  havoc  as  to  re- 
quire from  us  much  time  and  labor  to  straighten  out  the  affairs  of  the  communi- 
ties. 


We  must,  in  the  first  place,  understand  that  we  should  not  expect  this  to  be 
done  by  the  Archbishop,  alone.  Each  community  must  work  separately  to  strain- 
ten  out  its  communal  affairs,  and  must  ask  the  intervention  of  the  chtirch  author- 
ity only  in  such  a  case  as  that,  in  which  the  local  paragons  would  not  be  able 
to  settle  their  differences.   The  Archbishop,  in  other  words,  will  be  the  media- 
tor of  such  matters  upon  which  differences  of  opinion  may  arise,  and  his  decis- 
ion must  be  respected  by  all.  V/e  know  our  affairs  better  than  anybody  else  and 
it  is  our  duty  to  acquaint  the  Archbishop  with  them. 


• 


% 


-2-  GHEEK 


CHICAGO  aRE-J:K  DAILY,  April  18,  I93I 

What  we  mean  to  say  is  that  we  must  not  expect  the  Archbishop  to  remove  as  "by 
a  magic  touch,  the  havoc  that  held  sway  for  a  decade,  while  v/e  taice  a  back  seat 
and  cross  our  hands  and  maybe  our  fingers.  Let  us  start  setting  the  example 
right  here  in  Chicago,  where  Mr.  Mhenagoras  will  come  shortly;  let  us  ask  the 
different  executive  counsels  of  the  communities:  What  preparatory  work  they 
have  done,  so  far,  for  the  solution  of  our  communal  problems? 

The  Subdivision  Into  Parishes. 

The  idea  was  brou^t  up  of  determining  the  boundaries  of  every  community,  and 
the  subdivision  of  Chicago  into  parishes.   In  an  off-hand  discussion,  with  the 
Archbishop,  on  his  arrival,  and  with  the  priests  of  the  different  communities 
and  their  representatives,  the  idea  was  accepted  in  principle.  But,  has  there 
been  any  serious  study  upon  this  most  important  matter?  Or  should  we  wait  for 
the  Archbishop  to  come  and  define  for  us  the  boundaries  of  our  parishes?  We 
emphasize  this  matter  in  particular,  because  it  will  be  the  first  matter,  per- 
haps, that  would  come  up  for  discussion  when  the  Legate  arrives  ant  it  is  the 
duty  of  every  comm\anity  to  study  it,  in  advance,  and  not  wait  for  .the  last 
moment  to  think  about  it. 


4 


« 


-3-  &BEEK 


t 


CHICAGO  &RESK  DAILY.  April  18,  193I 
The  Unification  of  the  ComTiunities. 

In  addition,  there  is  one  more  important  question  that  concerns  the  community 
of  Chicago,  and  that  is,  the  unification,  or  merging  of  some  communities.   We 
do  not  mean  the  closing  up  of  churches,  as  we  have  dealt  with  this  question, 
often,  and  we  repeat,  today,  that  for  the  present,  at  least,  no  discussion 
whatever  is  necessary  on  the  subject  of  the  closing  of  the  church  A  or  the 
church  B.   It  is  certain  that  such  a  matter  presents  many  reefs  and,  we  must, 
by  all  means,  avoid  it  for  the  present  in  order  that  we  may  achieve  the  Solu- 
tion of  more  important  and  urgent  matters. 

But,  regardless  of  the  question  of  the  closing  of  any  of  the  churches,  the 
immediate  necessity  of  merging  some  communities  comes  up,  and  specifically, 
the  merging  of  the  Holy  Trinity  Church  with  St.  Basil  Ch\irch  and  that  of  St. 
Oeorge  Church  with  the  Church  of  the  Annunciation. 

We  mention  the  above  communities  because  the  question  of  determining  the  bound- 
ary lines  of  the  parishes,  most  certainly  will  present  us  with  many  difficulties. 
On  the  other  hand,  economic  reasons  dictate  the  unification  of  the  above  Communi- 
ties andL   especially  the  ch\irches  of  the  '//est  Side  Community,  i.e.  St.  Basil 


A"  GREEK 


CHICAGO  GREEK  DAILY.  April  Ig,  I93I  \>^,. 

Church  and  Holy  Trinity  Ch\irch. 

The  Matter  of  St.  Nickolas  Church. 

Another  matter  eq\ially  important,  which  concerns,  in  the  main,  the  community 
of  the  Holy  Trinity  Church  and  that  of  St.  Nickolas  Church  is  the  separation 
of  the  two  communities  of  these  churches.   This  matter  was  taken  up  repeated- 
ly in  their  meetings  by  the  members  of  Holy  Trinity  and  a  final  decision  was 
to  be  taken  in  their  general  meeting,  Uay   3rd.   This  matter  must  be  settled 
before  the  arrival  of  the  Archbishop.   The  idea  of  separating  St.  Nickolas 
from  the  West  section  is  the  only  correct  and  natural  one.   The  community  of 
Holy  Trinity  Church  has  no  reason,  any  longer,  to  maintain  a  church  on  the 
South  Side  where  St.  Nickolas  Church  is  located. 

During  the  time  of  church  dissension  a  mistake  was  made  as  a  retaliation  for  * 
the  buying  of  St.  Basil  by  the  former  Bishop  Philaretos.   To  buy  St.  Nickolas 
today,  with  church  unity  achieved,  is  no  good  reason  for  thf.  community  Holy 
Trinity  to  have  one  more  church  out  of  its  boundaries  on  the  South  Side  of 
Chicago. 


V 


* 


-5-  GHEEK 


I 


CKICAGO  GREEK  DAILY,  April   18,   I93I 


%  ^^PA  01 


This  mistake  has  "been  of  enou^  expense  to  Holy  Trinity  and  it  is  time  to  have 
things  in  their  ri^tfiil  place.   Inasmuch  as  the  merged  community  of  St.  Nicko- 
las  has  offered  to  buy  this  church,  the  Holy  Trinity  community  should  be  obliged 
to  sell  it.   To  this  we  shall  refer  later. 

Upon  all  these  matters,  the  officials  of  the  commxmities,  today,  ought  to  think 
seriously  and  form  certain  definite  plane  to  be  submitted  to  the  judgment  of 
the  Archbishop.   The  Communities  of  Holy  Trinity  and  St.  Basil,  certainly,  must 
understand,  v/ell,  thfst  their  uniting  into  a  corporation  is  an  imperative  act. 
It  is  to  their  interest,  on  the  other  hand,  and  sound  judgement  demands  their 
good  understanding  before  the  Archbishop  arrives.  They  should  not  leave  the 
settling  of  the  matters  to  him.   Such  an  understanding  for  the  merging  of  the 
two  chiirches  was  hajd  a  month  ago.   It  is  good  to  go  over  this  again,  that  they 
may  understand  that  their  merging  is  indispensable  ajid  bound  to  achieve  pleas- 
ant results. 

These  questions,  for  the  present,  are  what  we  considered  our  duty  to  suggest 
to  the  officials  of  our  communities,  and  we  do  not  doubt  they  will  be  taken 

into  consideration 

(Full) 


b 


ni  c 


h 


Salonlki ,  Apr.  18,  1931. 

••ELECTIONS  OF  ""SESK  Gj^Nnin  VTION'* 

The  election  of  new  officers  for  the  i^ew  Generation,  society  of 
ureek  maidens,  took  place  last  Thursday.  The  following  of • icers 
were  electedi  Penelope  Fetropoulus,  i'resident;  iwaria  noida,  Vice- 
irTesident;  Stavroula  Katradis,  Treasurer;  Uonstantina  boula.izis, 
becretary.  iilxecutive  lioardt  Chrysanthe  Dilberakis,  Vasiliki 
Batsakis,  Aglaia  Var alias,  Athena  Batsakis,  Helen  Bardavlia. 

The  new  board  decided  to  give  a  dance,  ^^y  10th,  at  the  Winderemere 
i!;a8t  not  el,  1S42  .^st  56th  btreet. 


lU  c 


(iKiiiKK 


Saloniki,  April  18,  1931,  p.  5        WPA  (ILL.)  PRO]  m^ 


DINCE  OF  ST.  BASIL  CHURCH 


The  Greeks  of  Chicago,  and  suburbs,  are  cordially  invited  to  honor 
the  fourth  annual  dance  of  tie  church,  bt,  Basil,  given  at  the  bteuben 
Club,  r4.  ^*   Corner  aandolph  and  wells  5ts« 

Uwing  to  the  financial  need  of  the  church,  we  hope  that  all  the 
communities  will  strive  to  mtike  the  dance  a  notable  event • 


From  The  Office. 


GSEEK 


III  C 


Chicago  ar39k  Dally.  April  11,  1931. 


p.  !•      Archbishop  Atheneigoras ,  in  leaving  Chicago,  asked  us  to  express  from 
the  coliimns  of  this  paper  his  thanks,  to  the  fellow  nationals  of  our  Commtmity, 
for  the  ardent  reception  they  rendered  him.  Mr,  Athenagoroa  expressed  also,  his 
admiration  for  the  progress  of  the  ^eeks  of  Chicago  and  their  patriotic  senti- 
ments. 


(Pull) 


III  c 
III  H 


GHiSiilK 


Salonikit  Apr.  11,  1931,  p.  5 

GRSiiJK  ARCHDI0CSS2  OF  AI^IERICA 

uhicago  April  4,  1931. 

To  the  Reverend  Ulergy,  and  pious  children  of  the  Archdiouse  in 

Christ* 

This  year  the  church  being  united,  and  all  being  brothers  in 
uhrist,  we  pray  that  our  participation  in  the  divine  services  of 
noly  Week  and  ijiaster  be  accompanied  by  a  general  collection  that 
should  be  taken  for  the  iiicumenical  Patriarchate  of  our  Mother 
uhurch  in  uhrist*  The  pillar  of  Arthodoxy,  owing  to  innumerable 
obligations  in  its  universal  activities  for  the  welfare  of  the 
millions  of  christians  who  are  under  the  scepter  of  its  auspices, 
needs  financial  assistance  to  perpetuate  its  work  in  Uhrist. 

Beloved  children  in  uhrist,  we  know,  and  sympathize  with,  the 
present  financial  predicament  of  the  world,  and  you  as  a  part  of 
the  whole  undoubtly  did  not  escape  that  devouring  fury  of  the 
calamity • 


-:  ^p^li  o! 


^ 


-2- 


aK.iii;K 


Saloniki,  Apr.  11,  1931,  p,  5 

We  know,  and  pray  to  our  bavlour  in  nis  great  mercy,  to  guide 
us  to  a  better  condition  and  st.nte  of  life. 

in  spite  of  your  financial  difficulties,  and  your  every  day 
struggle  to  keep  body  .nd  soul  together,  the  opportunity  is 
given  to  you  to  renew   your  devotion  to  the  iilcumonical  Patriarchate. 
Here  is  the  occasion  for  you  to  manifest  all  of  your  love  and 
reverence  for  the  Mother  of  Arthodoxy  in  uhrist  by  giving,  accord- 
ing to  your  power,  to  her  financial  restoration  and  to  inanifest 
also  that  you  are  standing  by  her  side  ready  to  defend  her  perpetu- 
ation. 

•fhe  Reverend  Clergy  will  elucidate  the  appeal  to  you,  and,  with 
the  cooperation  of  presidents  of  the  communities,  the  collected 
sums  should  be  forwarded  to  me  at  once. 

Being  assured  of  your  devotion  and  love,  i  wish  you  the  joy  of 
iiiaster,  and  my  blessing  to  you  all. 

America's 
Athenagoras* 


Ill  c 

I  B  4 


(xREEK 


Chicago  Greek:  Daily,  April  7,  19ol, 


HOLY  WEEK 

p.  1«-  Holy  Week,  or  the  week:  of  Lord's  Passions,  is  in  reality  the  week 
of  the  priests'  passions. 

i'he  Lord  suffered  and  was  resurrected  once,  while  the  poor  priests  \indergo 
the  same  martyrdom  every  year,  the  martyrdom  of  wakefulness  and  fasting 
and  confessions  ^md  t^e  rest. 


Tne  churches  during  these  days  display  great  activity,  and  the  collections 
taken  during  this  period  suffice  to  fill  the  gaps  which  the  indifference 
of  the  people  had  created  in  the  treasiiries  of  our  churches. 

For  most  people  flood  the  churches  only  on  certain  holidays  and  show  their 
reverence  for  sacred  and  holy  things,  while  during  the  rest  of  the  year 
they  display  complete  indifference. 

However,  everyone  comf.dains  about  the  evils  of  our  communal  affairs  and 
expects  others  to  do  the  work  and  have  it  ready  for  them,  and  woe  to  the 
others  if  they  do  not  find  things  in  order. 


-  2  -  GREEK 


Chicago  Oreek  Daily,  April  7,  1931. 

It  is  about  time  to  change  our  system  and  have  the  many  take  interest 
in  the  community  matters  instead  of  expecting  the  few  to  keep  their 
churches  in  good  condition  for  them  to  use  whenever  they  want  a 
sacrament* 

It  is  about  time  to  define  the  limits  of  the  parishes,  and  every 
Christian  should  register  as  a  member  of  his  parish  and  show  his  real 
interest  in  the  church  and  participate  in  the  management  of  the 
community. 


( Summary) 


wtm 


^^.-  *>■•- -.^ -..-•J?- -' 


J-^  .:•<■-    ia- 


III  c 
III  H 


C^RSEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily >  April  7,  19;31. 

iHE  EOTHUSIASM  OF  CHICACX}  GREEKS  FOR  THEIR  ARCHBISHOP 

The  Greeks  of  Chicago  have  shown  to  their  Archbishop  zhe   utmost  devotion 
ana  reverence  during  his  short  stay  here. 

The  hotel  in  which  he  stayed  v;as  crowded  from  early  morning  till  late 
into  the  night  by  people  who  went  there  to  express  tueir  sentiments. 

His  first  holy  mass,  administered  at  St.  Basil's  Church,  v/as  attended  hy 
thousands  who  went  to  see  him  and  to  hear  his  mellifluous  ST)eech. 


And  his  preaching  has  held  the  congregation  spellbouna  for  an  hour.   His 
was  not  religious  preaching  only,  for  it  touched  the  chords  of  patriotism 
in  the  hearts  of  his  listeners.   Archbishop  Athenagoras  feels  deeply  that 
for  the  Greek,  religion  and  fatherland  are  inseparably  Do\md  together,  and 
that  patriotic  sentiment  must  be  invigorated  in  order  to  preserve  our 
language  and  religion  abroad. 


-  2  -  GREEK 


Chicago  Oreek  Daily >  April  ?,  1931. 

The  general  'impression  formed  by  all  who  have  seen  and  heard  him  is  that 
there  is  no  longer  any  douot  that  under  the  spiritual  guidahce  of  such  a 
hierarch  Hellenism  in  America  will  speedily  become  a  great  national  power. 


GRnlEK 


I 


n 


III  C 
III  H 


Chicago  greek  Daily.  April  U,  I93I 

HELLENIC  ARCHDIOCESE  05'  l^OHTH  AirD  SOOTH  AIIERICA 

To  the  Mo?t  Pious  Hectors,  Honora'ole  Cominimal  Councils  and  the 
Pious  ^lock  of  o'lir  Holy  Archdiocese. 


Dear  and  loveliest  children  of  o-od: 

It  is  a  consolation  to  notice  among  the  tradition  prevailing  here  taicing  up  a 
collection  in  our  ch'orches,  on  master  Sunday,  for  the  needs  of  the  G-reat  Mother 
of  the  Church  of  Christ,  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate. 

Se  know  well,  our  de;::;r  children,  the  economic  crisis  that  you  are  goinig  throu£;h 
at  present.  V/e  v/atch  your  oDli^ations;  v/e  sympathise  with  you  from  the  hottom 
of  our  neart  and  pray  that  the  Almif,-hty  fortify  you  in  your  noble  struggle  for 
life. 


But  we  are  certain,  that  you  are  aware  of  the  conditions  of  your  religious 
center  also,  and  you  realize  its  economic  difficulties  and  its  nsny   ohligations 
and,  ass'jredly,  you  have  compassion  like  grateful  and  affectionate  children. 


-  2  -  QR:£EK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  April  U,  1931 

Here  is,  then,  the  opportunity  to  show  up  all  yo^or  devotion  tov/ards  the 
Scumenical  Patriarchate,  here  is  the  opportunity  to  express,  this  year   also, 
all  your  love  and  reverance  to  this  3-reat  Holy  Lother,  by  contributing 
according  to  your  ability  for  her  economic  support  so  that  she  may  exist 
to  perpetua,te  yo^jr.  religious  ideals. 

The  rectors  of  the  holy  Churches  shall  read  and  explain  this  circular  to 
you  and  with  the  various  honorable  presidents  of  the  communities  collect 
what  funds  you  offer  which  fijnds  shall  be  forwarded  to  us  immediately. 

^^emaining  confident  that  yoiJir  piousness  will  not  fail  us  this  year,  but 
that  it  will  better  your  contributions  of  past  years,  we  wish  you  the  .ioy 
of  Christ  BestLrrection,  whose  great  mercy,  and  with  our  blessings,  be  with 
you  all. 

New  York,  I.larch  26,  I93I 
Athenagoras  of  America. 


.  .■*T-'4*«.*;  -aiA-..   .i .•■»■_* 


s  I 


GREEK 


III  C 

III  B  3  b 


CHICAGO  gRSEK  DAILY.  April  U,  I93I 

p.  1-  The  G-reek  Community  of  Chicago  Welcomes  Archbishop  Athenagoras. 

Yesterday,  9  A.M.,  His  ^ight  Rev,  Archbishop  Athenagoras,  reached  the  city  of 
Chicago,   '^"he  Executive  Councils  of  all  churches,  with  their  Rectors,  ajid 
many  other  people,  waited  for  the  arrival  of  Mr.  Athenagoras  at  the  Union  De- 
pot where  they  accompanied  him  to  the  Hotel  La  Salle  at  which  Hotel,  various 
speeches  were  delivered.   His  Holiness  expressed  his  joy  in  finding  himself 
among  the  Chicago  Greeks,  whose  actions  and  patriotic  sentiments  he  had  heard 
of  and  upon  whom  he  depends  for  the  re-organization  of  our  church  and  communal 
matters. 

"I  have  no  definite  program  to  present  you  with,"  the  Most  Rev.  Athenagoras 
said,  "but  I  desire  that  everything  that  is  to  be  done  should  come  from  your 
thou^ts  and  by  your  decisions.   To  this  end  a  congregating  of  all  communities 
will  be  called  by  which  the  whole  Greek  populace  will  be  represented,  and 
throu^  which  common  decisions  for  the  re-organization  of  the  said  communities 
will  be  recorded.  As  for  Chicago",  he  continued,  "I  can  state,  right  now, 
that  it  will  be  a  seat  of  the  Archdiocese  and  I  shell  stay  as  long  in  New  York 
as  in  Chicago." 


.-j^ 


-2-  GHEEK 


CHICAGO  &REEK  DAILY,  April  U,  I93I 


^^^' 


Then  the  Archhishop  exchanged  views  in  regard  to  the  sitiiation  in  our  community 
and  fully  agreed  with  the  opinion  presented  regarding  the  suhdivision  of  Chi- 
cago into  parishes  and  our  compulsory  registration  in  the  particular  vicinities 
of  which  we  are  memhers.   This  opinion  had  unanimous  endorsement  from  all  pre- 
sent and  His  Holiness  was  greatly  pleased.  Apparently  indefatigable  after  his 
long  journey,  he  was  constantly  asking  for  information  ahout  our  affairs.   He 
firmly  believes  that  Hellenism  in  America  will  very  soon  show  progress,  and 
that  the  Greek  Church  in  America  will  take  its  proper  place  among  all  orthodox 
churches  as  possessing  superior  spiritiial  authority. 

He  regretted  that  he  had  to  leave  next  Wednesday,  hut  he  promised  to  return  in 
a  month's  time,  when  he  will  devote  himself  wholly  to  the  settlement  of  o^xc 
church  and  comniinal  affairs. 

This  decision,  however,  caused  regret  ajnong  his  hearers,  who,  unanimously 
wanted  His  Ri^t  Reverance  to  stay  here  for  the  Easter  holidays.   As  this  seemed 
to  he  impossible,  the  presidents  and  pastors  of  the  different  communities  went 
into  a  discussion  as  to  which  of  the  chiirches  he  would  attend  to  lead  the  ritual 
next  Sunday. 


I 


t 


.  ,  -3-  GREEK 

CHICAGO  GREEK  DAILY.  April  U,  I93I  "^^-"^ 

After  some  delay  it  was  decided  to  have  His  Holiness  visit  all  churches  first 
and  afterwards  decide  as  to  the  church  in  which  he  would  officiate  next  Sunday, 
(The  visit  to  the  churches  is  related  "briefly  here  and  then  the  question  came 
up  attain  for  next  Sunday *s  Holy  Mass —  Translator). 

As  the  matter  wa.s  left  to  His  Holiness  to  decide  upon,  he  chose  St.  Basil  of 
the  Y/est  Side,  where  the  G-reek  populace  is  "better  concentrated  and  the  church 
is  larger 


(Summary) 


Ill  c  Saloniki ,  April  4,  1931,  p*  1  GBEEK 

ARCHBISHOP  ATHEMGORAS  ARRIVED. 

The  new  Archtishop  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  arrived  yesterday. 
The  eminent  hierarch  was  received  by  prominent  committees. 

The  Ecclesiastical  Jiirisdiction  of  the  prelate  includes  Greek 
Churches  all  over  North  and  South  America.   The  Greek  community 
of  Chicago  cordially  welcomes  the  Most  Rev.  Athenagoras. 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily >  April  2,    1931 


AHCHiilSHOP  ATtiEIJAGORAS  IN  CHICAGO 


p.  1#-  The  Right  Reverend  Archbishop  Atnenagoras  of  America  in  a  personal 
letter  announces  that  he  will  soon  arrive  in  Chicago.  Tne  coming  of  His 
Reverence  to  Chicago  fills  all  our  fellow-countrymen  with  joy,  and  they 
are  waiting  with  impatience  to  see  hira  and  receive  his  blessings. 

The  fact  that  Archbishop  Athenagoras  is  coming  to  us  in  the  holidays 
proves  his  interest  and  appreciation  of  the  Greek  community  of  Cnicago, 
whose  eagerness  to  see  hira  soon  and  whose  expectations  of  effective 
action  to  De  taken  by  him  we  have  repeatedly  recorded  in  these  columns. 

And  inasmuch  as  Archbishop  Athenagoras  will,  by  a  1nax>T>y   coincidence, 
conduct  his  first  service  in  Chicago  on  Palm  Sunday,  we  are  absolutely 
s\ire  that  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  will  receive  him  with  palms  and  olive 
branches. 


Ill  c 
III  B  3  b 

IV 


Saloniki,  Jan.  24,  1931, 


n 


IIOTIIICATIGI^ 


The  united  clerrjy  of  the  Greek  Orohodcx  Church  of  Chicaro  ma.kes  kno\ai  to 
all  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  suburbs,  that  Tuesday,  January  27th  St.  Gregory's 
holiday  rnass  v/ill  be  sai-  iu  honor  of  the  Liatropolitan  of  Dyros  and  xynos, 
the  L.ost  n.ev.  rhilaretos,  who  leaves  for  Greece. 

The  liturgy  v/iil  take  place  at  zhe   Cathedral  of  ot.  Basil.  Forty-five 
men:bers  of  the  clergy  \7i_l  partici  .ate. 


The  office  of  the  jJiocese. 


Ill  c 


//A 


IV  Saloniki,  Jan.   3,   1931.  \o 


^^  Wlk  s 


Pi^NXr'Oru-iiiNriAia    ».XTi^AURDI>^^AKY   OF  'i^riifi  iiiCUliiiJNlUAL  PATalAKCHAT^'  Oi^'FICIATiiit) 

AT   ST.   CONi>TAiYriiN[iii  GHUKOH. 

The  Most  Rev.   Damaskinos,  ketropolitan,    last  oxinday,   assisted  by  uev. 
^etrakis  and  Rev.  hatzidimetriou,  Archdeacon,   officiated  at  the  church 
of  St.  Oonstantine  on  the  South  Side.     The  high  prelate, very  much 
impressed  by  the  grandeur  and  splendor  of  the  ohurch,  the  order  and 
quiet  of  the  multitude,  who  came  to  mass,   in  an  eloquent   speech  extolled 
the  progressiveness  of  the  community  and  commended  them  for  their  devotion 
to  our  Orthodoxy  and  the  endeavors  to  perpetuate  the  (ireek  langixage. 
After  the  rituals,  a  magnificent  banquet,   in  honor  of  the  Legate,  was 
given  by  the  Rev.  Petrakia.     Many  prominent  Chicago  Greeks  participated. 


Ill  c 

HI  H 


,•■■  o'       V 


gaasi:  f-  v.|pi  o\ 


•«y 


The  Greek  Press,  Dec.  2o,  1930 

ARCH  BISHOP'S  LITURGY 

p.  5.-  Last  Sunday,  Greeks  fron:  all  ov^r  the  city  attended  St.  Constantine 
Church,   They  all  wanted  to  see  and  hear  His  Holiness,  Archbishop 
Daraaskinos. 

It  was  a  day  lon^  to  "be  remembered.  Everyone  present  was  quiet  and  at 
ease  during  the  long  sermon.  The  choir  and  the  music  never  sounded  more 
beautiful.  The  altar  boys  were  in  their  glory.  The  Archbishop's  liturgy 
was  one  that  struck  the  hearts  of  all  and  left  a  lasting  impression  on 

them. 

Before  leaving  for  New  York,  His  Holiness  was  visited  by  many  of  our 
prominent  Greek  Chicac^oans  at  his  hotel. 


Ill  c 

'  III  B  3  b 
V  A  1 


Chlcap;o  Greek  Dally,  Dec.  20,  1930* 


FZAdT   OF  Z.iKINTiIICN. 


In  memory  of  St.  Dionysios,  the  Natives  of  the  Island  of  Zante,  held  their  feast 
at  the  church  of  St.  George. 


iifter  the  Mass,  they  ^atnered  in  the  school  hall,  where  dinner  was  prepared  for  all 


Ill  c 
III  H 
IV 


GREEK 


Saloniki,  Dec.  20,  1930. 

ANNOUNCSvIENT 

p.  o.-  The  church  goers  of  Chicago  and  the  suouros  are  informed  that 
next  Sunday,  Dec.  21st,  the  Most  Rev.  Dainaskenos,  Metropolitan  of 
Corinthos  and  Exarch  of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarcliate,  will  officiate 
in  a  holy  liturgy  at  the  church  of  St.  Constant ine  ana  St.  Helen.   The 
pastor  of  the  church  Rev.  Ivl.  Petrakis,  the  deacon,  and  priests  from 
other  churcnes  will  assist. 


^ 


The  pious  and  lovers  of  Christ  with  their  families  are  invited  to  attend 
this  holy  liturgy  and  hear  the  distinguished  Hierarch  of  our  Holy  church, 


The  divine  liturgy  begins  at  10: lo  A.  M. 


Markos  E.  Petrakis. 
Head  Priest. 


Ill  c 

III  E 


GBSIX 


■'^^x 


.-•  \\ 


■o  > 
*  * 


A-'  f 


The  Greek  Press.  Jiec.  18,   1930 

ST,  CONSTAKTINE  CHURCH 

His  Holiness  Damaskinos,  the  i>atriarch  legate  will  he  present  at  the  church 
services  to  he  held  Stindajr,  Dec.  21»  at  St.  Constantine  Chtirch. 


^...t^.,w 


I 


The  (xreek  Press,  Dec.  11,  1930 

ALIKI  DIPLAHAKOU 

p«  1.^   All  last  week  finishing  details  were  attended  to  for  the  affair 
the  St.  Andrew  Women  gave  on  Dec.  8  at  the  Aragon. 

The  greatest  sensation  was  caused  when  Miss  Diplarakou  arrived  at  the 

La  Salle  Street  Station  on  Stinday  morning*  The  Ellinopoula  (Oreek  Woman) , 

whose  name  was  known  to  every  person  in  America,  was  accompanied  by  her 

mother  and  an  American  friend.  She  was  greeted  by  every  member  of 

St.  Andrews  chxirch  and  by  thousands  upon  thousands  of  Chicagoans  who  wcuited 

to  get  a  glimpse  of  her.  She  was  escorted  by  automobile  to  the  Stevens 

Hotel.  Her  suite  was  filled  to  overflowing  with  bouquet  after  bouquet  of 

flowers  which  friends  and  admirers  had  sent.  After  a  brief  chat  with  those 

present  she  was  left  alone  to  rest  a  little. 

All  day  Monday  telephones  were  ringing  back  and  forth.  Everybody  was  dis- 
cussing Miss  Diplarakou  and  the  coming  dance.  Although  she  was  scheduled 
to  appear  at  10  P#M.  at  the  Aragon,  the  ballroom  was  jammed  by  8  P»M» 


.  2  .  GREEK 


WPA  (11; 


The  Greek  Press,  Dec.  11,  1930 


It  seemed  as  if  every  single  person  in  Chicago  was  present*  Bverybody 
had  an  air  of  eager  expectation  on  their  faces « 

At  exactly  ten  P«M.  the  Greek  and  American  flags  were  put  on  the  stage. 
Everybody  tried  to  get  as  close  as  possible  to  the  stage*  As  Miss 
Diplarakou  walked  across  the  stage,  a  hush  came  over  the  crowd.  Then  a 
bombardment  of  applause  and  cheers  greeted  her  for  three  full  minutes* 
The  ladies  of  St.  Andrews  filed  in  after  her  and  the  Greek  and  American 
anthems  were  played.  President  P*  Rifakis  was  the  first  speaker.  Mrs. 
P.  Lambros  presented  her  with  a  huge  bouquet*  Various  other  speeches 
followed  while  the  audience  patiently  waited  to  hear  **Miss  Europe**  speak. 

Her  words  to  the  6,000  assembled  there  were  brief  but  unforgettable.  Her 
voice,  her  gestures,  her  words,  all  portrayed  graciousness  and  breeding* 
She  remained  on  the  stage  while  the  dancing  was  resiimed  and  chatted  with 
prominent  persons  who  came  up  to  speak  to  her.   In  the  wee  ho\irs  of  the 
morning  the  audience  consented  to  let  her  go,  and  everybody  went  home 
still  talking  about  the  beauty  from  Greece,  Aliki  Diplarakou. 


III  0 
III  H 
IV 


GRESK 


Chioa.'r.o  Greek  Daily.  Dec.  6,  1930,  p.  1 


OUR  :;s\7  sccissiASTTCAL  reglvh; 


V' 


Acoordin^^  to  iufvorTiation  received  from  Constantinople,  the  new  Archbishop 
of  A::.erica»  the  !'ost  Reverend  Father  Athena^oras,  will  have  v/ide  jurisdic- 
tion over  the  Greek  orthodox  churches  of  A^: erica.  This  jurisdiction  was 
tendered  to  him  in  Constantinople  by  the  united  Greek  churches  of  Av.erioa; 
and  in  accordance  with  this  grant,  the  new  bilshops  will  be  appointed  by  him 
without  the  vote  and  consent  of  the  Creek  communities  of  A-uerica* 

This  infor.Tiation,  no  matter  how  paradoxical  it  laay  seem  to  Greek-An-.ericans 
who  are  accustomed  to  having  their  bishops  elected  by  the  cor.munities,  is 
easily  understood  in  view  of  Ihe  fact  that  the  old  regime  has  been  abolished 
and  a  new  regime  is  nov/  in  effect  for  the  ecclesiastical  administration  of 
the  Greek  churches  of  America.   It  is  also  necessary  to  make  a  distinction 
between  ecclesiastical  and  con.munal  ad:..inistration,  in  order  to  have  an  exact 
idea  of  the  greater  rights  of  the  Archbishop  and  the  selection  of  the  bishops 
by  him  without  the  participation  of  the  coinmunities. 


According  to  the  old  ecclesiastical  regime,  the  ecclesiastical  administration 
of  the  communities  of  xii.ierica  ivas  subdiviaed  into  four  dioceses:  those  of 
New  York,  Boston,  Chicago,  and  San  Francisco.   It  also  had  its  own  Holy  Synod, 


-  2  -  .  GR^SK 


vw 


ChicQ.^.o  Greek  Daily,  Dec.  6,  1930,  p*  1.  p:  WP^ 

and  its  Archbishop  v/as  sir..ply  a  president  without  any  Jurisdiction  over  the   **^--. - 
other  bishops. 

In  the  nev/  organization,  hov/ever,  the  dioceses  are  abolished  end  the  Arch- 
bishop will  have  extensive  jurisdiction  over  all  the  churches  of  America. 
The  bishops  to  be  appointed  will  be  assistant  bishops  to  the  Archbishop. 
They  will  not  have  their  o'.vn  diocese,  nor  any  rights  of  administration;  be- 
cause all  the  reins  of  administration  will  be  in  the  hands  of  the  Archbishop. 
The  bishops  will  carry  out  his  direct  orders,  assisting  in  the  discharge  of 
his  duties.  Consequently,  they  will  be  his  own  choice  and  not  the  choice  of 
the  communities. 

This  is  the  meaning  of  the  telegraphic  corrimunique. 

¥/ith  this  new  ecclesiastical  organization,  the  ecclesiastical  union  of  Hel- 
lenism in  America  with  the  mother  church  is  resumed.  The  Archbishop  will  be 
the  connecting  link  betv/een  the  churches  of  A'l  erica  and  the  u.other  church. 

-iccord  ingly,  this  nev/  ecclesiastical  organization  responds  to  the  desire  so 
often  exi^re^sed  by  the  Greeks  of  i^i. erica  -  namely,  to  -.aintain  their  eoclesi- 


( 


-  3  -  5REEK 


//»• 


H 


Chio£i;;o  jreek  Daily.  Deo.  6,  1^30,  y.    1.  '';«■'   ■' 


V 


a^tical  bonus  with  the  mother  church  and  aot  to  have  a  self-governed  church  '^- 
adr.;iiiistered  by  self-.;overned  and  independent  bishops,  with  whose  actions  no- 
body had  a  right  to  interfere. 

By  the  new  ecclesiastical  organiz^^tion,  the  Archbishop  despite  his  extensive 
jurisdiction  is  always  responsible  to  the  highest  ecclesiastical  authority  and 
under  its  ooiitrol  • 

The  Greeks  of  i\:;  erica  will  always  have  the  privilege  of  carrying  their  com- 
plaints to  the  highest  ecclesiastical  authority,  the  Scumenicai  Patriarchate, 
whereas  previously  the  bishops  and  the  Archbishop  constituted  an  independent 
and  self-governed  authority,  under  whose  particular  administration  the  highest 
ecclesiastical  authority  had  no  right  to  intervene. 

In  regard  to  the  purely  ecclesiastical  ad:i  iiiistration,  therefore,  and  the 
constitution  of  its  organization,  the  the  exclusive  right  belongs  to  the  high- 
est ecclesiastical  authority,  provided  that  it  is  in  accord  with  the  general 
desire  of  the  Greeks  in  America;  that  is,  they  are  to  depend  directly  on  that 
highest  authority. 

However,  the  oor.munal  administration  is  different.  In  this  the  Greeks  of 
America  maintain  their  integral  rights,  and  in  this  the  ecclesiastical  authority 


-  4  -  gr::]:-j]K 

Chioag;o  Greek  Dailvt  Dec.  6,  1930,  p.  1.  /C^   ^ 

does  not  even  desire  to  interfere.  "^  '  '^ 

The  aduiiuistrution  of  their  coiuuiunities,  the  election  of  their  executive 
councils,  their  church  financial  affairs  -  all  these  will  be  left  exclusive- 
ly in  the  hands  of  the  Greeks  of  Aii. erica.   But  r^atters  pertinent  to  spiritual 
and  ecclesiastical  admiaistration,  as  well  as  the  appointiaent  and  discharge 
of  priests  and  all  ir.atters  pertaining  to  the  church  as  an  organization  apart 
fronri  the  organization  of  its  couu.unities  -  jurisdiction  over  these  i.iatters 
belong  exclusively  to  the  ecclesiastical  authorities. 

The  extension  of  the  rights  of  the  Archbishop  in  purely  ecclesiastical  mat- 
ters should  not  be  regarded  as  a  diiTiinution  of  the  rights  of  the  Greeks  of 
America,  as  some  have  misinterpreted  it. 

S.  Kotakis. 


Ill  c 

III  E  3  b 


flPTCBT 


/  ' 


The  Greek  Press  t  Nov.  27,  1930  \^^  ,   y 

ST.  MDBZVS  CHURCH 

p»  3««  Next  Sunday,  November  30,  the  Greek  Orthodox  Chixrch  holds  a 
droxology  for  St*  Andrew  of  Pix>toklitou*  On  Saturday  evening,  St«  Andrew 
church  (5658  Winthrop),  named  after  the  saint,  will  hold  evening  services 
at  6  o'clock. 

On  Sunday,  a  special  mass  will  be  said  at  10  o'clock* 


1^^ 


Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 
IV 


The  Greek  Press t  Nov.  27f  1930 


ELECTIONS  AT  HOLY  TRIHITY 


All  day  today  excitement  prevailed  over  the  elections  at  Holy  Trinity  Church-   On 
the  third  floor  of  the  church  were  gathered  many  members  to  see  the  outcome  of  this 
laport^nt  event.   Many  had  been  members  of  the  church  for  more  than  twenty  years, 
while  others  were  newly  joined  to  carry  on  the  great  work. 

The.  following  v/ere  electedi  president,  N.  Palivos;  vice-president,  A.  Jakalos;  se- 
cretary, M»  Nikoletseas;  and  treasurer,  N.  Kanallis.   Trustees  are  J.  Marias,  F. 
BougaSf s  L*   VlachoSf  C*  Kotsonatos,  S*  Analytis,  C.  Iliopoulos,  B#  Michaelopoulos,  G. 
Rekas,  £•  Dimitrelis,  N.  Economos,  G.  Patargias. 

Those  elected  for  the  Greek  school,  Socrates  are  ;   Supervisors,  C.  Petroulas,  ?•  Lin 
deris,  and  J.  Petropoulos;  president,  P.  Simadis;  vice-president,  N.  Merges;  secretar 
p.  Koubelakis;  treasurer,  B#  Chronis  and  trustees,  A.  Chikouris,  j.  Antonopoulos,  J. 
Kollias,  N*  Kirkills   and  A.  Tsekinis. 

We  hope  the  newly  elected  officers  vLll  make  progress  and  enjoy  much  success  during 
the  coming  year# 


ni  c 

17 


(rBZIK 


The  &reek  Press,  Nov.  27,  1930 

ST.  HELEN  LADIES  CLUB 

p.  4.-  Last  Friday  the  ladies  of  St.  Helen's  club  of  St.  Constantine 
chixrch  held  a  bunco  party  at  the  Trianon  ballroom.  Andrew  Karzas,  owner 
of  the  Aragon  and  Trianon  Ballrooms,  gave  the  ladies  the  use  of  the 
Trianon  free  of  charge. 


*  III  c 


I 


f. 


ni  B  4 

III  H  Chicago  greek  Daily,  Nov.  15,  1930. 

17 

THE  CONOREGAT ION  OF  THE  COJ^iMUNITIES  A  NECESSITY 

p.  1-  The  appointment  of  the  Bishops  of  America  to  Metropolitan  positions 
in  Greece,  officially  annoimced  to  them  by  the  Legation,  arao\mts  to  the 
final  solution  of  our  Church  question  regarding  the  elimination  of  the 
Independent  Church  in  America.   Concerning  this  point,  the  Greek  govern- 
ment, the  Greek  Church,  and  the  Legate  of  Patriarchates  as  well  have  done 
all  they  co\ild  to  terminate  the  division  and  restore  the  Orthodox  churches 
of  America  to  their  regular  ecclesiastical  authority. 

But  to  complete  the  job  of  restoration  and  ecclesiastical  order,  it  is 
necessary  that  the  Old  Church  regime  be  replaced  by  a  new  one  which  will 
comply  with  the  needs  of  the  Greeks  of  America  and  originate  in  their 
will,  for  then  only  will  it  enjoy  the  respect  of  the  Greek  populace  of 
America,  and  it  will  foinction,  in  the  main,  if  it  fulfills  their  desires. 
Nobody  else  knows  what  the  Greek  peopje  of  America  want  but  themselves. 

Such  being  the  case,  it  is  necessary  to  have  a  convention  of  all  the  communi- 
ties of  America  called  by  the  Legate  to  discuss  and  decide  about  the  rules 
and  regulations  of  their  ecclesiastical  government. 


9 


-  2  " 


Chicago  greek  Daily,  Nov*  lo.  1930. 


GREEK 


And  we  consider  the  convocation  of  such  a  convention  as  an  indisToensable 
necessity,  not  only  because  we  firmly  believe  that  except  the  Greek 
people  of  America,  properly  represented,  nobody  knows  their  needs,  but 
also  because  the  bitter  experience  of  the  past  has  convinced  us  that 
decisions  taken  in  their  absence  will  assuredly  cause  new  troubles  and 
complications,  which  common  sense  dictates  that  we  should  by  all  means  avoid 
in  the  future. 

The  most  important  reason  for  the  failure  of  the  abolished  church  regime 
and  for  all  the  evils  caused  by  it  in  America  was  that  the  Greek  oeople 
of  America  v/ere  not  called  upon  to  express  their  will  a.nd  to  ratify  it 
by  their  vote  -  because  it  did  not  comply  with  the  people's  needs  and 
desires. 


The  convocation  of  the  convention  of  coimnunities  is  a  supplement  to  the 
Legate's  work  because  after  the  successful  accomplishment  of  the  first 
part  of  the  mission,  that  of  the  abolition  of  that  ecclesiastical  regime 
which  caused  the  division  and  the  union  of  the  Greek  communities  in 
America  under  one  authority,  the  Mother  Church,  it  is  now  necessary  to 
have  the  second  part  of  the  mission  consummated,  namely,  the  organization 


-  3  -  GREEK  i^^^^'^j! 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Nov.  15,  1930. 

of  the  Church  in  America  according  to  the  canons  of  our  Orthodox  Church 
and  in  harmony  with  the  needs  of  Hellenism  in  America. 

Ana  so  far  as  the  question  of  organization  according  to  the  Church  canons 
is  concerned,  it  should  be  left,  surely,  to  the  knowledge  and  experience 
of  the  Legate;  but  when  it  comes  to  applying-  these  canons  and  to  matters 
concerning  the  needs  of  the  Greek  population  in  America,  they  ought  to 
have  the  first  word  by  their  representatives. 

For  these  reasons,  we  think  it  is  necessary  to  have  the  convention  as 
soon  as  possible,  since  it  is  high  time  to  put  an  end  to  the  present 
abnormal  conditions. 

S.  Kotakis. 


GBSEK 


III  G 


CHICAGO  CffiEEK  DAILY >  NoTem'ber  I5,  193O  -<^.^^ 

Oreek  Community  Association  of  Chicago. 

All  mem'bers  of  the  Greek  Community  Association  of  Chicago  are   invited 
to  attend  a  special  general  conference,  as  per  article  k2   of  oiir  Const ittition, 
^xmday,  November  I6,  1930»  at  3  P.M.,  in  the  school  building,  Socrates,  located 
at  7^2  Sibley  Street.  At  this  meeting  many  qiiestions  shall  "be  discussed  con- 
cerning the  progress  of  the  Community  and  the  school. 


Ill  c 

III  G 
III  H 
IT 


aREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Dally,  Nov.  11,  1930. 

A  FAREWELL  DIIHIER  TO  BISHOP  PHILARETOS 


•''.^>f> 


p.  1-  V/e  are  informed  that  on  the  occasion  of  the  departure  of  Bishop 
Philaretos  of  Chicago  for  his  new  position  in  the  metropolitan  area  of 
Syros,  to  which  he  was  appointed  by  the  Holy  Synod  according  to  news 
from  Athens,  a  farewell  banquet  will  be  given  in  his  honor. 

We  heartily  aT:>prove  of  the  Synod's  aopointraent  of  Bishop  Philaretos  and 
record  it  with  pleasure  because  although  we  were  opponents  of  the  church 
regime  to  which  he  adhered,  we  had  nothing  against  him  personally,  and 
we  are  very  much  pleased  with  his  promotion  to  the  metropolitan  area  of 
Syros,  according  to  him  our  hearty  good  wishes  for  complete  success  in 
his  new  position. 

We  consider  the  appointment  of  Bishop  Philaretos  to  so  celebrated  a  metro- 
politan area  of  G-reece  a  distinct  honor  for  the  G-reek  t>eople  of  America,  of 
whom  Bishop  Philaretos  is  one,  and  a  particular  honor  for  the  Chicago 
community,  whose  Bishop  he  was,  and  inasm\ich  as  we  are  of  the  opinion 


-  2  -  GREEK 


Chicago   Greek  Daily,   Nov.    11,    1950.  WPA  (lit)  pftr;    3(;':r. 

that  the  Greeks  of  America  are  in  a  position  to  render  many  services  to 
Greece,  we  sincerely  believe  that  Bishop  Philaretos  by  his  knowledge  and 
experience  will  render  great  service  to  the  Church  of  Greece  and  to  his 
particular  area  of  Syros,  whose  worthy  shepherd  he  will  become. 


Ill  c 
III  H 


GEEEK 


WPA  (ILL)  mi.  302/5 
CHICAGO  GBEEK  DAILY.  November  g,  I93O 

The  Suspense  of  the  Church  Question  is  Ended. 

p.  1.     The  news  that  reached  us  today  about  the  selection  and  appointment 
of  the  hierarchs  departing  from  America  for  Greece,  puts  an  end  to  the  sus- 
pense of  our  church  question  that  had  kept  us  from  the  work  of  our  Church's 
restoration  and  the  settlement  of  our  various  communal  differences. 

The  Chicago  Greek  Daily  was  the  only  paper  that  always  expressed  itself 
positively  ahout  the  appointment  of  the  bishops  who  resigned  and  took  posi- 
tions in  Greece,  and  never  for  a  moment  had  a  doubt  that  it  was  possible  for 
complications  to  arise  in  the  slowly  but  normally  effected  solution  of  the 
ecclesiastical  question. 

Just  because  we  were  absolutely  sure  that  the  hierarchs  here  were  to  be 
placed  in  positions,  that  the  Legate  here  and  the  Government  of  Greece  had 
promised  them,  we  reproached  them,  becatise  by  their  refusal  to  depart  from 
here,  they  were  showing  bad  faith  in  the  promises  of  the  Legate  and  the  govern- 
ment of  Greece.  By  their  stay  here  they  caused  the  suspense  to  be  prolonged 
and  hindered  the  Legate's  work« 


Ill  C       Page  2. 
Ill  H 


GBEEK 


\VrA  (ILL)  FROJ  ja??5 

CHICAGO  GBEEK  DAILY,  NovemlDer  8,  1930  • 

Happily,  however,  the  latest  wire  from  Greece  has  verified  our  predictions, 
and  the  bishops  are  leaving  at  last  fully  satisfied  that  their  positions  are 
assigned  in  Greece.  Let  us  hope  that  they  will  hless  those  that  contributed 
to  their  leaving  America  instead  of  cursing  them.  And  let  us  hope  that  they 
will  "be  placed  in  positions  in  the  best  Metropolises  of  Greece,  and  permit  us 
to  say  that  the  major  part  of  these  blessings  we  are  justified  in  claiming  for 
oiirselves. 

For,  if  up  to  this  time  we  kept  silent  about  our  activities  that  were  known 
officially  in  both  Greece  and  Constantinople,  we  did  so  because  we  thou^t  that 
the  occasion  was  not  opportune,  and  because  we  did  not  desire  to  create  inci- 
dents which  wooild  place  the  least  obstacle  in  the  work  of  restoring  order  in  our 
chtirch  affairs  in  America. 

In  due  time  we  shall  publish  in  these  columns,  extensively,  how  the  pleas- 
ant solution  of  the  Church  question  was  brou^t  about,  both  as  a  matter  of 
journalistic  duty,  and  because  we  know  that  siany  want  to  know  the  details  of 
a  job  accomplished,  and  many  know  and  confess  the  fact  as  to  who  was  the  leading 
figure  that  brou^t  to  a  solution  the  church  problem  that  for  such  a  long  time 
had  been  confronting  the  Greeks  of  America, 


Ill  c 


(xEEIK 


The  Sreek  Press.  Not*  6,  1930 


HALLOWS* M 


P*4  -  Last  Priday  evening,  at  St.  Basil  church,  the  Young  Ladies  of  the 
!•  9.  Z.  club  gare  a  Halloween  dance.  A  large  crowd  was  present  and 
prizes  were  given  to  the  best  women  dancers.  Winners  were  Misses  T. 
Koliopoulos,  A.  Petropoulos,  and  D.  Mantis. 


-  ml  I 


GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Oct.  23,  1930. 

THE  QUESTION  OP  THE  RETIRE  HIERARCHS  OF  AlviSRICA 

p.  1-  The  definite  appointment  of  the  hierarchs  of  America  to  positions 
in  Greece  has  been  postponed  again  by  the  Holy  Synod  for  a  purely  legal 
reason,  namely,  that  hierarchs  who  do  not  belonf^  to  the  Church  of  Greece 
cannot  be  assigned  to  Greek  metropolitan  areas.   In  order  that  the  re- 
tired hierarchs  may  be  apr^ointed  to  metropolitan  areas  in  Greece  proper, 
this  rule  must  be  abrogated,  and  this  caji  be  done  by  legislative  enact- 
ment . 

According  to  information  from  Athens  some  way  will  be  found  to  overcome 
this  obstacle  •  .  .  but  we  do  not  think  that  this  is  a  reason  serious 
enough  for  long  postponement  of  the  departure  of  the  hierarchs  from 
America  and  susoension  of  the  definite  settlement  of  our  church  question. 

The  Church  of  Greece,  in  order  to  facilitate  matters,  promised  long  ago 
temporary  appointments  for  the  retired  bishops,  and  we  have  not  the 
slightest  doubt  that  what  was  promised  will  be  carried  out,  but  at  the 
same  time  we  believe  that  the  doubt  expressed  regarding  the  fulfilment 


-  2  - 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Oct.  28,  1930. 


&RSEK 


of  the  promises  once  the  legal  harriers  are  removed  is  equivalent  to 
showing  had  faith  toward  the  (xovernment  and  the  Legate,  not  to  say  that 
it  amounts  to  disobedience,  for  it  is  a  fact  that  the  bishops  have  been 
ordered  to  leave  America,  and  when  they,  superior  dignitaries  as  they 
are,  do  not  obey  the  orders  of  their  church  authority,  how  is  it  possible 
to  uphold  the  Church's  dignity,  and  what  sort  of  example  have  they  set 
for  subordinate  clergyman  and  laymen  to  follow? 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


I  B  4 

III  H  Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Oct.  28,  1930. 

^^^^ST  OF  ST.  DEI^ITRIO^ 

The  f^ast  of  St,  Demetrios  which  took  place  last  Sunday  in  the  church  of 
that  name  was  a  great  success.   The  congregation  numbered  about  two 
thousand  and  filled  the  church  to  its  capacity.   The  amo\int  taken  in 
by  the  sale  of  candles  and  from  contributions  was  $748. 

The  success  of  this  celebration  was  an  agreeable  surprise  attributable 
partly  to  the  arrival  in  America  of  the  delegate  whose  personality  has 
achieved  ecclesiastical  unity  for  us  and  partly  to  the  large  increase  in. 
the  number  of  Greek  families  in  the  vicinity  of  St.  Demetrios  Church. 

We  wish  to  call  the  attention  of  the  Legate,  to  whose  judgment  it  has 
been  left  to  fix  the  number  of  our  Greek  Orthodox  churches,  to  this 
large  attendance  at  the  services  in  St.  Demetrios. 


OR^E 


III  C 
IV 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Oct.  2o,  1930. 

^ilURCH  50GI;iTY  SiiRV^J  DIMn^uE/ 

Last  Thursday,  in  the  private  ^oarlors  of  St.  rasil's  Church,  the  Eusebeia 
Society  of  ladies  served  a  dinner  zo   its  membership  to  which  many  others 
of  our  community  were  Also  invited,  ana  all  SToent  a  delightful  evening  in 
a  family  circle  vdth  the  Right  Reverend  Father  Philaretos  and  other 
distinguished  ;^uests. 

We  urge  other  ladies'  organizations  of  our  community  to  follow  the  examT)le 
of  this  s-olendid  society  so  that  we  may  come  into  closer  contact  with  our 
fellow-G-reeks.   It  is  necessary  on  account  of  the  great  distances  that 
separate  us  to  come  together  in  such  common  gatherings,  and  fortiinately 
the  majority  of  our  churches  have  private  halls  for  such  purposes. 


Ill  c 


The  CreeK  I'ress,    Oct.    23,    19j(^« 


The 


^t.   Andrev^s  V/ornen's   nlub   is   giving   its   monthly   ^1eetin[-    on  'Tednesday,    October 
29.      After  the   usual   businesL^,    election   of   officers    for   tao    co:r.inc   year  will    tnke 
place,      ijvery   laeinber    should  be   at    ^t.    Andrews    at   1:30    rharp* 


Ill  c 
IV 


(iAii:i<;K 


r 


The  Greek  Press ^  Uct.  23,  1930 


•c. 


i 


BANQUET 

p.  5  last  Tuesday  the  Jilusebia  club,  of  St.  Basil  Church,  held  a  banquet  in 
the  hall  of  the  church  for  all  members  of  the  parish.  A  program  followed  the 
banquet  aqts^  Agriostatmis,  chairman,  presented  sar.   K.  Ifiammounas,  who  spoke  a 
few  words  and  then  introduced  Miss  M.  Lembesis  who  played  the  piano*  Then  (j# 
Dedakis  recited  a  monologue*  The  three  Misses  husraon  gave  us  a  few  selections. 
Two  played  the  violin  and   or^the  piano.  Bishop  Kaclistos  spoke  and  was  followed 
by  Miss  Agriostathis  who  played  the  piano,  (jeorge  Alexander  spoke*  nis  wife 
accompanied  his  son  on  the  piano  while  he  played  the  violin.  The  evening  ended 
with  everyone  thanking  l^rs.   n'Dimitriou,  president,  for  a  lovely  evening. 


Ill  c 

III  H 


GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Dally,  Oct.   23,   1930. 
THE  PENDING  ECCLESIASTICAL  QUESTION 

• 

The  suspense  over  the  definite  settlement  of  the  Church  question  in 
America  has  been  unduly  prolonged,  and  it  is  due  time  for  the  Legate, 
Ut.   Damaskinos,  to  put  an  end  to  a  situation  which  causes  so  many 
douhts  and  fears. 


No  matter  how  absolutely  certain  we  are  that  the  question  will  finally 
be  settled  according  to  the  decision  taken  in  Athens  and  Constantinople, 
to  wit|  by  the  suspension  of  the  church  regime  created  by  Metaxaki  and 
the  recall  of  all  hierarchs  under  him,  the  majority  of  people  are  not 
so  easily  convinced,  and  they  express  doubts  as  to  whether  things  will 
turn  out  as  desired.  These  fears  and  doubts  they  base  ux>on  the  prolonged 
suspense  and  the  indirect  and  wily  activities  of  some  persons  to 
frustrate  the  departure  from  America  of  the  bishops  in  question. 

There  is  not  the  least  doubt  that  the  Legate  is  animated  by  the  highest 
feelings  and  the  best  intentions,  and  that  his  desire  is  to  accomplish 
the  mission  that  he  was  entrusted  with,  but  he  should  not  forget  that 


Chicago 


-  2  - 


Greev  Daily,  Oct.  25,  1930. 


GRZ2K 


the  only  weapons  and  resources  that  he  has  are  tne  confidence  and  devotion 
which  the  ;ree'<  populace  has  accorded  hin  ever  since  he  first  appeared 
among  them  in  America,  and  that,  being  Greeks,  namely,  characteristically 
enthusiastic  and  impetuous,  we  turn  easily  and  quickly  to  the  other  side 
as  soon  as  we  fail  to  see  things  accomplished  and  the  situation  improved. 

We  have  diligently  avoidea  stirring  uo  certain  qirestions  because  we  do 
not  desire  to  pour  oil  on  the  fire  and  raise  obstacles  to  the  wor-i  of 
pacification,  for  which  this  paner  has  made  so  many  efforts  and  \indergone 
so  many  sacrifices,  but,  unfortunately,  the  other  side  is  not  animated  by 
the  same  sentiments;  they  are  trying  by  all  means,  open  and  secret,  to  kindle 
oassions  and  ma  :e  things  appear  to  be  at  a  dangerous  pass,  and  to  represent 
the  Legate's  work  as  a  failure. 

For  all  these  reasons  it  is  our  duty  to  re^riind  the  Legate  that  what  he 
has  to  do  is  to  clear  un  matters  as  auickly  as  possible  and  not  admit  the 
germs  of  dissension  amorn^  us  and  first  of  all  to  carry  out  what  has  been 
decided  on  and  not  loroloag  our  suspense,  v/hich  surely  will  frustrate  the 
work  which  we  exT)ect  to  be  done. 


Ill  c 


Cxiiaijaac 


The  Greek  tress.   Oct.  23,  1930 

DANGJi: 

p»   5     ilie  Anew  Genea  is  giving  a  Halloween  iJance  on  Wednesday,   Oct.   29,  at  the 
hall  of  bt.   v^onstantine  Chiirch*     Admission  is  only  fifty  cents. 


Ill  c 

III  H 


GSSEK 


CHICAGO  ffltEKK  DAILY >  October  IS,  1930  X 

The  ^uBstlon  of  Unity  and  Cooperation  of  The  Greek  Coxmn-unlties 
of  Chicago. 

The  question  of  limitation  of  the  Greek  Ghurchee  in  Chicago  is  being 
discussed  extensively,  and  the  conununities,  one  after  the  other ,  meet  and 
decide  in  reg^ds  to  authorizing  the  Legate  about  the  regulation  of  the  num- 
ber of  churches  to  be  closed. 

The  prevailing  opinion,  so  far,  is  to  have  Chicago  divided  into  three 
communities,  the  North,  the  South,  and  the  West  Sides,  and  to  have  all  exist- 
ing communities  merged  in  these  three  sub -divisions,  with  their  churches;  the 
ntmber  of  ch-urches  to  be  closed  to  be  decided  upon  by  the  Legate. 

There  is  some  detailed  division  of  opinion  regarding  the  West  Side,- — 
but,  in  so  far,  as  the  North  and  South  sections  are  willing  to  have  this  done, 
the  matter  of  the  West  section  can  be  taken  care  of,  one  way  or  the  other. 

W^^  f rom  the  start,  have  si5>ported  the  idea  that  the  cooperation  of  the 
communities  of  Chicago  must  proceed,  up  to  the  point  where  agreement  can  be 


'Ill  C     Pa^  2. 


GREEK 


CHICAGO  GREEK  DAILY,  October  18.  I93O 

attained  by  the  parties  concerned. 

There  is  nothing  that  could  be  done  by  force,  and  it  is  with  pleasure 
that  we  notice  that  the  work  of  the  community  has  proceeded  so  far,  that  it  is 
hoped  with  the  arbitration  of  the  Legate  it  will  reach  a  happy  conclusion. 


GHSEK 


III  G 
III  H 


Chic^^^o   greek  Daily.   Oct.    l6,    1930 

TBjC  FATHIARCPIATS'S  ccll±:ction 

I'he  attack  of  the  newspaper,  Atlantis,  against  Archimandrite  Tha.deus  Lekas, 
who,  as  is  known,  raises  funds  throu^-hout  the  United  States  for  the  Patri- 
archate is  not  justif i8.ble, 

ue   do  not  think  that  it  is  r)roper  to  abolish  a  means  of  raising  funds,  which 
are  such  a  relief  for  the  needs  of  the  Patriarchate,  "before  re  find  some 
more  effective  v;ay,  just  for  the  theoretical  reasons  of  Atlantis,  which 
reasons,  if  thoroughly  investigated,  hove  no  foundation. 

On  the  other  hand,  At  !^.  ant  is  must  not  forget  that  it  ha.s  done  ^r>out  the  same 
thing,  having  opened  its  columns  for  such  a  fund  for  the  needs  of  the  Patri- 
archate, that  brought  in  suhstancial  amounts,  'ihe  Patriarchate  showed  its 
gratitude  by  tendering  to  the  late  Solon  Vlastos,  the  Title  of  G-rand  Archon, 
Lega.te  of  the  Patriarchates. 

What  we  think  is  that  Atlantis,  and  anybody  else  who  contributes  money  for 
the  Patriarchate,  ought  to  look  out  for  is,  whether  the  money  reaches  its 


c    — 


GEEEK 


r 


Chica>?o  Greek  D^ily,  Oct.  16,  1930 

destination.   In  re£;ards  to  this,  however,  the  Patriarchate  h^s  full  confi- 
dence, which  'i^^s  reasserted  itself  by  the  new  appointment  of  Mr.  Lekas  for 
the  joh;  the  enthusiasm  is  such  on  the  part  of  the  Patriarchates,  about  this 
kind-hearted  levite,  that  his  name  will  he  remeTihered  always.  His  Holiness, 
the  Patriarch,  expressed  himself  to  that  effect  to  the  mana,^er  of  the  G-reek 
Daily,  Mr.  S.  Kotakis,  on  the  occasion  of  his  visit  to  the  Patriarchate. 
Itegarding  the  readiness  which  the  G-reeks  of  America,  show  for  the  needs  of 
the  Patriarchate,  the  G-reek  Daily  is  .^la.d  in  having-  the  opportunity  to  an- 
nounce this  to  Hellenism  in  America. 


The  question  of  financial  aid  from  the  Greeks  of  America,  and  all  orthodox 
people  everywhere,  is  one  of  great  importance,  and  needs  much  wider  discuss- 
ion and  study;  hut  "before  ^ve  tackle  it  thoroughly,  it  is  common  sense  not  to 
dist^irh  a.  situation  that  wr^s  created  oy  necessity;  a  situation  which  supple- 
ments the  neglect  of  all  of  us,  primarily  of  those  who  were,  up  to  yesterday, 
the  official  representa.tives  of  the  Patriarchate,  and  v/ho  neglected  complete- 
ly their  financial  obli:';c,tions  towards  it  so  that  it  v'as  compelled  to  appoint 
Thadeus  Lel^ias  for  the  raising  of  funds. 


-  3  - 


Chicag^o  greek  Daily,  Oct.  l6,  1930 

Eo'/7,  certrinl.v,  ^-^e   do  not  want  to  open  up  oli  woiinds  pjoA   bla^e  the  re,^me 
that  is  dissipated,  for  negligence  of  their  duties  towards  the  Patriarchate, 
out  let  us  thinlc  a"t:out  the  future,  how  to  find  another  means  "better  ahle  to 
help  fill  the  needs  of  the  Patriaxchate,  and  on  this,  we  helieve,  Atlantis 
has  no  quarrel,  i'or  the  present,  hov/ever,  let  us  not  stir  uo  trouole  and 
not  touch  upon  a  necessary  evil. 


m:i3i:hi 


in  c 

III  H 


CHICAGO  (glEEK  DAILY,  October  lU,  1930 

The  Qiaestlon  of  Unity  and  Cooperation  of  the  Greek  Communltlee 
of  Chicago. 

The  unity  of  the  Greek  comm-unltles  of  Chicago  Is  the  main  subject  to  hold 
the  attention  of  the  communities  and  their  officials,  at  present.   There  are 
many  that  confuse  the  commtmity  question  with  that  of  the  church  division  in 
America,  as  a  whole,  tand  imagine  that  the  matter  of  stral^tenlng  up  our  com- 
munal difficxiltles  depends  on  the  solution  of  the  church  question.  Well,  the 
question  of  limitation  of  the  number  of  churches  in  Chicago,  is  the  local  ques- 
tion of  our  community  and  it  will  he  settled  "by  the  needs  of  our  parishes. 

For  the  settlement  of  this  question  the  Legate  seemed  to  he  willing  to 
serve  the  parishes,  as  their  arbitrator,  and  the  representatives  signed  a  pro- 
tocol, wherewith,  they  accepted  the  offer.  When,  in  a  few  days,  the  Legate  re- 
turns to  Chicago,  every  parish  will  submit  to  him  its  plan  and  views  regarding 
the  consolidation  of  the  communities. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  every  parish  will  have  a  different  plan  with  good 
reasons.  In  addition,  each  one  will  believe  that  its  plan  is  the  best,  but 


pa^e  2 


(BSM. 


t 


I 


CHICAGO  GREEK  DAILY,  October  lU,  193O 

we,  ttucy  "bound,  have  to  caution  all  to  put  some  water  in  their  wine,  and  that 
is,  that  if  every  parish  believes  its  plan  will  unite  the  communities,  the 
members  must  understand,  once  for  all,  that  nothing  will  be  done. 

That  which  Chicago  needs  if  the  cooperation  of  the  parishes  and  that  co- 
operation is  possible  on  matters  in  which  the  parishes  have  common  interests, 
but  in  points  of  opposing  interests,  it  is  not  so  easy  to  have  unity.  For  the 
present,  at  least,  we  urge  the  parishes  not  to  sacrifice  the  question  of  co- 
operation. 

The  qaestion  of  merging  the  communities  being  a  local  one  concerns  the 
ones  which  are  divided,  as  for  example,  the  Holy  Trinity  and  St.  Basil  com- 
munities. Th^  must  find  a  way  of  mut-ual  understanding  and  submit  their  dif- 
ferences, for  arbitration,  before  Legate.  Likewise,  on  the  South  Side,  the 
St.  Constantine  and  St.  Nickolas  communities  must  do  the  same*  On  the  North 
Side,  the  Annunciation,  St.  George,  St.  Andrew  and  St.  James  communities  must 
also  do  the  same. 


Page  3.  GREEK 


CHICAGO  GBEEK  DAILY,  October  ik,   I93O 

It  must  be  understood  by  those  directly  interested,  that  the  Cooperation 
of  all  Parishes  iii  a  most  important  and  vital  question.  The  question  of  union 
is  a  specific  one  and  belongs  to  the  parishes  directly  concerned.   It  will  be 
accomplished  throii^  economic  pressaare.  These  parishes  have,  now,  a  good 
chance,  in  the  Legate's  being  present,  to  determine  the  way  of  their  unity  and 
we  vorge   them  not  to  let  it  slip  by. 

The  question,  however,  of  common  cooperation  by  all  communities,  on  matters 
of  general  interest,  by  having  every  community  contribute  its  share,  and  that 
all  Greeks  be  obligated  to  register  in  their  parish,  and  a  central  committee  be 
formed  in  accordance  with  the  federal  system,  we  consider  to  be  a  question  of 
great  importance,  from  which  we  gradually  expect  many  benefits.  It  is  to  this, 
in  the  main,  that  we  call  the  attention  of  the  Legate  and  officials  of  the  com- 
munities. 


^  m. 


Ill  c 


gri.::k 


The  Greek  Fress.^Cct.  9,  iQjO. 


;o 


Tne   members  of  ths  Greek  Co;ainunity  of  Chicago  are  invited  to  a  [general  rreetin^  t 
vote  on  articles  41  and  61  (second  clouse)  of  our  Constitution. 

The   meeting-  will  take  plac'3  Cunday,  Cct.  12,  19^G,  ut   3  o'c-ock,  ut  Cocrat  s  ^^cncol 
742  ^^ibley  street. 

Chicago,  Illinois,  f.ept.  27.  I9j0. 


President,  :i.  Talivos. 


Ill  c 


(JREEK 


CHICAGO  (SEEK  DAILY.  Oct.  k,   1930 
Association  of  the  Greek  Comimmity  of  Chicago. 

A  call  is  sent  out  to  all  members  of  the  Chicago  Greeks  Commimity 
to  a  general  conference  according  to  articles  kl   and  6l,  Clause  2,  of  the  Con- 
stitution, on  Oct.  12,  3  P.M.,  Socrates  School,  7^2  Sibley  St. 

Subject:  A  Revision  of  certain  articles  of  the  constitution  as  sub- 
mitted by  the  special  committee,  appointed,  as  provided  by  resolution  No.  U89, 
at  the  general  conference  of  Aug.  10,  1930* 

Taking  a  decision  in  regard  to  authorizing  his  Most  Rev.  Damaskinos, 
to  undertake  the  task  of  the  merging  of  the  Chiciigo  churches  as  well  as  organ- 
izing the  system  of  education  in  accordance  with  the  preliminary  agreement  be- 
tween the  Legate  and  representatives  of  the  Communities. 

Chicago,  111.,  Sept.  27,  193O. 
II.  Palevos,  President. 


Ill  c 

III  H 


GfiSEK 


CHICAGO  GrR^j^lK  DAILY,  Oct.  U,  1930 

TO  HZUIJTS  CHICAGO  CGI^UNITIES 

The  president  of  the  V/est  Side  Association  called  a  membership  meeting 
to  pass  on  and  grant  authorization  to  the  Most  Rev.  Legate  for  a  regulation 
limiting  the  number  of  churches  in  Chicago,  as  per  the  resolution  adopted  by 
all  the  presidents  of  Chicago  communities,  when  called  upon  by  the  Most  Rev^ 
Legate  to  confer  on  the  question  of  limiting  churches  that  have  been  estab- 
lished due  to  the  ecclesiastical  division  and  which  have,  no  longer,  ajajj;-  rea- 
son for  existence. 

We  urge  all  the  other  sections  to  follow  the  example  of  the  VTest  Section, 
as  per  their  promise  to  the  Legate,  and  the  protocol  that  their  representatives 
signed,  so  that  they  may  be  ready  on  the  return  of  the  Legate,  who  will  be  here 
the  middle  of  October  to  discuss  the  most  important  matter  of  saving  our  churches 
and  schools  from  financial  disaster. 

Certainly,  the  question  of  limiting  the  number  of  churches  is  not  so  easy, 
no  matter  how  \irgent  the  need  is  considered  by  all,  but  the  difficulties,  and 
the  different  conceptions,  about  the  manner  in  which  the  limitation  will  be 


GEBESK 


1 


I  -2-  /., 

{^^ 

CHICAGO  GRSaK  DAILY.  Oct.  k,   1930 

effected,  must  give  way  "before  the  precipice  of  economic  disaster,  towards  which 
we  axe  heading.  Rather  general  thoughts  must  prevail  and  community  spirit  with 
personal  arnbitions  must  he  set  aside,  for,  what  is  dictated  by  necessity  must  be 
done.   It  is  fortunate  that  the  Legate  undertook  the  burdensome  task  of  arbitra- 
tion in  differences  that  would  come  up,  and  made  his  final  decision  on  them  so 
easy,  when  we,  ourselves,  would  never  have  reached  a  decision  on  how  to  straight- 
en them  out. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  &xe   many  things  which  dissension  among  the  churches 
did  not  let  us,,  up  to  now,  enforce.   However,  now,  that  all  of  us  have  one  eccle- 
siastical authority,  the  forming  of  a  Central  Committee  in  which  all  communities 
are  to  be  represented,  should  be  in  order.   This  Central  Committee  would  then 
discuss  and  vote  on  and  clean  up  general  matters. 

All  this  certainly  could  be  easily  attained  even  if  we   do  not  resolve  to 
form  one  Community. 

In  any  case  we  believe  that  it  is  possible  to  come  to  an  understanding 


.■^»ywi,'-»  i.imT7.<i»»,  rmj^ym.iam.t^'iwyin^mJ'*^*-^  | 


)• 


aRSSK 


-3- 


CHICAGO  GRBiJlK  DAILY.   Oct.    U,    I93O 


and  we  urge  the  presidents  of  the  Comm-onities  to  call  their  individual  TnemlDers 
to   a  meeting  so  as  to  be  authorized  to   start  the  transactions. 


(Literal) 


Ill  g 


The  Greek  pro-  :  .  Oct.  2,  1^30. 


C-;i  _.  .iK 


IV 


'.  ▲  • 


Anonr  the  aristocratic  and  public-minded  lanes  of  Cni  "a[:o  ore  t.ie  meMbers  of  '''t, 
r.ndrew  Church  on  the  i;ortii  ';i1de.   "Vita  charity  and  reli^^ion  a:  foundationG  for 
their  club  they  have  built  up  a  pov/erful  element  in  our  coiivaunity • 


Last  "Wednesday,  tais  organization  held  a  meetin(_  and  decided  to  devote  this  winter 
to  varicuG  religious  meetin^^.  v/nere  prayers,  psalms  and  Bill,  stories  v;ill  be  tau^nt 
by  Archrev.  Tsourounakio,  priest  of  the  church. 


GR-JJK 


III  c 


o.        ^ 


The  Greek  Press,  Oct.  2,  1930. 


V.'e  are  announcing  to  the  p  blic  that  once  again  vie   are  rei.urnini^  our  reii^^ioui:;  class 
which  were  discontinued  during  the  summer  m;nths. 


Classes  v/ill  be  conducted  every  'Yednesday  from  j  to  6  p.  M#  Every  ont^  should  o^.    -re 
sent  to  learn  as  m.ch  as  possible  about  the  Bible  and  tne  Crtncdox  reli;  ion. 


I 


'/    III  c 


GSRMi^ 


S^,  Paul's  Bote  (English -German  Monthly  Magazine)  Vol.  44,  Sept.  Dec.  1938. 

HISTORY  OF  ST.  PAUL'S  CHURCH 

1872-1890. 


c:» 

W'  - 


During  Easter  1872,  the  congregation  in  an  extraordinary  meeting  con-      < 
eluded  to  rebuild  tlie  new  church  on  the  old  foundation.  In  January        r 

1886,  PfiLStor  Rudolph  A.  John  succeeded  Pastor  Hartmann The  new 

pastor  continued  his  principal  preaching  services  in  the  language 

of  the  fathers  and  only  from  time  to  time  arranged  for  services  in 

the  American  tongue,  which  everybody  gradually  began  to  understand. 

Mr.  C.  A.  iVeiss,  a  young  tedented  organist,  who  resided  in  Kansas  c? 

City,  Mo.,  was  called  to  assume  charge  of  the  church  music. 

From  the  early  beginnings,  old  St.  Paul's  laid  stress  upon  associating 
with  forceful  preaching  an  artistically  communsurate  character  of 

ecclesiastical  music Through  the  influence  of  Pastor  Hartmann, 

Professor  H.  Rahn  was  called  to  assume  the  duties  of  choir  direction 
and  the  playing  of  the  organ.  He  proved  to  be  the  right  man  in  the 
right  place,  and  for  many  years  the  people  of  St.  Paul's  delighted 
in  the  spirit  of  an  ideal  companionship,  as  exemplified  by  the  great 
spiritual  leader  and  his  intelligent  and  intensely  loyal  organist 


\   t 


III  C  -2-  GEE^IAN 

St.  Paxil's  Bote  (English -German  Monthly  Magazine)  ^. 

Sept,  Dec,  1935  V- 

The  newly  formed  combination  of  Pastor  John,  the  author,  and  C.  A.  Vfeiss,   r; 

the  composer,  was  productive  of  a  class  of  church  music  for  thousands 

of  our  congregations  in  this  country  that  could  in  no  other  way  be 

termed  but  by  the  word  "ideal."  The  choir  selections,  written  by  them, 

first  sung  in  the  church  in  Chicago,  were  quickly  secured  through  their 

ready  help  and  sxing  with  enthusiasm  in  the  churches  of  the  farmlands 

and  in  those  of  many  of  our  principal  cities.  These  choir  anthems  surely 

filled  a  long-experienced  want. 


'T1 


Ill  c  sasBK 

I  A  2  a 

III  H 
IT 

CHICAGO  GIE3K  DklLY .    Sept.  27,  I93O 

^ORGANISATION  OF  CHURCH  COMMONITIES/ 

The  undersigned  representatives  of  all  church  associations  of  Chicago,  met, 
Sept."  22,  1930f  ^^  response  to  the  call  of  the  Most  Rev.  Damaskinos,  to  consider 
the  matter  of  taken  measures  to  organize  the  Chicago  G-reek  Orthodox  Comrnunities, 
in  a  manner  that  will  serve  to  promote  their  multiple  interests,  and  to  avert 
any  threatening  dangers  to  the  future  existence  of  a  unified  Hellenism.  After  a 
lengthy  and  detailed  discussion  of  all  views  on  the  matter,  it  was  resolved  "un- 
animously that; 

Those  present  were  to  suhmit  to  their  respective  church  memhers,  for  vote, 
the  following  resolution:  that  whereas  it  is  considered  difficult  for  the  repre- 
sentative, of  the  ahove  communities  to  come  to  a  common  decision  as  regards  to 
the  question  of  the  merging  of  the  churches,  the  power  for  the  regulation  of 
this  matter  hereby  "be  vested  to  the  Most  Rev.  Camaskinos,  this  "being  the  request 
of  all  representatives  present  that  His  Holiness  assume  this  responsibility  and 
in  connection  that  he  should  be  given  the  power  to  adjust  the  problems  confront- 
ing the  whole  school  system.   Sign: 

P.  Demos,  N.  Lymperis,  Ch.  Rekas,  D.  Chrisis,  G.  Kokinos,  N.  Nomikos,  E. 
Loukas,  J.  Adynamis,  Ch.  Davlantis,  Gr.  Pataryas,  Ch.  Gregoriou,  N.  Palevos, 
Ath.  Valos,  Ar.  Tsikouris,  N.  Kokinis,  I.  Koliopoulos,  S.  Christakakos, 

(Literal) 


_   J 


Ill  c 
III  H 


OrKiiaiiK 


iTie  Greek  Press,  Sept.  25,  1930 

HOLY  XRINITY 

p#  5  Those  who  did  not  attend  noly  Trinity  (Jhurch  last  bunday  missed 
something  they  will  regret  all  their  lives.  Their  only  chance  will  be 
to  hear  Metropolitatn  iJeunaskinos  if  he  speaks  again  at  soiae  other  church. 

iTie  noly  Trinity,  Chicago's  oldest  Greek  uhurch,  could  always  gather 
crowds,  but  the  vast  throng  which  attended  last  bunday  was  unparalleled 
by  any  other  such  ecclesiastical  affair,  it  shows  that  no  matter  what 
people  may  say,  the  Greeks  of  'Jhicago  can  get  together  and  support  their 
churches  if  they  want  to. 

One  has  to  hear  and  see  the  partriarchol  x^iietropolitan  uorinthian 

Damaskinos  in  order  to  realize  his  power  and  his  charm.   1^*0  words  can  describe 

him.  After  the  mass  all  hastened  to  receive  the  blessings  of  his  noliness. 


Ill   C  CJKiliiiiK 

II  b  1  a 

WPA{!a.)PR0J.32//4 
line   Greek  Press,  bept.  25,  1930,  p.  4 

ST.  CCIiSrAlffll^ 

Last  Friday,  the  choir  of  bt,  Constant ine  and  Helen  church  gave  a  small 
banquet  at  their  hall*  Miss  Simaois,  president,  Miss  Katsainbis,  treasurer, 
and  the  xAieses  ASanos,  Salikis,  and  Brouba  organized  the  affair* 

u.  i^imopoulos,  director  of  the  group  was  guest  of  honor  inade  a  short  speech, 
thanking  the  members  of  the  choir  and  praising  their  good  work.   Misses 
Sabelis  an  ^  Sarmoukou  played  a  few  selections  on  the  piano*  Jancing  followed, 


III  c 

Chicago  Greek  Dally.  Sept.  25,  1930.  X^cy   y 


^^rn.zj 


---- '■ 


/damaskinos  to  settle  church  commdnitt  qjiestion7 

On  a  call  from  the  Most  Rev.  Damaskinos,  the  presidents  of  all  Greek 
churches,  here,  gathered  the  ni^t  "before  last,  at  the  Hotel  LaSalle,  and  dis- 
cussed the  question  of  unity  and  cooperation  of  communities,  and  the  limitation 
in  the  number  of  churches  in  Chicago*  The  writing  up  of  the  constitution  has 
"been  left  wholly  in  the  hands  of  the  Most  Rev.  Damaskinos. 

The  decisions  taken  are  of  great  importance  as  influencing  the  improve- 
ment of  our  communities  finances  which  on  account  of  the  long  waited  for  decis- 
ion, are  not  in  any  too  good  condition. 

* 

So,  the  arrival  of  the  Most  Rev.  Legate  in  America  will  he  the  cause  of 
not  only  the  settlement  of  the  church  question  and  the  estahlishment  of  order, 
"but  also  of  the  local  unity  and  cooperation  of  our  church  organizations,  which, 
due  to  the  long  church  strife,  have  antagonized  each  other  with  inestimable  loss 
in  the  community  interests. 

The  pleasant  news,  we  record  with  particular  satisfaction,  "because  the 
Greek  Dally  has  for  many  years  carried  on  the  struggle  for  unity  and  cooperation 
and  we  reserve  the  right  to  express  our  thou^ts  upon  this  most  important  question • 


Ill  c 
III  H 


SREEK 


CHICAGO  (SEEK  DAIIiY.  Sept.  20,  I93O 

THE  MOST  Rev.  Legate  Mr.  Damaskinos  In  Chicago. 

The  Most  -tiev.  Legate  of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate,  Mr.  Damaskinos, 
arrived  in  Chicago  and  will  administer  the  Holy  Mass  at  the  Holy  Trinity  Church, 
of  the  West  Side,  in  cooperation  with  all  the  priests  of  the  Chicago  communities. 

He  will  visit  Oary  and  Milwaukee,  and  from  there  will  go  to  Cleveland 
and  Montreal. 


Ill  c 
III  H 
17 


SREEK 


4,^ 


0'\ 


GKICAGO  &REBK  DAILY,  Sept.  20,  1930 

The  Settlement  of  Our  Church  Q^uestion. 

The  resolution  of  the  former  Archhishop  of  America,  Mr,  Alexander,  to  com- 
ply with  the  decision  of  the  Patriarchal  Legate,  the  Most  Rev,  Damaskinos,  in 
connection  with  the  resignation  of  the  Ri^t  Rev.  Bishop  of  Chicago,  Mr,  Phil- 
aretos,  as  well  as  that  of  Mr.  loakim  of  Boston,  puts  an  end  to  the  strife  of 
the  Greeks  of  America  as  regards  the  church  question. 

There  remains  the  question  of  the  withdrawl  of  the  Bishop  of  San  Prancisco, 
Mr.  Kallistos,  hut  even  that  will  take  place,  so  that  the  church  situation, 
causing  the  dissension,  that  so  much  emhittered  the  Greeks  of  America,  for  so 
many  years,  will  be  abolished  completely. 

It  must  he  understood,  that  the  struggle  was  being  directed  not  against 
persons,  but  against  the  dividing  regime  that  broke  up  the  bonds  with  the  Mother 
Church,  and  which  as  was  natural  influenced  even  the  hi^est  church  dignitaries. 
It  is  logical,  therefore,  that  the.  Right  Rev.  Kallistos  of  San  Francisco,  with- 
draw, also,  because  his  stay  here  will  mean,  necessarily,  that  the  withdrawn 
Hierarchs  were  the  cause  of  the  division  and  that  the  Bishop  of  San  Francisco 
w^s  the  carrier  of  peace. 


-2-  GREEK     1^'^        '^°\ 


V>  '-^ 


CHICAGO  GHaSK  DAILY.  Sept.  20,  1930 

But,  we  refer  to  this  in  passing,  as  we  consider  the  departure  of  Mr. 
Kallistos  certain,  and  we  simply  mention  it  in  order  to  say  that  with  the  with- 
drawal the  persons  involved,  the  first  part  of  the  Legate's  mission  is  comnleted 
and  gives  room  for  the  second  and  more  important  part,  that  of  the  regulation 
of  the  new  regime,  which  will  establish  our  dependence  on  the  Ivlother  Church  com- 
pletely, and  will  re-iinite  the  hond  of  the  G-reek  churches  of  America  with  the 
former. 

What  still  remains  is  the  departure  of  the  resigned  Hierarchs,  who  still 
remind  us  of  the  "unpleasant  regime  of  division  that  existed  before  the  eyes  of 
the  people  for  so  long  and  the  events  that  took  place  ever  since  the  arrival 
of  the  Legate  up  to  the  time  of  the  resignation  of  the  bishops  from  their  posi- 
tions, and  the  activities  of  some  of  their  followers.   Their  presence  here  "un- 
fortunately still  creates  groiond  for  some  justifiable  suspicious,  the  possibi- 
lity that  the  resignations  mi^t  not  be  realized.   Many  express  impatience  and 
even  are  in  doubt  as  to  the  effectiveness  of  the  really  perplexing  task  of  the 
Most  Legate,  Mr.  Damaskinos,  who  labored  with  so  much  wisdom  for  the  disen- 
tanglement of  the  church  situation,  and,  who  has  reached  the  universally  de- 
sired result,  without  use  of  any  forcible  means  and  without  resorting  to  cruder 


-3-  ■  G-REEK 


CHICAGO  GR>]EK  DAILY,  Sept.  20,  I93O 

methods,  for  the  execution  of  his  great  and  national  mission.   It  is  also  just 
and  right  to  appreciate  the  compromising  attitude  of  the  former  Hierarchs  of 
America  and  specifically  that  of  the  Hight  Revs.  Basileos  Philaxetos,  and 
loakim,  who  hastened  to  place  themselves  under  the  instructions  of  the  Legate, 
resigning  willingly  from  their  positions,  and  of  the  former  Archbishop,  himself, 
at  the  last  moment.   Their  example,  undoubtedly,  will  he  followed  hy  the  Most 
Rev.  Kallistos  of  San  Francisco. 

We,  at  least,  have  not  the  slightest  doubt,  that  whatever  is  announced  so 
far,  must  be  considered  aii  accomplished  fact,  and  to  express  to  the  Most.  Rev. 
Legate  Damaskinos  our  hearty  congratulations  on  the  manner  in  which  be  handled 
the  first  part  of  his  mission,  by  which  he  brought  about  the  reconciliation  of 
both  cajnps,  and  peace  ajid  harmony  to  the  Greeks  as  a  whole,  an  accomplishment 
for  which  we  shall  be  everlastingly  grateful  to  him.   Due  to  the  fact,  however, 
that  his  return  is  most  needed,  and  to  give  an  end  to  any  prevailing  uneasiness, 
may  we  also  urge  a  hastening  of  the  other  points  that  are  to  be  decided  upon  and 
for  His  Holiness  to  make  his  decision  more  apparent.   That  is,  in  regards  to  the 
second  part  of  the  task,  nrmely  that  the  establishment  of  the  new  regime,  should 
immediately  commence,  calling  a  meeting  of  representatives  of  aJl  the  communities 
of  America,  which  will  adopt  the  plan  of  the  new  church  regime,  that  will  restore 
our  church  bonds  with  those  of  the  Mother  Church.  g  Ko^^kis 


Ill  C  a^^^^::SK 

Greek  Star,   Sept.  19,   1930 • 

SAYS  GREia:  OI?rHCDOX  C3IURCH  PJJT   IS  IIl^lIDED 

The  inission  of  good  v/ill  in  the  second  Chicago  visit  of  the  Patriarchal  Ex- 
arch of  Corinth,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Danaskinos  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church,   v/as 
successful  in  healing  -vhat  prcnised  to  be  a  serious  rift   in  the  iiiaerican  branch 
of  that  connunion.  .Tliis  was  announced  yesterday  by  Peter  S#  Lanbros,   editor 
of  the  Greek  Star,   and  an  opponent  of  the  exarch  v;hen  he  visited  Chicago  a 
few  weeks  ago. 

Lariibros  declared  that  peace  has  ccrie  to  the  Gree-:  Orthodox  people  of  Chicago 
after  the  criticism  and  protest  of  a  considerable  group  had  been  made  against 
the  prelate.     The  difficulty  arose  over  the  attitude  talcen  by  the  Exarch  in 
attempting  to  depose  his  Grace  Alexandres,   head  of  the  Orthodox  :;hurch  in 
/inerica. 


^>;^. 


<        ■   » . 


>*.. 


^^ 


III  C  -  2  -  GRBSK    '•■>« 

Groek  Star,  Sept.  19,  1930. 

^'Althourh  the  Exarch* s  mission  to  /j-aerica  cricinall^/  ivas   that  he  should  be- 
ccne  the  head  of  the  .toerican  Orthodox  Church,"  Lanbros  said,    '^he   is   soon  to 
return  to  Greece.'^     The  Rt,   Rev.  AtLenagoras  v;ill  become  the  ecclesiastical 
head  of  the  Church  in  ilne rica  in  his  place  and   the  present  Metropolitan,  Alex- 
andres,  v/ill  becone  the  -ietropolitan  of  Corfu. 

Bishop  Philaretos  of  Chicago  v/ill  be  advanced  to  a  higher  episcopal  throne  in 
Greece. 

(Chicago  Tribune,   Sept.   18,   1950) 


T-'ie   Greek  press.    Sent,    18,    1930. 


liCLY    THIhITY   ^JlillKC  .. 


O 


\r: 


iK 


'.Yith  joy  the  Ilellenisfn  of  Chicago  '.vill   hear  that   on  Sunday,    [^eptember  21,    Ills 
Holiness,    the  Metropolitan  Corinthian  Dainascinos,    v/ill    say  mass   at  Holy  Trinity 
Church.     "7e   are   sure   thit  thousands    of  our   countrymen  -vlll    avail    theiaselves   of 
the    chance  to  iiear   and   see  this   distinguished  personage.,    I^^ext   Sunday  will   be   an 
important   day  to  the  Greeks    of   Chica^-O.      Their  first   churcli,    Holy   Trinity, 'will 
be   filled  to   capacity  because   every  Greek   is   exjjiected  to   attend. 


fe 


III  C  chicago^eekDailjl,   Sept.  13,  1930.  GR^^EK 

III  H  ^ 

IV  - 

/RETURN  OF  SPYROS  KOTAKIS/ 

After  ten  months'  absence,  Mr.  Tpyros  Kotakis,  the  manager  of  tae  Greek  Daily, 
aas  returned  from  Greece, 

i<!r.  KotaKij^,  was  dele^i-ited,  at  is  knov/n,  by  the  Greeic  cominunitles  of  Chica{;,o  to  £0 
to  seek  a  solution  of  our  church  problem  in  i\thens  and  Constantinople,  and  as  a 
result,  we  have  the  Ri^ht  Rev,  Lietropolitan  Bishop  of  Corinth,  Mr.  Damaskinos, 
sent  as  a  Legate. 

The  Greek  community  of  Cnicugo  has  expressed  its  greetings  and  enthusiastic  con- 
gratulations for  tne  success  of  tne  mission. 


Ill  c 


g:c 


The  Greek  Press,    3 opt 


i'% 


19 


?ic:jic. 


^w 


Wfi. 


At  '.Vhlte  V/uy  park,  last  Tunday,  h<ndredL  cf  Greeks  attenio'^  ■':ie  picnic  of  ^'oly 
Trinity  Church.   r^or  over  tnirty  years  Creeks  have  been  coming;  to  ^.'a^^^b   annual 
picnics  ana  Q^zti   ti.^e  they  have  better  success. 


III  C  Chicago  Greek  Daily.  Aug>  28,  1930. 

^OLY  TRINITY  CHDRCH  PICNIc/ 

Picnic  given  by  theOhica;  o  Greek  Community  for  the  benefit  of  Holy  Trinity  Cliurch. 
Sunday,  August  31,  at  the  "/hite  House,  Irving  Park  Blvd.  and  Rivor  Road. 


«  « 


Ill  C  OREEK 

III  H 

The  Greek  Press,  Aug.  28,  1930.  ^,^.  ._ 
WPA  (ill.)  PROJ. 30275 

HELLENISM  IN  AMEKIGA 

p.  2.-  For  ten  years  we  have  found  ourselves  waiting  for  a  mechanical 
Ood  to  correct  our  problems •  In  moments  of  deep  despair  we  have  con- 
sidered calling  our  mother  country  to  the  rescue,   ihe  spirit  with 
which  P.  Meletiou,  Patriarch  of  Alexandria,  tried  to  help  us  was  greatly 
criticized  by  many  of  our  countrymen  here.  Hellenism  in  America  was  not 
satisfied  with  his  attempt  to  settle  Ecclesiastical  proDlem.   It  did  its 
best  to  ruin  Greek:  religion  in  America  and  now  is  angry  because  one  man 
aoes  not  patch  it  up  immediately. 

Because  the  Greeks  were  dissatisfied,  they  sent  to  Greece  for  a  liturgant 
to  tell  them  what  to  do.   The  Great  Metropolitan  Corinthian,  P#  Meletiou, 
was  sent  immediately  upon  request.  He  ccune  to  our  rescue,  so  to  speak, 
without  a  program  or  an   idea  as  to  how  he  was  going  to  perform  this 
mirax^le. 

The  solution  is  easily  found.  As  soon  as  all  the  Ecclesiastical  bodies 
stop  thinking  of  themselves  and  try  to  cooperate  a  little,  or  reunion  of 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

III  H 


The  Greek  Press,  Aug.  26,  1930. 


the  church  will  he  effected.   I'he  only  trouble  is  that  each  group  considers 
itself  in  the  right  and  wants  His  Holiness  from  G-reece  to  correct  the  faults 
of  the  other  groups. 

This  is  the  condition  of  the  (jreek:s  in  America  and  it  is  high  time  for 
them  to  realize  that  they  should  fight  together  instead  of  one  another, 
if  they  want  Hellenism  preserved. 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


^^^ 


The  Greek  Press,  Aug*  21,  1930 

NEA  GBTEA  DANCE 

p#  6#-  This  season's  first  dmce  by  the  Nea  Genea  will  be  given  on 
September  24,  Wednesday,  at  the  Shoreland  Hotel. 


I 

I 


III    C  GREEK 

II  A  1  Saloniki..  Aug.   16.    1930,   p.   3  yjPA  (lie)  PHJJ.  SU^'i: 

THE  CHICAGO  SOCIETY  OY   GREEK  PROFESSIONALS  AND  THE  QUESTION  OP 

THE  CIlURCH. 

Owing  to  the  turbulent  question  of  the  Greek  chiirch  in  America,  the  society 
of  Greek  professionals  in  Chicago,  which  for  many  years  stands  with  vigilant 
C|jr#  :^arding  the  Greek  name  and  the  welfare  of  the  Greeks  in  Chicago  and 
elsewhere  in  America  resolved  to  aopeal  to  the  proper  authorities  in  Greece^ 
with  the  object  in  view,  of  terminating  the  scandalous  ecclesiastical  questions 
of  the  division  of  the  Greek  church  in  America. 

The  appeal,  which  was  clothed  in  beautiful  dignified  language,  was  brief, 
precise  and  denoted  immediate  solution  of  the  matter  in  hand. 

It  was  forw^.rded  to  His  Holiness  the  Ecumenical  Patriach  in  Constantinople 
which  is  the  seat  of   the  Ecumenical  Throne  of  all  Greek  Orthodoxy  the  world 
over,  to  the  Holy  Synod  of  Athens  Greece,  and  to  the  government  of  Greece. 


Ill  C  GREEK 

II  A  1 

III  H  Saloniklj,  Aug.  16,  1930. 

The  Grreek  ch\irch  in  America  was  divided  into  three  factions.   This  division  was 
very  disastrous  to  the  welfare  of  the  Church  and  much  more  disastrous  to  the 
welfare  of  the  communities,  which  in  turn  were  divided  accordingly. 

The  result  of  the  appeal  is  that  the  three  above  mentioned  authorities  ordered 
the  departure  for  America  of  His  Holiness  Damaskenos,  Metropolitan  of  Corinthos, 
aS  Exarc'  of  the  Ecumenical  Throne,  and  as  representative  extraordinary  of  the 
G-reek  government,  to  unify  the  church  of  America,  and  tinite  and  pacify  the 
comnninities,  which  for  a  time  heing  were  jumping  at  one  another's  throat. 

Undov-htedly  the  Exarch,  who  possesses  tremendous  intelligence  and  learning, 
anri  wearing  the  toga  of  extraordinary  Church  and  State  powers,  will  find 
it  not  difficult  to  accomplish  the  object  of  his  delegation. 


f 

s 

« 

f 

III  c 

II  A  1 

III  H 

OREEK 
Salontki ,   Atig.   16,   1930. 


««*' 


"■^A  (ILL)  PKOJ  ^t«^: 

The  Greek  communities  of  Chicago  and  the  Greek  communities  of  the  whole 
America  are  thankfvil  to  the  society  of  the  Greek  professionals  of  Chicago, 
for  this  and  other  noble  Initiatives  taken  by  the  society  of  these  learned 
Greeks  in  behalf  of  the  Greeks  of  America. 

Ccngratiilations  to  our  Chicago  Greek  intellectuals. 


ttmmmm 


III  C  Salonlkl>  Aug.  9,  1930,  p*  1         GBEEK 

III  H 

^^  THh]  PATRIARCHIC  exarch  in  the  cathedral  op  ST.  BASIL • 

BISHOP  PHILARETOS  RESIGNED. 

The  stately  liturgy,  at  the  cathedral  of  St.  Basil,  in  which  the  Patriarchic 
Exarch  Most  Rev.  Damaskenos  officiated,  was  magnificent  and  imposing. 
Right  Rev.  Philaretos,  bishop  in  Chicago  and  all  the  clergy,  assisted  in 
the  holy  mass* 

This  liturgy  will  remain  a  historical  event  in  the  annals  of  the  Greek 
Church  of  America,  because  the  division  of  the  church  is  ended.  Mr. 
Damaskenos,  who,  besides  his  ecclesiastical  authority,  is  also  pleni- 
potentiary of  the  Greek  government,  \mified  the  Church*  He  brought  the 
olive  branch  of  peace  and  unity.  The  prevalent  ecclesiastical  authority 
resigned  and  respectfxilly  accepted  the  wishes  of  the  Mother  chixrch.  Bishop 
Philaretos  solemnly  relinquished  his  authority  and  was  appointed  as 
Metropoliten  of  Syros  and  Tenos. 


Ill  c 

III   H 


Saloniki .  Aug.  9,   1930. 


OREEK 


vy- 


{h^n.'z 


The  erudite  Oreek  Hierarch  Mr.  Damaskenos,  pointed  out  the  necessity  of 
harmony  nd  unity,  and  very  solemnly  xirged  the  laity  and  the  clergy  to 
abide  by  the  decision  of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarch.  The  mandate  of  the 
Mother  church  prevailed.  Division  and  emnity  exist  no  more* 

The  Right  Rev.  Philaretos,  who  for  eight  yea-rs  in  Chicago  served  the 
interest  of  the  church  and  endeavored  to  pacify  and  \mify  the  affairs 
of  the  various  Greek  churches  ^.ent  his  resignation  to  the  Exarch,  who 
reluctantly  accepted.  Bishop  Philaretos,  whose  services  to  the  Greeks 
in  America  were  and  are  very  valuable  is  highly  esteemed  by  the  Mother 
church  and  the  state.  The  Greek  government,  in  appreciating  the  good 
work  of  the  Bishop  honored  him  with  the  award  of  the  Higher  Taxiarch. 

Peace,  harmony  and  unity,  again  reign  supreme  in  the  Greek  church 

of  America.  All  brothers  in  Christ,  are  reunited  again  and  act  at  the 

voice  of  Mother  church. 


Ill  c 

II  D  2  &REEK 

II  ^  ^  Salonikl^  Aug.  9,  1930,  p.  1 

III  ^^  GRESK  BISHOP  RESIGNEr  HIS  POST. 
IV 

The  Right  Rev.  Philaretos,  bishop  of  Chicago  and  San  Francisco  verbally 
offered  his  resignation  last  Siindajr  in  the  Cathedral  of  St*  Basil,  in 
the  presence  of  the  Exarch  who  came  to  unify  the  Greek  church  in  America^ 
He  thus  relinquishes  his  ecclesiastical  authority.  The  action  of  the 
distinguished  hierarch  was  \inexpected  and  created  a  sensation.  Mr» 
Philaretos*  Jurisdiction  extends  to  the  Pacific  Coast.  His  services  to 
the  Chixrch  and  the  Greek  State  were  priceless.   His  devotion  to  his 
duty  is  beyond  description.   This  true  servant  of  Christ  reached  his 
decision  for  the  benefit  of  the  Greek  Church  in   America  desiring  to 
accelerate  the  unification  work  of  the  Patriarchal  xarch,  Mr.  Damaskenos^ 
The  Greeks  under  his  juridiction  regret  the  loss  of  such  an  eminent  shepherd. 
Bishop  PhilaretDs,  in  relinquishing  his  authority,  addressed  th#  Patriarchal 
Exarch^  in  the  following  words  while  the  multitude  listened  breathlessly 
lest  they  miss  a  word* 


Salonikl,  Aug.  9,  1930,  p.  1 

"Most  Rev.  Brother  In  Christ,  Metropolitan  of  Corinthos  and  Exarch  of  the 
Eciamenical  Patriarchate,  Honorable  Consul  General,  and  pious  worshippers, 
there  are  times  in  a  man's  life  when  the  mind  stops  fxxnctioning  and  the 
tongue  is  unable  to  utter  the  sentiments  of  the  heart. 

"In  that  predicament  I  am  now,  being  in  the  presence  of  the  Representative 
Extraordinary  of  the  Ecumenical  Throne,  who  came  as  an  Apostle  to  bestow 
peace  and  harmony  to  the  Oreek  church  of  America. 

Joy  and  sorrow  fill  xa^   heart.  Joy,  because  divine  providence  favored  me 
with  the  duties  of  Bishop  at  the  Chicago  Episcopate,  where  for  eight  years, 
tenderly,  carefully  and  meekly,  I  have  led  fas'   flock  along  the  road  prescribed 
by  our  Savior. 

My  finite  mind,  which  is  never  free  from  error,  endeavored  to  wisely  tend 
my   flock  and  glorify  the  name  of  God,  of  which  my  imperative  duty  calls  for. 


-3- 
Salonikl^  Aug.  9,  1930» 

Eight  years  ago,  at  the  time  of  my  elevation  to  the  present  office  I 
solemnly  holdt  I  began  to  function  as  bishopt  in  my  wide  Jurisdiction 
which  extends  to  the  Pacific  Coast,  without  any  material  ground  to 
stand  upoUf  but  with  only  a  vial  of  sacramental  ointment  and  the 
roster  of  the  Episcopate's  priests.   Today,  I'm  glad  to  sa^',  and  to 
glorify  the  name  of  our  Savior,  that  I  have  succeeded,  inspite  of 
the  many  obstacles  and  impediments,  in  establishing  thirty  schools, 
in  organising  and  founding  fourteen  new  communities,  and  in  build- 
ing thirteen  chtirches.  I  am  glad  for  what  I  have  done  for  the  new 
Oreelc-American  generation,  in  establishing  catechetical  schools 
at  which  ten  thousand  Greek  boys  and  girls  are  taught  our  religion, 
and  learn  to  live  the  life  of  Christ. 

I  am  glad,  because  I  have  succeeded  in  establishing  certain  rules 
ameliorating  the  condition  of  our  priests  and  our  teachers,  who  for 
a  long  time  were  the  prey  of  certain  tinscrupulous  leaders  of  com- 
munities* 


Salonl,ki t  Aug.   9,   1930* 


I 


'•    ^r^  ^-> 


^ 


The  religious  and  educational  pillars  (Priests  and  teachers)  of  our  race 
in  America,  today,  are  standing  out  as  examples* 

I  officiated  in  325  liturgies,  preached  the  word  of  Ood  400  times,  and 
gave  seventy  five  lectures.   I  have  ordained  six  priests,  three  of  them, 
graduates  from  American  institutions*   I  have  ciiltivated  the  friendship 
of  our  brothers  in  Christ  the  Episcopalians,  who  as  true  Christians  and 
friends,  helped  Oreece  to  obtain  the  national  loan,  and  signed  a  favorable 
treaty  with  Turkey. 

I'm  glad,  that  during  the  trying  period  of  the  division  of  the  church,  I 
never  thought  or  uttered  a  condemning  word  against  a  layman  or  a  priest 
who  disobeyed  the  wishes  of  our  Mother  church,  and  acted  against  my 
counsel.  Knowing  my  duties  as  Bishop  and  owing  to  my  principles,  I 
have  refrained  from  taJcing  sides  in  politics,  not  even  uttering  innuendoes. 


GEQTSK 


WIK  -i 


Saloniki^  Aug.  9,  1930» 


But  if  I  endeavored  to  restore  order,  peace  and  harmony  and  unite  the 
divided  church  and  communities,  and  by  doing  so  I  hurt  the  feelings  of 
some,  I  have  no  regrets  to  offer,  because  that  is  a  part  of  my  ecclesiastical 
duty,  for  which  I  took  an  oath  to  uphold  with  all  my  power  and  might. 
Lofty  and  holy  canons  of  the  Church  compelled  me  to  maintain  these  livine 
rules  01  >Qrthodoxy«  Order, peace,  harmony,  unity,  and  love,  stand  f ts,  *  above 
any  sentimental  feelings. 


Sorrow  also  fills  my  heart,  because  my  full  aspirations  are  not  fizlfilled* 
I  aspired  and  worked  for  the  establishment  of  a  Chicago  orphanage  in  whose 
shelter  and  \mder  the  protection  of  the  church,  Greek  orphstns,  would  find 
hav3n,  instead  of  being  scattered  in  various  orphanages,  in  which  they  may 
become  good  and  useful  citizens,  but  nevertheless  aliens  to  G-reek  culture 
and  religion. 


-6- 


GREEK 


o 


K%n:i 


o 


Saloniki,  Aug.  9,   1930 


^ 


-i 


I  aspired  to  establish  in  Chicago  an  old  peoples'  home  for  our  teachers 
and  priests  of  the  Chicago's  Episcopate  Jurisdiction.   I  aspired  to 
establish  in  Chicago  a  Greek  free  hospital »  for  our  needy  and  poor  families. 
I  aspired  to  establish  a  Greek  Orthodox  cemetery  in  which  to  bury  our 
deceased,  instead  of  having  them  scattered  at  the  utter  ends  of  various 
cemeteries.   I  dreamed  of  building  a  Greek  Cathedral  in  Chicago  that  would 
have  been  a  symbol  of  Hellenism. 

All  these  are  necessary  for  the  welfare  of  the  Greek  of  the  Chicago 
Episcopate,  and  the  rea^^ns  that  my  aspirations  were  not  accomplished, 
are  attributed  to  the  destructive  division  of  the  church.   In  order  to 
realize  my  dreams  and  hc.ve  all  ny  aspirations  fulfilled,  I  solemnly 
tender  issj   resignation  to  the  Most  Rev.  Exarch,  hoping  and  earnestly 
desiring  that  my  successor  will  not  be  confronted  with  the  same  difficulties 
that  I  have  been.  My  action,  in  relinquishing  my  office4sprompted  by 
obedience  to  our  Mother  church. 


-7- 


wd-     .  r.. 


Salonikl,  Aug.  9,  1930.  ^<^y  ^ 

I  first  give  the  example  of  doing  this,  that  the  unification  work  of  the 
shall  be  quickly  done* 


The  last  sorrow  that  fills  my  heart  is  that  I  am  separated  from  xny  beloved 
flock,  which  for  majiy  years  I  cared  for  and  nourished  with  fatherly  love 
and  love  in  Christ* 

Those  who  have  refused  to  accept  my  advice  aTid  obey  the  voice  of  the 
church,  are  forgiven  and  are  blessed.  Tiiose  ^iho  obeyed  and  cooperated 
in  uplifting  the  dignity  and  sacrednes?  of  the  church  are  blessed,  and 
as  a  father,  I  extend  my  appreciation  and  thankfulness  to  them. 

I  am  grateful  to  His  Holiness  the  Ecumenical  Patriarch,  and  the  Holy 
Synod,  for  the  new  and  greater  honors  bestowed  upon  me,  and  I  hope,  with 
the  guidance  of  divine  providence,  to  be  useful  to  Christianity  and  a 
faithful  servant  to  our  Savior. 


-8- 


Saloniki,  Aug.  9,  1930. 

I  am  gratef\il  to  the  govermuent  of  my  beloved  Greece  for  the  honor  of 
Higher  Taxiarch,  given  to  me  in  appreciation  of  my  humble  services  to 
the  State. 

I  am  grateful  to  you  Most  Rev.  Exarch,  for  your  brotherly  advices,  and 
for  accepting  my  resignation  of  the  office  of  the  Chicago  Eoiscopate. 
And  you,  my   dear  children  in  Christ,  I  bless  with  the  grace^of  Christ, 

Peace  on  Earth,  peace  and  blessing  upon  the  Greek  church  of  America. 


Ill  c 
III  H 
IV 


The    Greek   I'ress,    Aug.    7,    1^'30. 


G 


.•<••> 


>i^ 


,-.  f'l 


P  ■  '■'  T 


^011- 


Tue   Gr-oek  inovei.ient    in   ']hica[:o   has   been  very  :a^xca   i..   evi-i'^nCe    t.iis     ;?,-st    .ve--::. 
veutici*^,    "^an  ^liots,     lances,    arrivals    au^   de]:artur;^s--ui.^     \tAV .    tuk-^n   ^.1^103.       'ne    of 
tae    nij_.ili^  ats    io    t.if^    urriv.l    -.f   ;:i::     iolines^,    t.ie   :alr  i;.rG.i^;  I    L^[,-t-3,    \^:iO    ^ede     lis 
L^uulic    ap^'euruiiC*:;   luot    :  unduy. 


?ro";   "^rie    pa[;es    o:    The    <^;reek   ?ress    an^^  £riloniki,    the  r^re^^k    po..ilution   was    inf or  .ed 
tli&t  His   Holiness   v/ould    say   :riQ.st    at   ft.       -*sil    'T.iurcii  (A^iou   P-isllicu).      ;-lt.iOu/h 
tne  Mtropclitiii    Da^-iaskinoG    ar^iv^:}d    pro'r^L\/   at   IC    n » clo-^!'.:,    tno;..iands    of   Crtho'icx 
Greekb   had  been  waiting,   patieiitly   cance   early    Aorninf^   to   see   hira. 


yass   was    said  by   the  Patriarchal   Le/,,ato»    Bisnop  Jhiilaretoc    of  Chicaf  c,    and    fifteen 
prie   ts    of  tne      arious    churches.      ;\ft'::jr   the   ch  rcn    services,    Iiis   'loliness    addressed 
tne   congregation  v/itn   a  deeply'   affectini_    speech.      Bisnop   Fnilureto      al :  o   spoke,      liis 
^ioli:iess   blessed   tne  Greek   churches    in  C'iicu[_o   for   carryiri^^   on   o.r   Orthodox   reli^'icn 
in  tne   foreign   land. 


k  Wf**  ■• 


III  '^ 


^ 


GREEK 


II  B  2  d   (1) 

III  H 
IV 


Chioa^Of   Post,    Aug.   2f   1930t    in  the  ocrapbook,    p.    49 1 
of  Mr.   P.   3.  Lambros,    I30  N.   './ells  3t.  Chicago,    111. 

NOTED  ELIIS3ARY  HERE  TO  0U3T  GREEK  BISHOP 

Hot  Row  BreViTS 

The  Most  Reverend  Father  DamaskinoSf    ecumenical   emissary  of  the  Metropolitan 
of  Jorinthf   arrived   in  Chicago  today  as    the   guest  of  Bishop  Johannides 
Philaretos,    head  of  the  Greek  archdiocese   of  Chicago  and  the  Middle  Westf 
and  will  officiate   on  Sunday  at  St.   Basil's  Churcht  733  Ashland  Avenue* 

Casual  readers  of  this  item  will  find  nothing  therein  to  distrub  their 
equilibrium*  If  the  story  went  no  furthertthe  copy  desk  would  write  a 
line,    "Greek  Prelate   in  ChicagOf*   euid  let   it  go  at  that* 


iiLS —     ^    ^  -2-  GREEK 

II  B  2  d   (1)  

III  H 
IV 

Chloggo  Post>   Aug.   2»   1930,    in  the  Sorapbookt   p.   49, 
of  Mr.   P.   S.  LaJDbroa,   130  N.  V/ells   St.,   Chicago,    111. 

But  the  emissary's  visit  may  be  the  culmination  of  a  fifteen  year  feud  which 
has  torn  the  Greek  Church  in  Chicago. 

In  the  Greek-American  community,   as  you  doubtless  know  if  you  read  the  Greek 
newspapers,   the  comin^  of  Daraaskinos   has   had  somewhat  the  effect  of  stirring 
up  an  immense  ant-hill.      It  has   caused  a  wave   of  excitement  which  iias   swept 
from  coast  to  coast. 

And  the  Greek  3tar,   today  is    issuLng  a  special   edition,   sixteen  pages   crammed 
full   of  protests   from  all  parts    of  America. 

Incidentally  the  distinguished  emissary's  visit  places  Bishop  Philaretos,his 
host  in  a  rather  delicate  position.     The  Bishop  must  be  cordial  to  his  guest, 
even  though  the  guest  has   come  to  depose  him. 


Ill  0  •      -3-.  GREEK 

II  D  2  d   (1) 

III  H 
IV 

Chicago  Postt    Aug.    2f    1930t    in  the  Sorapbook»    p.    49f 
of  Ur.    ?.  S.  Laiabros,    130  N*  V/ells   St.,    Chicago^  111. 

At  3t«   Basil's  Church  on  Junday  all  v/ill  be   sweetness  and  li^htt    but  deep  under 
the   surface   hot  emotions   v/ill   be   stirring* 

As   Feter  3«   Lainbrcs,    Greek- American   lv:iader  and  editor  of  the   Greek  Star  puts    it« 

Constantinople    is   trying  to  .louianlxa  the  Greek  Church  in  Americ^::^,    but  the  Greeks 
in  -cvTiericu  v;ill  not   submit  to   it» 

'•Our   Church   over  here    is   an   autonomous   body»    and  you  cannot  establish  a  nation 
within  a  nation." 

A  dramatic   incident   occurred   in  Jackson  Heights,   Ilev/  York,    recently  in  connection 
v/ith  the  emissary's  visit* 


• 


III  C  -4-  GREEK 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

III  H 
IV 

Chioago  Postf  Aug.  2f  1930f  in  the  Sorapbook»  p.  /i9f 
of  Mr.  P.  S.  Lambros,  130  N.  V/ells  St., Chicago,  Ill# 

Damaskinos  presented  his  demands  to  Archbishop  Alexandres,  head  of  the  Ortho- 
dox Greek  Church  of  the  United  States  and  Canada,  \7hen  the  latter  refused  to 
step  out,  according  to  the  Greek  newspapers,  Damaskinos  offered  him  $20f000f 
decorations  galore,  and  a  cathedral  in  Cyprus* 

Cajne  Two  Years  Ago 

•Damaskinos  first  came  to  America  two  years  agOf"  said  Mr.  Lambros." 

■He  ceime  to  collect  fimds  for  the  relief  of  the  earthquake  sufferers  in  Corinth. 
He  looked  around  and  was  impressed  by  the  size  and  the  resources  of  this  country. 
He  saw  that  the  Greek  Church  was  becoming  decentralized.  He  waved  the  olive 
branch;  then  he  returned  to  Corinth  to  think  the  situation  over." 

"Now  he  comes  as  a  dictator.  He  has  appointed  himself  the  Mussolini  of  the 
Church,  proposing  to  move  bishops  about  at  will  as  if  they  were  pawns  on  a 
chessboard. 


Ill  0  -5-  GREEK 

II  B  2  d   (1) 

III  H 
IV 

Chicago  Postt   Aug.   2t    1930t    in  the  3crapbook»    p*    49f 
of  Mr.   P.   3.   Lambros,    I30  i^»   V/ells   3t#   Chicago,    111* 

He  would   have   our  communities   dominated  by  the   Patriarch  of  Constantinople. 

"But  the  Greek  Church  in  America  will  not  accept  an  autocracy  which  v/ould  make 
the  Patriarch  supreme •* 

•Conditions   here   are  not  like  those   in  the  Old  ^Vorld.     V/e  can  accept  neither 
the  Patriarch  as   pope  nor  Damaskinos   as   dictator •" 

Others   on  the  List* 

The  Llost  Reverend  Father  Joachirai  Bishop  of  Bostont  and  the  Most  Reverend 
Father  KaJLlistos,  Bishop  of  San  Francisco,  are  said  to  be  the  next  on  the 
Dariiaskinos  list* 


Ill  J  -6-  GREEK 

II  5   2  d    (1) 

III  H 

IV 

Ghica^o  Postt  Aug,   2$   1930f    in  the  Scrapbook,    p»    Zj.9f 
of  IJr«   ?•   3.   Lambros,    I30  I"#   ".Yells  3t«f    OhioagOf    111. 

Archbishop  Alexandros,    althoagh  he   stood   up  for  his   rights,    v/as    officially 
deposed  by  Fhotios    II   of  Cflostftntinpple,    it  is    said,   vrithout   receiving  on 
opportunity  to  present  his   case* 

Bishop  Vasilios,   head   of  that  branch   of  the   Jhurch  v/hich  still   adheres   to 
the  Gregorian   calendar,    v/us    excoimaunicated  but  pardoned* 

Thoasajnds    of   protests    against   the   attei:ipted   dictatorship  have   been   received 
by  llr.   Lanbros,   not   only  fro.a  th^   clergy  but  also  froi.i  the   laity  in>:jluaini 
many  prominent   business-.r^en,    civic   clubs,    an-i   other   orgunizutions* 


"o 


The  other  side  however,  says  that  the,  emissary  is  entirely  within  his  rights 
whatever  action  he  tukes# 


Ill  c 
III  H 
IV 


The  Greek  PresSt  July  31,  1930. 


ST.  BAriL  CiiU.iCIi 


Tiais  is  to  announce  that  on  Sunday,  August  3f  at  S»  Basil's  Church,  733  ^outr.  Ashlanc 
Blvd.,  a  special  raass  will  be  said  with  His  Holiness,  Damaskinos  and  Bishop  Filaretoi 
present  as  well  as  priests  from  other  churches.  All  ^ood  Crtnodox  Greeks  are  e^cpectt 
to  attend.   Services  will  start  at  10  o'clock  sharp. 


i<>it..«J;-.Cf.  ?-!'■' «*    "~^ 


■*.  -.       .-.■-►:.-.  .'i-vr^r- 


III  c 


aRZEK 


IV 

The  Crreek  Press,  July  31,    1930. 

ST.  ANDREW'S  CHURCH 

p.  5.-  As  in  all  ortliodox  churches,  St.  Andrews,  5658  Y/inthrop  Avenue, 
will  hona  services  every  evening  from  6  to  7,  smarting  on  August  1st, 
\intil  Panagias  day. 

All  gooa  Christians  are  reminded  to  come  to  these  masses  which  are  for 
the  Virgin  Mary.  - 

Eirinaios  Tsourounakis 
Archreverend. 


<.-^- 


L 


9 


'  JW 


aBIXE 


III  c 


The  Greek  Presa,  July  3*  1930 

ST«  ILENZ  (St.  Helen)  CLUB 

p»  4«**  The  St«  Ilene  club  of  the  South  Side  held  its  election  of  officers 
on  June  9,  and  elected  the  following:  I.  Eopanls,  president;  E*  Dagkos, 
▼ice-president;  U.   Stergios,  treasurer;  K.  Mbouzelas»  secretary  and  committee 
chairman —  P.  Argyros,  S.  Kambosos,  &•  Chrises,  &•  Kostakis,  U.   Kyriasis, 
L*  Argyros »  T.   Tzatha,  and  U*  Drousas* 


^^*!*-u?!^-'*''' ^"  '•"••J^'W-'-T  -^^  >■  


III  c 


GBESE 


The  Greek  Press »  July  3,  1930 

HICEPTION 

p«  4#-  A  reception  was  held  at  Mrs.  Arachovites*  home  for  the  members  of 
"Srsehia*^,  the  woman's  club  of  St.  Basil  churchy  whose  purpose  it  is  to 
iisproYe  and  beautify  the  church* 

The  purpose  of  this  reception  was  to  make  those  present  better  acquainted 
with  one  another.  Among  those  present  were  Mrs.  H'Dimitriou,  Zographos* 
Arachobites,  Petropoulos^  Agriostathis,  Housman^  Kakahalios*  Nestoridos, 
KanellopouloSt  Boumas,  Eollias»  Tselepi,  MBolla*  Alexander,  Tsikoiiris 
and  Aggelakou* 


(Pull) 


Ill  c 


•3-R!SE-i. 


n.-A'- 


The  Greek  Press,  June 


;o 


19  oO 


PICIIIG 


0.  6»-  -he  Filoptohos  (Friend  of  the  Poor)  I3rotherhood  of  St.  Ba.sil's 
Churcli  is  ^'ivin^-  its  annual  iiicnic  on  July  6,  i.t   Crawford  and  Devon. 


Ill  c 

III  A 


OR-lII-       {%WkS] 


<^. 


'xhe   G-reel:  Press,    Jniie   19,    IQoO 


cci^-Uiir-r-zs 


■p.    6.-   -iie  Unit-d  Oree.:  Coiainuiiities    invi'ce  c.ll   'ae..roer3   to    '•.  .;;eneral 
csse.acly  on  June   ?^\    19;i0  ;^t    tnree   o»cloc::  ^t    Ca  llir.s    -lall,    748   S. 
Halsted  Street.      Goo'oer^tiOii   'uivi   ;oeac^:.   a^.ion  ,  tlie  conimuiiities  v;ill  "be 
stressed.      l^cXiy  s-oer-.^cers  will  be  'oresent.      Ev-r^.'  "oerson   interested   in 
"oro^;ress    in   t'le  G-reel:  connunities  and  t:-c    ores ei*vat ion  of  our  church 
and   laji/aa.';e   shculc.  be    or-sent.      T.'e   laust   all   .-;et    to,^-etrier   tc   help 
su-'TOort,    in.::tead  of   f itf^htiii;;;  and  coin-'')etin^-  a^^ainst     .ne   anotlier. 


Ill  c 

II  D  1 

III  H 


1    '  -T 


1.    Docu:.ient   of 

grain  to   the 


Chio'jjQ    ^reek   Dail;/^    ^.    6,    June   8,    1930  • 

^SCELLANEOUS  DOCUMENTS/ 

^^hepa^s    i-residi:!/   officer   tu    the   L.embershi  p, 
Legate   Dariiaskenos    on  board    the   S.S»    B\'ron« 


£:cludine:   a    tele« 


2,    Letter   of   Patriarch   i-hotios   to    the    Jreek  Press   of  Ar;.erica   re:Cor:;ing   of   the 
Legate   of   the   Patriarchate. 


3*   Letter  of  Patriarch  Photios    to   all  the  orthodox  Greeks   of  .Jiierica. 


^E3^ 


III  c 

II  B  2  d 

III  H 


(1) 


Chicago  Sreek  Dally^   Jtine  8,   1930,  p*   6 


&R!!BK 


PHOTIOS, 
BY  THE  GRACE  OP  GOD, ARCHBISHOP  OF  CONSTANTINOPLE, 
NEW  ROME  AND  ECUMENICAL  PATRIARCH* 


Q      "^''•^-  A.J 


To  th  respected  fellow  nationalistic  press  in  Americat  charity  and 
the  peace  of  God  our  Lord« 

While  stressing  the  importance  of  the  firmness  of  our  fellow  Greeks 
in  America,  as  a  select  part  of  the  Patriarchal  throne  and  as  a  great 
contributing  factor  in  the  affairs  of  the  Church  and  of  the  nation,  we 
regret  the  deplorable  division  prevailing  among  them»   It  has  caused 
much  harm  to  the  Church  and  to  the  nation  for  many  years. 

We  are  confident  that  the  disastrous  effect  of  this  division  and  strife 
has  been  realized  by  all.  Once  more  there  is  now  awc'^ened  in  the  hearts 
of  all,  great  expectations  of  the  revival  of  the  piety  and  steadfastness 
that  has  always  distinguished  our  nationality* 


^2-- 


Chicago  Oreek  Dally #  June  3,  1930. 


GREEK 


We  are  encouraged  to  believe  that  these  changes  are  now  taking  place 
because  of  your  love  and  devotion  to  the  Mother  Church,   Because  of 
these  hopes  we  send  as  our  special  Patriarchal  Legate  and  Representative 
the  eminent  and  very  beloved  Archbishop,  the  Most  Reverend  Dajnaskinos 
of  Corinth,   Under  his  guidance  we  believe  the  past  conditions  will 
be  biirled  in  oblivion,  and  the  former  bonds,  cementing  us  together 
and  to  the  Mother  Church,  will  be  restored. 


We  ask  our  press  to  strengthen  this  work  of  reconciliation  and  unity. 

In  keeping  the  idea  of  harmony  paramount,  the  press  is  performing  a 

great  work  to  the  church  and  to  the  nation,  and  will  receive  the  benediction 

of  the  church  for  its  great  service. 

May  the  Lord  inspire  and  strengthen  all  in  this  work  of  reconciliation 
and  peace. 

May  the  grace  of  God  and  everlasting  mercy  be  with  your  Honor  in  your 
labors. 


O 


lU      M 


^ 


Chicago  Sreek  Daily,  June  8,  1930. 


aREIK 


April  9th  1930 


Photios,  of  Consteininople, ordained  prayer  to  God  for  all» 


Ill  c 


The  Sreek  Press,  June  5,  1930,  p.  5 

ST.  ANDREWS  V/OhfflN'S  CLUB. 


Recent  elections  have  disclosed  the  following  new  officers:  P.  Rifakis, 
president;  D.  Chirigos,  vice-president;  D.  Nikolopoulos,  treasurer; 
E.  Nikolooo\ilos  and  G.  Annes,  secretaries.   Chairmen  axe  P.  Lambros 
and  T.  Valos.   Committees  are  headed  by  G-.  Chelos,  N.  Basilopoulos, 
Gr.   Kontos,  K.  Ranias,  N.  Athansopoulos,  E.  Chirigos,  K.  S.  Arantakis, 
Johnson,  C.  Zoi,  A.  Da'nianos,  A.  Petrakogiannis  and  D.  Konstantinou. 


Ill  c 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

III  H 


SSi^ 


Ch i(i':i    .rv Bf-^z  Jp  1 1 7 , 


y  '^"^0 


V: 


-^   .^  u  •• 


-Jt 


-J. -J 


0.  1.-  :^^r'T   v'S  r^  "v-tter  r^  -  "'.eciiou,  r-vl   never  r^  dele;:£.te  v^rt-cl  vit'i 
Irndin.:  on  Arvricr':':  ?':il,  .^:erdn",  for  t  '•  second  tine. 


•■^   s^  X  .  > 


TT  (^  ^'  i"  A  '"■        '''' 


<-  ■-» 


tJiG 


reGoected,     .rs-   cone    to   "o-'Ci"      ti\e     rree^:  elenen" 


'^t  ~^'0^."'-^rr  ,    re  irerenT,r-.ti''.^e   o~    t  .o  Pr  trl  rrr/.:-r.tr. 
rep'-:     'ov-rn'^ent,     'lir    o^inionr-    p^A   .rad're 'lent 


Am 


ov 


:.e   ou'nt    to    -ee. 


-i: 


•^-  c«  o 


-  x» 


or.      T-^   do    fo, 
C'^  .rbTo    '  r:d    no    c.rr:.±~i.)e6.  ^ith   r:o  '"^thin-   Deride? 


^^Dilit;'   -;id  "'ill   no'-^er,    ronetnln      t    -  ■"■    e;-,courr  ;es   pnd  rerninrt'^p,    ^nd 
tr'-^t    so-:oth~'-  :  if   jf^-.triptig^.,      Ti^j.  ?,    tro    ii  ^ht   -lev.    -^r'^r^lrinoR ,    n;^?^     ;roved 


ne    -)Os?z 


O  C    O  C  '"  <^  o 


Sone    one    of   our  fellon    io'i^ni-iir'tF   -rote,    recent"'^,    innuirin  .;  r?    tr^  vrhrt 
:-is  -^i  ..nt  ^ever/^rce  '"0"''d  d.o   on   1/^ndin  •  i:i 


ow   Yor:;    v^ould  he   visit    tl.e 


f-tj.?nti?^,  fir^~"t,  or  t^-o  f"'^tionr>,l  r.err'ld,  — -^f-*  if  ]zf^  \Tere  --  wandering 
"•■"iest,  v''':0  ".'O'lld  d-v-^  tried  to  f: elicit  fr>vor  fro'i  eitie"^  o"  t)je  er 
Yor.-:    >ree-:  d.-i'^ier,    ro   r?    to    ne   recon^"'!e?ided  to   tie    dree'i-zf:   for   ro;e  nositioni 


-  ?  - 


Chicp,:o   ^reel:  J.^ilv.   Vjpsr  24,   19~0 


'..lift  p   diopei-.->9ctf;il    nuertion   to   p?-<:. 


A 


UJ 


tn. 


o, 


b/j 


ry 


Hi^-iit  rcev.    Jrnp.s^lcinos  res  uelconed  on   the  Steamer   Dy  the  Mayor  of  -fe\7 
Yor>,    in  behalf   of  the   city  of  ivev;  York,    throu^^r.  p  -orox:;-.*      'i'his   i?   .^^jffi- 
cient,   ^"6   thinl'i,   for  the    .io^jirnr.l   th-^t  -orinted  the  cori'ients   to    'inderpt^nd 
the   val^ie  of   tuif^  r-)0v'tle  from   J-reece. 


Ill  c 
IV 


GKi!^K 


The  Greek  freBS.   iiJay  14,   1930 


NKA  Gil'lEA  I'li^'WDANOB 

p»  5  Last  Sunday  the  yoxxng  Ladies  of  the  South  bide  gave  us  a  very 
enjoyable  day  to  remember,  we  think  even  they  did  not  expect  such  a 
crowd  at  their  Mother's  Day  tea-dance. 


The  program  was  long  ani  varied.   It  started  when  G.  Kambas *  orchestra 
played  the  Greek  and  American  Anthems.  Miss  Mitchell,  president  of 
the  club  gave  a  brief  address  in  Greek  explaining  Mothers  uay.  i>he  then 
presented  little  M.  Nikoletsea,  seven  years  old,  who  recited  a  long  pcea. 
The  audience  demanded  two  encores  before  they  would  let  him  go.  As  he 
took  his  place  at  his  parents'  table,  the  clapping  of  the  audience  was 
deafening,  tie   was  followed  by  Dr.  P.  Chronopoulos  who  is  president  of 
the  Greek  ^Professional  Men's  club.  Miss  bieppis  recited,   loung  A. 
Tsoumas  song  '*Gero  Dimus'*  accompanied  by  Olga  Massias  on  the  piano.  Jtie 
encored  two  American  songs  and  **Xenichtioes'*.  Archrev  Tsourounakis 
said  a  prayer  for  *'iitother**  Mr.  Kambas  closed  the  program  by  again  playing 
a  few  selections.  After  tea  was  servea.  everybody  d} 


-2- 


GKiiaii'K 


The  Greek  trees,   itxy   14,  1930 


ladies  are  to  be  congratulated  on  their  success.  They  are  Miss  Mitchell, 
president;  Miss  Petropucus,  vice-president;  Miss  Markoutsas,  secretaryj 
Miss  Bossinas,  treasurer;  and  Llisses  Llouzakiotis,  bpirrison,  Darrellas, 
Batsakis,  Kournetas  and  Dilmberakis,  trustees*  iiix-^presidents  Mitos  and 
Floudas  should  be  included* 


IIL^  Salonlkl.   May  10,    1930,   p.   5       fi^  ^p>.  ^      GREM, 

II  a.  3  b 

I^  3  1  a  Tb;^  AInID  DAI^iCB. 


On  the  occasion  of  Mother's  Day  the  philanthropic  society  of  Greek  young 
women  Nea  Genea,  ^ill  give  a  tea  aJid  dance  tomorrow,  Sunday  afternoon,  at 
the  Hotel  V/indeimere  IJast,  55th  St.  and  Hyde  Park  Blvd. 

The  frolic  will  last  until  8:30  P.  M.   a.id  the  program  includes  Greek  and 
American  songs,  recitations  of  poems,  and  musical  selections,  by  the  pupils 
of  Mr.  Kampas  a  professor  of  music. 

This  party  is  one  of  many  annual  events  given  by  the  philanthropic  society, 
whose  activities  in  social  and  philanthrope n  affairs  are  of  the  highest 
order.   Over  600  persons  will  attend  the  sffkir,  it  is  anticipated. 


s 


Organizers  and  conductors  of  the  celebration  of  Mother's  Day  are  Mis 

Metsoulas,  Miss  Metou,  Miss  Ploudas,  Miss  Batsakis^  Miss  Petropoulou, 

Miss  Markoutsas,  Miss  Stamou,  Miss  Bombee,  Miss  Haida,  Miss  Vosynas, 

Miss  Spyrison,  Miss  Kourneta,  Miss  Passialis  Miss  Beller,  Miss  Petropoulos, 

Miss  Mouzakeotes,  Miss  Katradis.  Of  course  the  cooperation  of  all  the  ladies 

of  the  society,  as  always  is  the  case,  will  make  the  affair  a  success. 


-3- 


Salonikl.  May  10,   1930. 


aSBEK 


Miss  MetsoulaSfPresideatj will  preside  at  the  celebration. 
American  national  anthems  will  be  played  first. 


The  (Jreek  and  the 


Ill  c 

I  A  2  c 


The  Greek  treBs.  May  7,   1930 


ST.   ANDRSv7S  DDINSR-DMCK 


UKhlHiK 


p.  4     lest   Saturday  evening,  a  dinner-fiance  was  given  by  the  ladies  of 
•H.   .Andrew's  in  the  hall  of  the  church. 


^ 


<y>  \ 


Many  well-known  Greeks  were  there  and  the  affair  was  a  huge  success* 
The  proceeds  are  to  be  used  for  the  needs  of  the  church  and  the  school* 


Ill  c 


(ifejacR  \H..?.k 


tU    III  '\  f        o  ,' 


Saloniki,  i^y  3,  1930 

POPUIARrrlf  UONTislijT. 

p«  3  The  heralded  popularity  contest  which  was  sponsored  by  St.  Basil's 
Cathedral,  took  place  last  iiunday  at  the  i>heriaan  hotel* 

Four  thousands  Ureeks  and  others,  of  both  sexes,  partook  in  the  festivity. 
Two  hundred  and  fifty  Grecian  maidens  and  matrons  entered  the  contest • 
The  celebration  was  a  grand  success.  The  participants,  Greeks  and  others, 
had  an  opportunity  to  ajnuse  themselves  with  Grecian  feminine  emotions  which 
were  very  acute ♦   iat hough  no  blows  were  exchanged  amongst  the  fair  competi- 
tors :the  fire,  the  envy,  the  scorn  and  other  feminine  emotions  of  a  sixteen 
inch  caliber  were  there  smoldering  and  ready  to  explode  at  the  slightest 
provocation.   Thanks  to  the  Goddess  Aphrodite  for  precautionary  measures 
were  taken  in  advance  by  the  organizations  committee*  The  Greek  ladies 
complying  with  the  explicit  request  (but  it  was  strict  orders)  of  the  committee, 
refrained  from  any  explosions,  and  conducted  themselves  magnificently.  The 
aspect  was  that  of  a  panorama. 


-2- 


.'jj   -  -  =   ^ 


W.P.A.  i^  I  GREEK 


^c.   y 


baloniki,  fey  3,  1930 

bmiles  and  joviality  were  conspicuous  everywhere. 

ihe  first  prize  of  the  contest  was  tied  between  a  matron  and  maid,  and  this 
award  was  a  Chrysler  autonobile*  Pandemonium  was  on  the  verge  of  breaking 
out.   rhe  winners  of  the  first  prize,  matron  and  maid  were  eyeing  each  other 
like  fighting  cocks  (you  know).  The  wise  Greek  coi^jrnittee,  alert  as  ever, 
cut  the  (iordian  knot,  with  the  quickness  and  ease  of  Alexander  the  Great. 
i3atron  a  id  maid  will  each  receive  a  Uhrysler. 

The  winners  and  the  awards  aret 

(  1-  tors,  oophia  Ueorgeou-  Uhrysler 

(  2-  Hiss  Alexandra  ualoeda-<;hrysler 
3-*  Irene  J^^ollia-i^iamond  King 

4-  iinna  ^emopoulou-hadio 

5-  i^^ina  natzopoulou-i>iamond  .Vatch 

6-  Katherine  r.ousea--^iariiond  King 

7-  Georgia i   lada-watch 


-3- 


(iRESK 


Saloniki^   -ay  3,   1930 

rte  deemed  it  our  duty  to  congratulate  Mr.  Kokinos,   President  and  all  the 
iiixecutive  council  of  ot,   Basil's  cathedral,   for  organizing  the  contest • 
The  entire  program  was  magnificent,      i.'e  further  congratulate  the  contestants 
for  their  brilliant  and  stimulating  interest  which  made  the  contest  much 
more   interesting  and   successful. 


JJancing  with  gaity  follov/ed  the  awards,   and  lasted  until  past  mid-night. 


GEhliilK 


III  C 
IV 


The  Greek  Press,  April  30,  1930,  p.  5 

/PATIiiNTS  VISITED/ 

From  the  Oak  Park  Tuberculosis  hospital  we  hear  that  the  Greeks  of  that 
institution  were  visited  during  the  iiiaster  holidays  by  women  members  of 
St.  basil  and  ot*  James  ohurchs,  the  Nea  Genea  and  Rev.  Zografos  of  St« 
Basil,  lliey  forgot  no  one  and  made  it  a  day  that  will  long  be  remembered 
by  the  "Shut-Ins''* 


Etc:;^ 


III  c 


The  Sreek  Press.  April  16,  1930 

NM  GSNEA 

P.  5*-  Elections  were  held  last  week  by  the  Nea  Grenea  club*  The 
following  were  elected:  President,  H.  Mitchell;  Vice  President,  P* 
Petroponlos;  Secretary,  I.  Spirrison;  and  Treasurer,  A.   Bosinas. 
Trustees:  Misses  C.  Dilberakis,  A.  Batsaki,  M.  Zoumeta,  A.  Barela 
and  S.  Mouzakiotis* 


o 


mtr"^^ 


ni  c 


GRPrtSK 


The  Greek  Press  >  March  26,  1930 

ST.  GEOHGE  CHURCH  LADIES  SOCIETY 

p«  5»-  Last  Friday  the  following  women  were  elected  officers  of  St. 
George  for  the  coming  year:  Mrs.  Earkazis*  president;  vice-presidents , 
Mrs.  Chamilomati  and  Tzanetakou;  secretary,  Mrs*  Panagiotarou;  and 
treasurer,  Mrs.  Argyropoiilos.  Trustees  are:  G.  Eordopatis,  E.  Tulupan, 
P.  Siama,  D.  Mbartzali,  P.  Bouloukou,  K.  Zaphiropoulos  and  E.  Eypiazi. 

Election  officers:  M.  Kominos,  K.  Bookes,  and  A.  Vombrak. 


Ill  C              The  Sreek  Press,  Mar.  26,  1930,  p.  4         GREEK 

ST-  BASIL  POPULARITY  CONTEST.  ^PA  (ILL)  FRCi.  ^U^il/i) 

The  following  are  the  votes,  up-to-date,  of  the  popularity  contest 
conducted  by  the  St.  Basil  Chtirch. 

Alexandra  Kalocda  137,200 

Sophie  Theodore  136,000 

Marion  &imo\ikak  131,000 

Georgia  Ladas  116,200 

A.  Demus  (Demopoulou)  111,100 

Jennie  Economopoulos  111,000 

Sophie  Georgias  106,300 

Nina  Hajon  (Hatzopoulou)  106,200 

Alice  NiStoridou  106,100 

Nina  Perdikas  101,000 

Alexandra  Ttilupan  101,000 

Phyllis  Riniotis  81,000 

Sophie  Bexie  97,500 

Anna  Mastrogianis  96,000 


5i?r*s;-~.. — tt; — ^^^^ -f-i-a.-i.w.  .  ■  .,  >  Ti.».j^,7i«-~--  .^s:,-.,.,-]^^^^' 


-2- 
III  .0  The  Sreek  Press.  Mar.  26,  1930.  &HEEK 

Ella  VoTirnazou  96,000    p  ,j, ,  ^  p.,pj  ...^^ 

Irene  Kollias  91,000   ^^^  ^'  v'^"'^  ^^''^•^^  '^^^^  ^^ 

Harriet  Lieouris  91,000 

Bertha  Floras  91,000 

Dena  Demas  91,000 

Kathryn  Houseas  87,100 

Lulu  Georma  86,000 

Elizabeth  Pappas  86,000 

Muriel  Columbus  81,000 

Eugenia  Con to s  81,100 

:2s telle  Mouzakiotls  101,000 

Irene  Birozi  76,000 

Sylvia  Calvert  76,000 

Stella  Katradis  76,000 

Anna  May  Havas  76,000 

Magdaline  Cokins  72,100 

Chloe  Zaharibu  71,000 

Lillian  Liakaki  66,200 

Miss  Maropoulos  66,000 

Diana  Shepis  61,000 

Bessie  Vanias  56,000  • 


Ill  G 


GBMK 


The  Greek  Press >  March  19,  1930 

ST,  ANDRBfS  LADIIS  SOCIBTY  GIVES  BANQUET 

p«  4»«-  The  ladies  of  St.  Andrews  gave  their  third  annual  banqiiet  last 
week  in  the  hall  of  the  church.  Ahout  130  members  and  friends  were 
present.  The  banquet  committee  was  made  up  of  Mrs.  Papanastasio,  Mrs. 
Rifakis  and  Mrs*  Chamales.  Mrs.  Lambros,  president,  welcomed  the  guests 
and  introduced  Mr.  Depasta,  Consul;  Mr.  Dritsa,  lawyer;  I.  Tcoiagra  Kopadis, 
wife  of  the  Serbian  Consul,  and  Mrs*  Rifakis,  who  recently  returned  from 
Greece.  A  progr€tm  followed  the  dinner,  in  which  Mrs*  Kopadis  gave  a 
recitation.  The  entire  afternoon  was  a  great  success. 


( SiDTO^rv) 


JMS^ 


III  c 
IV 


The  Greek  Press^  Mar.  5,  1930. 


CATECHISM. 


6-RSEK 


Reverend  IS.  Tsourounakis  has  asked  us  to  remind  everyone  in  the  community 
of  St.  Andrew  Church  that  Catechism  is  being  taught  every  Wednesday  between 
8  and  9  P.M. 


Next  Friday  the  Heretismoi  Tis  Panagias  begins  and  will  continue  for  seven 
weeks.  The  choir  will  be  there  at  every  mass. 


•..TTr.cri^-.;jjSiU-i^^Ji  -111  w^w^-r^— r^aaix 


OREEK 


III  C 
III  s 
IV 


Salcniki,  March  1,  1S30. 

SE\^ENiH  MASqUERADE  bALL  OF   MEA  GENEA 

p,  b.-  Over  4,000  people  participated  in  the  Seventh  Masquerade  Ball  given 
by  the  progressive  society  of  G-reek  ladies,  Nea  G-enea,  South  Side  Division 
at  the  Trianon. 

Awards  in  gola  were  given  to  the  best  disguised,  t)y   the  following  Judges: 
Paul  Demos,  G-eorge  Kyriaicopoulos,  Stylianos  Kekas,  Mrs.  Pafanti,  Mrs. 
Tzovani  ana  Miss  Stavro\ilas  J.  Floudas,  President  of  Nea  Genea.   xhe  first 
prize  was  won  by  Miss  Stamos. 

The  dance  continued  to  the  early  morning  hours. 


JU_ 


III  C 

The  greek  Press,  Pet.  26,  1930.  SREEK 

ST.   HELEN  ORGANIZATION 


The  Women's  Club  of  St*  Helen  of  St«  Constantlne  Church  gave  a  tea-* 
dance  in  the  hall  of  their  church  last  Tuesday. 

The  women  and  young  ladies  had  a  wonderful  time.  They  sang  and  danced 
Greek  accompanied  by  Mrs*  Thalia  Tzobanis  and  Basilikin  N.  Tsamis. 


■-=r  \ 


III  c 

III  E  The  Greek  Press ^  Feb.  26,  1930.  SREEK 

HEA  aENEA  DANCE. 


A  large  "Bravo  "should  be  extended  to  €dl  the  Grreek  men  and  women  who 
were  to  the  Nea  Genea  dance  given  last  Uonday.  Although  this  annual 
dance  has  always  been  a  successt  we  never  expected  such  a  huge  crowd. 
They  poured  into  the  Trianon  from  all  parts  of  the  city.  Despite  the 
huge  throng  everybody  had  a  good  time.  We  congratulate  the  young  ladies 
for  this  splendid  event. 


--  .-. .iA. 


Ill  C^  The  Sreek  Press .  Feb.  19,  1930. 

II  B  1  a  4 

I  A  2  a  ST.  OBOR&E  DANCl. 


Last  Siindajr  a  dance  was  held  at  St.  George  church*  In  spite  of  had 
weather  people  kept  arriving  all  evening.   The  music  began  at  8:00 
P*ll*t  and  everyone  continued  dancing  all  evening  long.   During  the 
intermission  there  was  a  brief  program.  The  girls  of  the  St«  George 
school  song  **E  Blaha"  and  Misses  Samas  and  Bartzalis  8>!!ing  a  duet 
accoopanied  by  Mary  Psiharis. 

Miss  Mary  Bolianitis  from  New  York  thrilled  everybody  with  several 
beautiful  Greek  songs.  The  Board  of  Directors  of  St.  George  are: 
Mrs.  Vombraky  president;  Mrs.  Karkazis,  secretary;  Mrs.  Chamilomtis^ 
treasurer;  Mr:.  Kom^nos,  vice-president.  Mrs.  Theofilopotilos, 
TsaneTakis,   Bartzi»Ii8«  Eyriazis,  Touloupan,  BouloukaSt  Kordomanis^ 
Psiharis  and  Mall'ris  are  the  trustees. 


Ill  c 
II  B  1  a 

II  B  2  e 


The  Greek  PresB^  Feb.  19 »  1930. 
ST*  ANDREW^S 


fflffimgir 


This  coming  Wednesday,  February  26*  at  7:30  P«  U.   St«  Andrews  is 
holding  an  open  meeting  at  the  chiirch  hall,  5658  ^inthrop  Ave* 
Urs*  Tanagra  Eopadis  is  going  to  speak^  J.  Niklopoiilos  and  D.  Bournas 
are  going  to  play  mandolin  duets,  and  J.  Papageorge  will  sing  a  few 
songs.  Everyone  will  want  to  be  there.  Admission  is  only  one  dollar* 


Ill  c 

Chica/  o  Greek  naily,    Feb.    11,    1^30. 

Tiif]  r:::"v  gi^niratich  of  tai  5'Cuth  tid::. 

The  young  women's  society,  <n own  as  the  New  Generiition  of  tne  Touth  Side,  has  been 
actively  on  record  for  se\en   years.   Durinti:  all  tnase  years  it  nas  wor.ced  zealously, 
'and  itb  activity  nas  been  reco^,nized  by  all  tiie  (]reeics  €>£   Chi'^-it^o,  so  much  so,  in- 
deed, tnut  every  year  tney  attend  en  masse  tnv.  so^iet^/'s  mas4uerade  ball,  held  in 
trie  lar^  e  and  ;.ia^nif icent  Trianon  ballroom.   For  seven  consecutive  years  tnis  ball 
has  been  held  by  the  ycun[-  ladies  of  the  Ne-v  Genera  Ion  Tcciety,  and  the  Trianon  is 
always  filled  to  caj?acity  by  people,  who  wish  to  be  la^rry  and  '^njoy  the  entertain- 
ment •   V/e  congratulate  the  young  women,  v/ho  first  conceived  the  idea. 

It  is  an  encouragirg  sign  for  our  new  generation,  mien   young  women,  such  as  those  who 
make  up  the  various  organizations  of  our  youtn,  feel  the  necessity  of  forming  socie- 
ties, to  labor  and  struggle  for  noble  purposes,  buch  as  tne  maintenance  of  our  schools 
and  the  welfare  of  the  unfortunate. 

Their  noble  endeavors  are  worthy  of  all  praise,  and  we  wish  for  them  that  they  may 
never  know  the  bitter  disappointments  of  life. 


'■'  I,   '•  • 


III  C  The  Sreek  Press >  Feb.   5,  1930*  GKEEK 

IV 

ELECTIONS  AT  ST.  CONSTANTINE  CHURCH^ 

Elections  at  St.  Constantine  Chtirch  were  as  follows:  J.  CJhrisos,  president, 
J.  Sotiropoulos,  vice-president;  N.  Kabouras,  secretary;  &•  Krokidas, 
treasurer.  Board  of  Directors  are:  &•  Pitas,  B.  Karagiannis,  S.  Trigonis, 
C.  Banigeris,  H»  Rekas,  P.  Koliakopculos,  C*  Ladas,  G.  Lempesis,  &•  Splrost 
k.   Aggelopoulos,  N.  Nomikos  and  K«  I^alliris. 


i^i-^  The  Greek  Press t  Jan.  29,  1930.  GREE^ 

ELECTIONS  AT  ST.  BASIL  CHURCH. 


Last  week  the  Women's  Club  of  St.  Basil  church  held  elections  for  th^^  coining 
year. 

Officers  elected  are  as  follows. 

President-  Mrs.  A.  Kokkinos 

Vice-President  Mrs.  K.  Mouzakiotis 

Secretary   Mrs.  Sabbas 

Treasurer   Mrs.  J.  Stratigus 

Trustees    Mrs.  Kontus,  Kapanta;  Stratigos,  Poulus  and  Mexis. 


Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 


The  Greek  press,    Dec.    2^,    1929 , 


The  v;oraen  of  ..'t.  Basil  Church  are  [giving  a  Christen?.:-  c-'l-^bration  at  2:30  P»:'.inext 
Sunday,  in  the  hall  of  the  church.  Gifts  v/ill  be  y.ven  '-o  the  ^jLr.ils  cf  t.ie  scaool 
and  refreshraents  will   be   servii. 


Ill  c 


Tae  Greek  } ress.  Dec.  26,  K'29. 


•^r^'    ' 
j»^-.^i. 


This  coming  Sunday  the  church  of  Ki..iisis  Tis  Theotokou  is  (_ivin^  a  Christinas  Tree 
celebration.   The  v/or/^n  are  in  charge  and  v;lll  distribute  ^ifts  to  all  children 
that  are  present. 


Ill  c 
IV 


The   rroek   .-'ree^s,    !)»c. 


^u, 


1^2^. 


t:?     ■-  t  t 


'  '  I  ' "  '  T  ■>      '  ■  T 


•-»  •^.  I 


^^), 


■'•Tt 


?wev.    C  nbtuntine  I^^■^•^:ipltkios   will   take   the   place   of    'rr^iTov.    ">enaloc   Tsouroanakir 
as   prie:.t   of  Gt.    Dacil   Church. 


Ill  c 


The  Greek  PresSt  Dec.  18,  1929# 


GBEEE 


DANCE  OP  KOIMISIS  TIS  THEOTOKOU. 


The  Koimisis  lis  Theotokou  Church  is  giving  a  dance  next  Wednesday  in 
the  hall  of  the  church*  Everybody  is  invited  and,  knowing  the  purpose 
of  the  dance,  should  he  present. 


Ill  c 
IV 


OR..,:    _.]■ 


The  rreek  rrosF,    ^oc.    11,    1 


ooc 


I-  ■ ; 


J . ,     *"w .  ..t^     ^^  .       .  \.    .  •/ 


caurcn    a.iri:i,     l.i^;  l::.^-*:    lire-.    /cixr^^»       '' orri^v;    .Vi.:    wi^'-.ii   O:.    '  .^e    i^ucos    oi?    all, ex- 

->  Y^  f=.  f:  r  T    ••  -,  L        "^    ■  r      ■*"  :  1 '  -  1   r*  .  >^  ,o  ':    -     .  r»  i^       ■♦-  ,  ,  .^.  *   -.-»       "1    •  ,   ^  "I"       r"*    ,  >»  -  •>   •  -  '*   "^        "^   ",      "*'     ■  <-  '-1   i^i'T/'    -  '  ^  T*  "^      '  "■-'  "!"  '  ^n     '  f1  V*  .^  ''"  «:: 

o^  ^'r'3o:   Cr't:io  ;ox  \iri:'tiuns    C3:ie    .f^ro.:    all    jurto    o;"*    ^:hi;    -it,.-    to    ;.t^v^..c    t.^e^e    l^:.^t 
rites . 


.  X 


Archrev.    I- ana^  ox^oulos   has   been  prominent    in  ■reek   a"':'air::    for    th*:    l^-.-.t    f  J  -^tsori    -re'-.rs 
i/.etropolitai'  Bai.llio::    officiat^i,    ai^cicted  "by  tea   ot.^r   prierts    of   tiie    "'.iic-;:[',o 
chur^hes.      T-'io   Greek   :'*.o:mriUinty  of  r'hio:.i-_o   i'3    sr.  ;'beciu5e    of   hir   pac    inp-   away.      God 
rest   hiG    soul. 


Ill  c 
II  D  10 


GREEK 


C 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Dec.  10,  1929. 

^^^TJNERAL  OF  THE  RB7ERSM3  PMIAGOPOULO^ 

Solei.'in  and  impo^sing  v/es  the  funeral  cf  the  doceased  priest,  the  "beloved  'Jnurit, 
Pana,:  opoulos,  v/hose  funeral  services  v/ere  conducted  by  the  yii^^nt  Rev.  !!etroecli- 
tan  Bishop  Basileos  with  ten  priests. 

A  large  crov/d  from  all  over  Chicago  flcv/ed  into  Holy  Trinity  '^liurch  to  utt^3nd  the 
funeral  services  of  the  popular  priest,  or  white  presbyter  ar  ^cie  one  called  hiri., 
referring  to  his  pure  v.hite  soul  and  bl!i:;.eles3  life.   Funeral  or-.ticn.  -./..-.re  de- 
livered by  the  Ri^  ht  Rev.  Bishop  Taraleo*?  and  by  y-jth^r  .'vverkios.   breaths  v;ere 
deposited  by  the  parishes  and  by  the  Ladies*  ._ocieties,  nai.iel^-',  tne  nev;ly  launched 
Lodge  of  Gupa;  "heartn",  i:ie  .-issooiation  of  l.louners;  uiid   tai-.t    of  :';'t.  Bi^rbara  de- 
cided instead  of  wreatiis  to  distribute  the  ;;ioney  for  flov/ers  to  poor  Hreel:  fanilies, 
v/no  suffer  tnis  year  especiblly,  aiid  fo   to  mitigjite  tneir  Misf ort.me,  confident  tnt=t 
Father  Panagopoulos '  soul  v;ill  cheerfully  approve  of  the  unfuding  flo/;er  of  kindness. 


Ill  c 


The  Gre'.iic  '^rer.c,    'lec.   L,    I' 


529. 


GR.j_iJ:v 


•  '- 


,  1     ' 


Last    ?Uiiday   evening:  t:ie    second   annual    -lunce   of  the  women's    '"lub    of  rt,    ..nrir-:ivr»  :•    was 
held   in  tlie   hull    of  the    cliurch.      ;.ll   Cni^'"'>eO    seeTued  to   be    there,      Airion^:;tho    l-^dies 
vie   sav/  Lirs."of  •  ntis,    Raklios,    (Jnia[,ouris,    Mna^iotis,    T.   Valo:  ,    Ter:akis,    Kara- 
giannis,    Annes,    papatheodore,    I'iss   Perries,    \[rs^   Kontos,    pappas,    "'isses   Kotsionis 
and  Cairi^oSf    lirs.   Gana,    Daraianos,    Kotsonis,    papa^eor^e,  Cnronopoulos,    A.    Kararian- 
nis,    Tneodore,    Kakarakis,    Johnsoni     JnajualeGii-aleoloiAOS,    Crania,    Becnares    and  ^'issec 
Boulcukos,    Filiotis,    Mitos    aiid   ctners^ 


Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 


The  Gre^k  Press,  Dec*  4,  I929. 


The  dance  [  iven  by  Ct.  Helen' g  club  of  :  t.  Conctantine  Jhurch  txnd 


AOTtiii?   .^chocl 


a  groat   success'.      Anoni:  those   ores-nt  v/ere:      r.    Seriadi^-,      'r.    i:uli.ar:i:i,    :.r.    -^arlr.s. 
and  his    sitJter    Atiiana^-io,    ::.ri^.    'T'rakos,    :^r.    Toulou^an   an.   ni^    isi^ter,    t:\^   Vitxtio^^ui.s 
sisters    and   many   others.       '!e    congratulate  I'rs,    Zataas,    t.-i   President   i.rs.    Kcutso.ais, 


and 


4- 
ne  Secretary  Helen  Dalkos  for  tneir  indefatl:  able  >vcrk. 


T  T  T     ^ 


u^i . , 


Tno   Ore  ok   .Yesr?,    liov.    ??,    1^2", 


v^jn^  /M  i .;  pro:  3Gl-7b 


The    annual    dtj^ce    of   Kcinii:;!;:    T^s    Tieotc-:ou   wi].!    "::3   ^ivon  ".'e  :h-i  j  s  i  -  y ,    '^•?^'?^nb-^r    11, 
+.    r. 


at    one   l.u^estic    .luli,    ...247   ^'.adison  ftreet. 


/i'^"^  3.J      ;    1  V':*;! 


V.'hat  ',70  know  of  previouG  picnicG  '-i::d   -,iw^.j  ^ 

las   t.i^t   tru  rr   v;ill    ho    fon   ev'?nt    no   ce    o-.u-ht    ^^o   ;:iic^» 


lie    r.Gl-..l'l 


Ill   C  &BEEK 

The  Qi^eek  PresSg  Nov»   27,  1929. 


mm 


RELI&IOUS  HOLIDAY. 


Saturday,  November  30,  is  the  holiday  of  the  Apostle  Andrew  and  the 
church  which  is  named  for  him,  on  Hollywood  and  Winthrop  Avenues, 
will  hold  a  special  mass.  Friday  evening  there  will  he  an  Esperinos 
at  7  o^ clock  and  on  Sunday  evening  there  will  he  a  dance  in  the  hall. 
Every  one  is  invited. 


Ill  c 
I  A  2  c 


The  Sreek  Press,  ^ov.  20,  1929« 


G-HEBK 


^mm 


ST.  ANDREWS  DANCE* 


^ 


\y 


// 


The  annual  dance  of  the  women's  cluh  of  St.  Andrews  will  take  place 
on  December  1.  at  the  CShurch,  5658  Winthrop  Avenue.  Proceeds  are 
for  the  benefit  of  the  school. 


■rtK.- 


Ill  c 


:lcago  Greek  Daily,   "ov.   21,   1929. 


r 


The  dedication  of  St.  "icholas  vail  be  celebrated  Thursday,  :~ov.  28,  Th-anks- 
givinr  daj'',  at  5957  S.  Peoria  St. 

'^his  riost  dif:nii*ied  celebration  ;;ill  be  conducted  by  the  Host  Reverend  Metro- 
politan Bishop  Easileos, 


f  ---^ 


Ill  c 


The  Srsek  Press.  Nov.  6,  1929. 
ST.  ANDREWS  WOMEN'S  CLUB. 


GBESK 


*ir^  -i  ■-. 


/f^' 
/./<„ 


^. 


Last  Wednesday,  October  30>  the  CJreek  Women's  Club  of  St.  Andrew's  gave 
a  dinner  for  its  members  and  friends.   The  food  was  donated  by  various 
members  under  the  direction  of  the  chairms^n/lrs.  Kontos.   The  banquet 
took  place  in  the  hsdl  of  St#  Andrews  church* 

After  everyone  had  enoiigh  ,  Mrs.  Hatsi  Dimiteiou  the  priests  wife,  presented 
a  large  banquet  to  the  new  president,  Mrs.  Lambros.  She  then  presented 
a  gold  cup  to  Mrs.  T.  Valos  for  her  patient  and  progressive  work* 

A  program  followed  in  which  Mrs.  N.  Nikolopoulus  played  the  piano  and 
Misses  Ladas  auad  Theodore  rented  a  dialogue.   The  women  responsible  for 
this  successful  event  were: 


Mrs.  Kontos,  E.  Tsirilos,  Tselos  and  &.  Annie. 


—9- 


The  Sreek  Press >  Nov.  6,  1929. 


GHBEE 


Officers  are  •  Mrs.  Lambros,  president;  J.  Papras,  vice-president; 
P#  Chirigos,  secretary;  and  Mrs.  K.  Terzakis,  treasiirer. 

Among  those  present  were:  K.  Stauropoulos,  Fermos,  Tsamales, 
Kalogeropoxilus,  Rifakis^  T.  Valos,  P.  Chirigos,  P.  Lambros,  J.  Pappas, 
Terzakis,  Hatzidimitriou,  Kontos,  Chelos,  Annis,  Develekos,  Ketkarakis, 
A.  Anastou,  Pilapas,  Andrews,  N.  Granias,  S^  Theodoropoulus,  Katsotilis, 
S.  Valos,  Karastathis,  L.  Vogionis,  N.  Nickolupoulos,  Kolontouris, 
Ganas,  Paleologos,  Karalis,  Sarantakis  and  others. 


Ill   G 


The  Oraek  Press,   Oct*   16.    1929 


/i}ii^Jii  LhlDIjS  to  hold  D.islCE/ 


aREEK 


The  Oreek  ladles  of  St.  James  are  preparing  for  a  dance  on  St.  James 
day  In  the  hall  of  the  church.  The  Ladies  Educational  Society  is  co- 
operating with  the  church  of  Evangelismos  to  make  the  evening  a  success 
because  funds  are  needed  to  properly  maintain  the  new  building* 


Ill  c 


The  Greek  Press,  Oct.  16,  1929. 

DANCE  AT  THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.  COIlSTAKTINE. 


GBEEK 


Last  Stinday  evenings  the  priest  of  the  church  of  St.  Constantine,  Rev* 
Marcus  Petrakis  arranged  for  a  small  dance  in  the  hall  ol'   the  church 
for  about  100  young  people  and  many  parents •  Refreshments  were  servedt 
donated  by  women  of  the  comnmnity. 


Rev.  Petrakis  is  always  promoting  means  for  keeping  the  &reek  boys 
and  girls  interested  in  the  Oreek  church  and  Greek  commimity  life. 
He  is  to  be  congratulated  on  the  progress  and  success  of  the  purpose, 
and  we  wish  him  further  success  in  his  efforts. 


Ill  C  The  Greek  Press,  Oct.  16,  1929.         SREEK 

I  A  2  a 

III  A  THE  RAVENSTOOD  COMMUNITY.  WPr  (iU.)  -'^^1  ^^^'^ 

With  the  growth  of  the  city,  the  Greek  people  have  spread  far  apart 
and  moved  into  various  communities*  Such  a  community  is  Ravenswoodt 
where  hundreds  of  Greeks  reside  and  where  the  church  of  St*  James  and 
the  Greek-American  school  Solon  are   established. 


..^.  r,|  ,  1^  .-'T^ 


III  C  CSKTCK' 

The  Greek  Press,  Oct*  9,  1929. 

COUMEUORATION 

We  are  annoxmcing  to  the  Greek  people  of  Chicago  that  on  Sunday,  the  13th» 
the  Kimlsis  Tis  Theotukou  Church  will  hold  a  commemoration  of  the  soul  of 
Oikoumenikou  Patriarch  Basiliou  the  Third. 

The  Board  of  Directors* 


» - 


'w 


%. 


Ill  c 
IV 


■T^ 


The    'yree'.:  x^rer^p  ,    S e^ ) t . 


Ol  ,      ...  i.O-  .: 


1  Q''^ 


/I'.-.-  •■_n-- 


T:i^    ir    to   -nrio^mce   t  .rt    ev.}r.^     'cdno-d.'-  ^     t    /    o 'clocl:  •),-:.  ,    t''^   chiirch   of 
St.    ". -pil   -•il'i    co-."duct   cl-^FP-f--    in  reli  ;io:i.      ^h^eryone  y;ho   '':-l?uP.   hi-iself  r 


:00'3.  Orohoior  C::ri?ti;?n   :^::0':1':.   :  z-cer\Ci   t.isr^e  c 


1  .^ 


C  f^  o 


^irc:ir^vere-i:'    ._!.    Tro.:rou2ipl:ic! . 


A.;io  "^.r^ilio-ij. 


•{ 


III  c 


v»  r>  f.:  c 


•t  . 


^    > 


1  o--  1 


ot.    ConetP'iti'i^^   Gh-oj'cl. 


m;. 


J. 


C-T  •"ol"'.-^:   l-^voc    frier: 

St.    Go  ^r^trntino   ^'i  ^rrh.    "  -  ^'   Tor   :^-?;ia:-    .:'"r~,     '.z/^     ir   iifa-l    mte 

c-oriinimity  t^.:e::   it   ^roon  hinrelf   to     v-'ther  vrio;?-    contrici-tionr- . 


-.  -  r1 


.0    i::    the 


-   .  .  -4 


r«       -_■> '  :  p  ,<->  p  i:i  n  ;:;  ♦-'  "   y 


'^ 


1     1 


•^'     • 


Gal 

i  0  s    -  -' 

er? 



— 

— 

And 

:*e*"     '" 

r^r- 

-  b  J 



— 

■- 

■Iho 

'TO?  on 

'  i 

.'•■•-'' 

"^  T» 

)  1 

l?ie 

0  .    ^"  ^  i 

• 

J.     i.   . 

0:1- 



— 

— 

T         1 

0  or. 

n  vidir. 

• 

^^  •*  •- 



— 

— 

r.  Vr 

1     T    • 

;  e'- 

• 

*.  -*       •- ' « 

\ 
^ 

0 

w>, 


\J       )     ,     — — .—      ^  (. 


F'rter    -.  ^j.-'t  '"'oli^'c-' 

^nchrrns'  3ros, 

>-ol"  el:       Co 

J.    3r-;:h-tti 

P-ter   Gontor;- 

Fenta  ;ou"' OF  3ro^.~« 


-0.00 

^::.00 
-•  .00 

•0.00 

i;  .00 

10.00 
10.00 
1 0 .  00 
10.00 


.  "   C  C:  :~s  ■ 


^no'i'  cjo  oo. 


00 


.'-^./-> 


South  -O'^'.i  ?rO'"".IC"'  hou:^e — 

Jur.-^^d  c  .Pil  ^orner  Co, — 


2').  no 

^-.00 


hite  ^^hcery  (hrrrt'Z' f  eri  s;  ^^.00 


iJolcs  hror. 

Steele-  'edeler  Go. 

Guoir    .  r^r-i^t 


^^0.00 
1  -    no 

10.00 
10.00 

G-eor^e   5  v-ron : 10.00 

Gl:,' r .    dlr^pn'^ckt  '3o'-^  \^n  OairvlO.OO 


-;.  _  L 6?     J" I*  P  gI-I     V^r*  ^-i  9  c 


t. 


..      > 


l-)2-l 


•i"l1.-^-f ••  —  -.-.  — «._ ^_ '»"'(       "\-~ 

»    *  ^k.      ^         '       -^   "^  ^^  ^^  ^^  "•   "■•  •**  ^^  • 


do.in  J^nt^o 


•JO 


'.'I  rC7    -r, 


J 

Oonti*i')^:.t:.onr     ^f    Joo'    -Ir.irr'lr-/ 

Anon  ••'"'.OMr 

Anonv-:ou^^ -zh.  no 

Hafflef^ ^-1.00 

Hef  f  e'- n  ^r;  -y^ 

"■"--:on^^r  :    ra-f  ^  ^p        ^- ior^i:^^r  ' ID"'''    "  "■ 

r'-f-;'iry -o  or 

Garndel ior 1  q^o    '^^■''. 


»  -'— .  C        •  •  • 


to  ' : t-   c o n ,- . T .'-"' t :.iT -- 'c e ■■ 


1 

.0. 

1 

0. 

O'"' 

•  • 

70 

or 


■*  —  ...w  fc 


lielp  in  fi;i-ncin,c  our  church 


(£iii;j;ic 


III  c 
III  H 


rri 


The    ->ree':  Pre-?,    Se^t.    1^^    l'^29 


A  ii:r\i^3-^r.:A:r':  i::  chicaX) 


Mr.    SiirDG  -^i'-iitrios,    rn  Atlieni-^n    -jrof  "^r^or  r.ncl  .^/-^jier.-^.;^    re -)resentAti\^e 
of   "?pn-jior   To.fo5?"   hp?    De^n  in  Ohicp-o  for   several  d/^ys. 

^i?  purpose  in  Zhlcc  _:o   i?   to   e^tro'^i^h  :■    chp;ter  of  P^nr^  los   T-^fos  here. 
ThiF  Athenian  or j;2ni Motion  hr  ■    cli-^t-rs   \n   •  "^.1    orrtr    of   ^^res^^ce   in   orr^er 
to     .r..:e    oil^^rinr  ;er    to   Jcrusr^  eii    -nd  the  holy  Land. 


Cnior:'  :opn?    -■^^      invited  tn   tne   i)}^-rv~n  hotel, 
in   order    to   lierr   ..r.    -J'li:iitrio'^    e:-.}lrin  the   ^:1 
rnd  ho'"   he   h-r    rlrerd"    ctr^rt-d   p   chr   aer   in  ^. 


eve"'"*!  -^  ' 


S  o'choc: 


c 


-nc' 


oiir  ->o^e   of  th_"; 


u7   lor;-: 


Ill  c 
I  A  2  c 
III  S 


Salonikl,  Aug.  24t  1929,  p.  5 


MOONLIGHT  DANCE  BY  N2A  GENEA. 


GREEK 


The  society  Nea  Genea  composed  of  Greek  young  girls  is  organizing  a 
unique  dance  in  the  open  to  be  given  on  August  27th,  8  P*  M#  at 
Pilsen  Park,  26th  Street  and  Albany  kve. 

These  young  girls  always  have  had  success  with  thoir  social  affairs, 
due  to  the  fact  that  they  always  present  something  new  and  interesting. 


Nea  Genea  is  known  for  its  philanthropic  doings  and  financial  assistance 
to  our   Greek  schools* 


_  _.  ^z:-!?;— 


ni  c 


GPoEK 


The  greek  Press.  A^ji^.  21,  1929 


\  & 


h/ 


-  -.-.^'-'■ 


T:^  H:i:lA  a3i;iKA  mi.CE 


This  coming  Tuesday  the  youn^^  Indies  of  the  l:ea  G-enea  club  are  givin,;^  their 
rnoonli£;''t  dance  at  Pilsen  Pari:,  2Sth  and  Albany  Ave. 

The  wonderful  insoirrtion  of  iTew  G-ene?  to  j^;ive  us  a  chance  to  dance  under  the 
stars  must  be  supported  by  everyone. 

4 

The  endeavors  of  the  /ouiic^  l.qdies  have  been  such  that  we  must  help  them  out. 
T'here  is,  noreover,  a  philanthropic  purpose  behind  it. 

There  is,  no  doubt,  but  that  the  dance  will  be  a,  success.   The  Hawaiian  music 
will  also  ro.d  nwch   to  the  enjoyment  of  the  evening. 


ni  c 


'iK^iZ 


hs 


/  O  ^^N 


V 


'^r*  o  ,'^ '      P  r*  o  c  o        A."» "!  '^'       1 1-!         "^  Q  ^  ■") 


The  or":r!ni':rtion  o"!^  .'0'r\  ;  •••^■nen,    ITsr   -^^ner ,    1 
in^;  on   ^ue*dry,    Au-^us^t   27.      i-z-ev    -re    -^r  jr-ni '^i 


:ivii.":  ri'^    --21  iinur.u  1   ev&n- 
r  noon^i.:l~;t  d-nce   in  -'hich 


the 


■^.  19 ' - 1 ^   •  •* i  1. 1  d r .1  c e   :.in-l e r  t h o  1  i ; .::» t   of 


^^   nooji  rrL(\   oer-e'-'.tj-   rn  o  :.'<^n   ?/?'. 


Irie^e   TO'Juiri:  "^  rdies  li-ve   est^^h]  i  ?he:l  o;'ie   of   t:'?   hei't   or-p.ni'^.ed  cluos   in  oiir 
citv.      I'.oeir    "jni"! -^'r.thro'oic  deed?   hpve    -'o 


4. 


ith   s^nch  r"<)orov  ''-   t::r1:  ^-e  op^-^ 


O  f  Z 


r     O 


rn.re^   th-t 


- .  ^ 


O        C»--T 


^r ?'".::  "  :en   ■  nd  -"onen  v'i"'h    rush   to   ^-^ilr.en  P^  r' 


j.i 
on 


tr^.t    evenin  ,  to    f^ho' ■    ^r.  t^ir  loy.-^lt  "   to   tnir   or  ^rni-^^'^tion. 


Ill  c 


GRKEK 


Tlie   Grffek  Prers.   Aug.    7,    1':'29 
THE   GIl2i]i:  CHTHODOX  C:-imCE  EVAi^GELISMOS 


O  : 


The  follo^Tin:-;  is  an  o^-en  letter  from  the  G-rr^el:  Orthodox  Church  Evangelismos, 
1017-19  II.  La  Salle  Street,  Chi  ergo,  Illinois. 

To  our  T-Ienihers: 


You  pxe  invited  to  attend  a  nieeting  on  the  gth  of  ^Augijist,  1929,  Thursday,  at 
7:30  P.M.,  in  the  auditorium  of  our  Oreek  school  Solon,  27?7  V/inona  Street. 

At  this  meeting  we  will  discuss:  (l)  The  recognition  of  the  Archie  Piscopacy 
of  Horth  and  South  America.   (2)  Various  phases  concerning  the  35th  article 
of  our  Constitution.  Your  presence  is  necessary. 

The  President,  G-eorge  K^ramhelas. 
The  Secretary,  Christ  G-regory. 


in  c 


GHi.aK 


The  Greek  Press.  Aug.    7,    1929 
iffiA  (Si3A  DA-:CE 


*</ 


y 


The  yoting  Icdi^s'    orc;^ajii2:p.tion,   lien   Cxeneo.,    is  ,c^ivin^  a  lioonli^^iit    c;^ll   on  the 
evenin-  of  A^\;^ji.st   27th,    a.t   Pilsen  ?.?rl:,    situated  at   26th  and  Albany  Streets. 


T  T  T        ■^ 

.-  _  J.       '\J 


y^'i  -7-^-  r 


n  T  \ 


^»-^'"/«^t*  ^ 


'J.  '"":  P 


•ree  :  Frepg_ ,    Jul ; .^ 


"fi-  -i 


..Ao, 


Ar 


^J        <J 


'\      "  T"  ""• 


\.\j. 


'i'iiiv   Co:  .in 


Ky->  >-.-. «'.   ^-      r 


4^    *  '.  i.  <. 


-•  ;l!.' 


t?  •■       •         •         • 


rpn^  ^lout'^fou  S.    >/^ir::o"oo^i  .Rpooleos^,      v,   xV-nteloinonop ,    '..rcbir^ir^tikif' 
litour^;ir?. 


— ver:'or.'.v 


i    1  <•«   1  > 


inviu   ■•-   to    0-   •:>res;erLt   rt   ti.i^^   r  ^^cirl   nre?. 


3o-^rd   of  Jirect';rs    of   t":^"    Ch.iirc/ 


Ill  c 

III  H 


G-REEK 


Saloniki,  June  1,  19?9. 

RAVENS*  INVASION  -  B 


IS  Tiiii  VATICAiJ  A  CHRISTIAN  INSTITUTION? 


EDITOBIAL. 

In  o\ir  previous  publication  we  have  written  of  the  descent,  of  the 
Vatican  "birds  of  prey  upon  Greece.   They  came  under  the  instruction 
of  the  Pontiff,  disguised  as  Greek  priests,  '^nd  began  to  spread 
their  heinous  propaganda.   These  Jesuits  and  Ounites  are  a  real 
menace  to  the  Greek  race.  Not  only  the  governnent  of  Greece,  but 
Greek  people  the  world  over,  must  take  drastic  measures  to  defend 
themselves  from  the  rapaciousness  of  these  carnivorous  birds  of 
the  Vatican* 


These  articles  are  written  for  the  Greeks  of  America,  who  must 
stand  \inited  and  ready  to  defend  the  religion  of  their  race.   As 
you  aro  aware,  that  many  efforts  of  iinseen  powers  to  undermine 
the  structure  of  our  religion  in  AL^ierica  have  been  made,  you  are 
counselled  to  be  on  your  guard  when  approached  by  these  so  called 
Greek  Catholics.   Our  Mother  church  has  nothing  to  do  with  these 
pseudo-Greeks,  who  call  themselves  Greek  Catholics. 


-2- 


GREEK 


Saloniki,  Jxine  1,  19?9*  i:  Ui'^t.  ^] 


The  Roman  Church  as  a  Christian  institution  could  have  been  and  could 
be  yet  a  great  factor  in  Christianity,  J.f  she  were  democratic,  and 
worked,  in  cooperation  with  the  other  Christian  faiths  for  the  welfare 
anj  peace  of   manlrind  aid  upon  the  principles  of  Christianity,  as 
taught  by  Jesus  Christ# 

Unfortunately  the  Vatican  inherited  all  the  vices  and  traditions  of 
the  Roman  Empire  and  being  unable  to  utilize  the  Roman  Legions, 
the  Vatican  sent  out  the  Jesuits  and  its  clergy,  to  mentally  and 
physically  subjugate  the  huimn  race.   Is  the  Vatican  a  Christian 
institution?   Judge  for  yourself. 

The  Pontiff  of  Rome,  who  maintains  thr-t  he  is  the  only  representative 
of  Christ  upon  earth,  aspires  to  laiperlal  rights,  political  predominance 
over  all  Catholic  countries,  and  wants  to  impose  his  will  upon  non- 
Catholics  with  un-christian  methods. 


-3- 

GREEK 
Saloniki,  June  1,  19?9. 


How  can  he  represent  Christy  who  was  democratic,  who  walked  with  the 
people,  and  who  decried  the  rogues  of  religion,  the  hypocrites  and 
the  Pharisees? 

The  Pope,  after  signing  a  treaty  with  Mussolini  and  deciding  to  visit 
varioiip  Italian  cities,  made  up  a  private  train,  worth  a  million 
dollars,  equipped  with  up  to  date  luxurious  extravagant  equipment 
and  "bearing  the  Imperial  emblems.   What  a  difference  between  the 
modesty  ajid  meekness  of  Christy  riding  a  donkey,  and  the  arrogance, 
boastfulness  and  Mega  Lomania  of  his  representative,  traveling  in 
a  private  train  with  the  pomp  and  display  that  no  world  master  or 
emperor  had  ever  dreamed  of  in  past  history.   Thus  the  Vatican 
endeavors  to  build  its  power  upon  the  illiteracy  and  fanaticism  of 
the  common  people,  and  gradually  has  become  the  most  mysterious 
organization  in  the  world. 

Is  the  Vatican  a  Christian  institution?  Is  the  PoToe  the  representative 
of  Christ?  The  answer  is  for  you  to  find,  after  you  weigh  the  evidence 
impartially. 

The  time  will  come  when  the  Catholic  people  themselves  will  uproot 
this  mysterious  organizations. 


III  C  GREEK 
I  B  4                 Saloniki.  May  18,  1929,  p.  3  ;> 

IV  ^:  'rj   ^; 

ST.  CONSTA-TINE'S  CHURCH  C3LEBRATBS  ITS  ANNIV2RSAHY.    V'   -V 


We  inform  our  parishes  and  all  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  suburbs  that  on  May 
2l8t  we  will  celebrate  the  anniversary  of  our  church  St.  Constantine. 

On  Monday  night  the  eve  of  the  festival,  a  mas 3  will  be  held  and  grand  vespers 
will  be  sung  by  the  arch-priest  of  the  church.  Rev.  M.  Petrakis,  assisted 
by  pastors  from  other  Greek  churches.   After  the  Vespers,  the  traditional 
bread-cutting  of  the  G-reek  ladies  society  St.  Helen  will  take  places 

On  the  day  of  the  ceremony,  the  panegyric  liturgy  will  be  performed  by 
Rev.  Petrakis  assisted  by  Rev.  Muzakiotis,  pastor  of  the  Greek  church 
at  South  Bend,  Ind.  (who  will  deliver  the  panegyric  oration),  Rev. 
Doulgerakis,  pastor  from  Racine,  Wis.  and  Rev.  A.  Arcadios,  arch-deacon 
of  the  diocese. 

The  friend  of  the  poor,  Greek  ladies  society,  St.  Helen,  will  hold  its 
annual  celebration  at  the  same  time. 

All  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  the  suburbs  are  invited  to  attend  the  festivity 
of  the  church  and  show  appreciation  of  the  noble  work  done  by  St.  Helenas 
society. 

The  Office  Of  The  Church. 


> 


III  c 


GREEK 


Salonikl,  April  20,  1929,  p.  5 

THE  NEV/  GEEiiaC  CEMETERY. 

The  Greek  diocese  in  Chicago  for  a  Icng  time  has  aspired  to  the  acquisition 
of  a  Greek  cemetery.   This  desire  has  been  gratified  and  the  Greek  communities 
of  Chicago  have  a  Greek  Orthodox  cemetery.   It  is  bought  for  $100, 000*  and 
composed  of  eighty  acres,  situated  fifteen  miles  west  of  Chicago  on  Wolf 
Road  between  Lake  St.  and  Grand  Ave.   It  is  now  at  the  disposal  of  the  Greek 
masses* 

The  center  of  th-  cemetery  wil '  be  beautified  by  the  erection  of  a  Church 
of  Byzantine  rhythm,  at  a  cost  oi  $50,000. 

The  cemetery  is  divided  intr  10,000  lots,  and  will  contain  80,000  graves. 
Near  and  around  the  proposed  church  are  the  burial  plo,ces  of  our  oriests 
and  members  of  their  families,  on  ajiother  part  of  the  ground  plot,  1,500 
bxxrial  places  are  dedicated  to  paupers  of  our  communities. 


-2- 


III  c 


G-ESEK 


Salonikl.  April  30,  1929 


Part  cf  the  gains  of  the  cemetery  will  be  deposited  in  tnist  as  a  perpetiial 
care  ftmd* 


The  above  sketch  in  the  picture  shows  the  magnificence  and  beauty  of  the  new 
church  which  is  going  to  be  built  as  soon  as  funds  are  available* 


Ill  G 
I  A  2   c 
III  E 


3p,loni.:i,    A-pril   o,    1929 


ill^VLY  xOii:ZD  SCCIETY 

-Q.    4.-  Youn.^r  va;irls   composing-  the   choir  of  St.   Basil's   cmirch,    formed  a 
ner   society,    mivier   the   title   G-recian  Friendly  "Jnion.      rae  aiia  of   this 
nev;   society   is   to   assist   the   criurch  and   the   school   of  St.    Basil.      The 
elected  officers  are   ■  r^   follows:      I'.iss  Koula  Ilestoridou,    -oresident; 
hiss   .  r  ria  Lciiuesis,    vice-oresident ;    I.Iiss  Desnina    .^ieoi,    secretary; 
.^iss   'TUi^^enia  iiichalacopulos ,    treasurer. 


WPA  ill  L,  PRQJ.  3327a 


III  C  The  greek  Press.  Feb.  5,  1929.  G-EEEK 

NEW  PRIEST  AT  ST.  BASIL  CHURCH. 

Rev.  John  Zografos  has  come  from  Cleveland  with  his  wife  to  become 
priest  of  St.  Basil  Chxirch.  His  first  mass  was  attended  by  members 
of  St.  Basil  community  and  many  other  Greeks.  # 


Ill  G 


aR\r^:. 


The  OreeV:  Press,   Jan.    2'^,    1929 


The    rreek  Ladies   Tducational  Society,    Solon,    r::.ffled  c.  radio   rt    their 
dance,    v/hich  V;r;,3  v.'on  b;-  Christ   Sarlrs-; .      i/.r,    Sarlas   doiL'^.ted  the    radio 
to   the  church. 


Tae   3-reek  Press  'orinted   in   its   coluinns   the   ^-enerous   deed  of     .r.    Sarlas 


o" 


T'na  the   mLmber  of   the   tic.ret.      Several  days  a^-'o  a  ..r.    J.    --otsoooulos 
■^resented  the    ticket  v;it/.   trie  v/innin.j;  niunber  at   the   church  and  deiiianded 
the    raaio.      The   nroule:n  will  have    to  "be    solved  between   tiie   church  and 
...essrs.    --otso'ooulos   and  S'  rlas. 


''J 


the   best    :ian  v;inJ 


t 


HL^  GREEK 

III  H  -^^^^ 

Chicago  Sreek  Dally t  Jan.  4,  1929. 

THE  REGULATION  OF  THE  NEW  CALENDAR 

The  question  that  has  arisen  with  the  adoption  of  the  New  Calendar  and 
the  division  of  Orthodox  Christians  Into  New  Calendar  and  Old  Calendar 
camps  Is  to  be  regulated  definitely  and  once  for  all  In  a  manner  satis- 
factory to  the  Old  Calendarltes* 

The  Old  Calendar  followers,  we  mean  those  who  are  acting  In  good  faith, 
have  presented  as  their  sole  objection  the  point  that  a  question  of 
such  Importance  ought  to  have  been  regulated  by  a  common  decision  of 
all  Orthodox  churches  and  not  by  that  of  the  Patriarchate  of  Constan- 
tinople only,  which  has  been  endorsed  by  the  majority  of  the  churches 
but  not  by  all* 

The  contention  of  the  Old  Calendar  followers  has  been  proved  to  be 
Justified,  and  therefore  It  has  been  considered  necessary  to  call  a 
Pan-Orthodox  Convention  which  Is  to  decide  by  a  common  resolution  the 
matter  of  calendar  regulation  because  with  the  decision  of  the  Ecumenical 


•  S  %H.  c  ■ 


I 

t 


-  2  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Sreek  Dailyt  Jan.  4,  1929. 

Patriarchate  there  are  some  matters  in  connection  that  have  not  been 
regulated,  among  which  is  the  Easter  Sunday  celebration  date.  That, 
with  the  adoption  of  the  New  Calendar,  continues  to  be  celebrated  in 
accordance  with  the  Old  Calendar. 

This  contention  of  the  Old  Calendarites  has  been  proved 

to  be  true  in  part  because  time  has  shown  that  Easter  S\mday  ought  to 
be  celebrated  according  to  the  New  Calendar,  and  to  accomplish  this  a 
Synod  will  be  necessary,  since  the  celebration  was  established  by  a 
Synodic  resolution,   and  by  another  such  it  must  be  regulated  now. 

In  any  case  this  specific  decision  is  to  be  taken  by  the  Pan-Orthodox 
Convention  to  be  convoked,  in  which  all  Orthodox  churches  will  partici- 
pate, and  it  will  thus  partake  of  the  nature  of  a  Synod.   It  is  not  easy 
to  have  an  Ecumenical  Synod  with  the  situation  in  which  the  Ecumenical 
Patriarchate  at  present  finds  itself,  and  it  is  not  to  the  interest  of 
the  Greek  Church  either. 


Ill  c 
III  E 


6RSEE 


I  tin  A  .'';  ■  '.   '-  -  -  "•'■'.•':/£■ 


Chicago  Sreek  Daily,  Dec.  19,  1928 

OUE  ICCLSSIASTICAL  ^JISTION  IN  THE  GBZXK  PiELIAMINT 

p.  I**  Representative  Modes  put  the  question,  the  other  day,  before  the 
body  of  the  Oreek  P€url lament ,  regarding  our  Ecclesiastical  problem,  and 
the  Talidity  of  the  rites  performed  by  the  irregulars* 

This  inquiry  sprang  up  on  account  of  a  report  of  Greeks  from  America  to 
the  Parliament  asking  for  a  solution  of  our  church  problem*  Numerous 
reports,  memorandums,  €uid  telegrams  were  sent  to  the  Government,  the  Holy 
Synod  and  the  Parliament*  Nor  is  this  the  first  time  that  an  inqxdry  has 
been  presented  to  the  i>arliament  upon  this  famous  question.  However,  no 
attention  was  paid  to  it,  nor  will  it  be  resolved  in  the  future,  apparently, 
so  long  as  a  solution  is  being  sought  by  reports  and  memorandums. 

Former  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  Mr.  Michalacopoulos,  irtio  was  entrusted 
by  the  Grovemment  with  the  solution  of  the  problem  made  the  statement  in  a 
press  report  sometime  ago,  that  otir  Ecclesiastical  question  was  a  thorny 
one  and  it  would  be  advisable  for  the  Greeks  of  America  to  solve  it  by 
themselves* 


Ill  0                         -  2  -                      GBBM 
III  H  


Chicago  Sreek  Daily.  Dec.  19,  1928 

In  £uldition  it  was  said  that  inasmuch  as  all  the  Greeks  of  America  are 
Americans,  the  question  is  American  and  the  Greek  Goyernment  cannot  inter- 
fere J  All  of  which  means  that  Mr.  Hichalacopotdos*  as  Minister  of  Foreign 
Affairs,  who  undertook  to  solve  the  Ecclesiastical  question,  did  not  even 
know  what  it  was  all  about,  because  if  he  had  he  woxild  not  have  made  such 
a  statement*  As  it  seems,  he  was  lU^adTlsed  by  clever  individuals,  so 
that  he  formed  a  one-sided  opinion  and  did  not  bother  to  acquaint  himself 
with  the  point  of  view  of  the  opposite  side* 

How  then,  in  such  a  case,  when  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  who, 
supposedly,  investigated  the  matter  more  than  anyone  else,  acquits  himself 
in  such  a  fashion,  how  is  it  possible  for  the  Greeks  of  America  to  expect 
from  the  Greek  Government  and  Parliament  the  solution  of  their  problem  by 
means  of  reports,  memoranda  and  telegrams? 

The  only  correct  thing  tliat  Mr.  Michalacopoulos  said  is  that  the  question 
is  a  thorny  one,  and  he  who  would  undertake  to  solve  it  would  have  his 
hands  torn,  because  the  clever  and  perverse  exploiters  of  it,  the  renegades 
and  apostates,  dividers  of  the  Greeks  of  America,  who  for  the  sake  of  thrones 


Ill  c  -  3  -  OrBMK 

III  E 

Chicago  Sreek  Daily »  Dec*  19,  1928 

and  dollars  are  indifferent,  as  to  whether  churches  and  communities  crumble » 
80  long  as  they  can  fatten  themselves*  So  far  they  have  succeeded  in 
entangling  the  whole  question  so  badly  it  will  require  long  and  persistent 
work  in  Athens,  in  order  to  enlighten  the  Greek  Government  as  to  the  real 
situation  of  community  church  affairs  here* 

Reports  and  referendums  are  not  sufficient  to  lift  the  yoke  which  Priests, 
Bishops,  Consuls,  and  even  Ambassadors  have  hung  on  to  the  neck  of  the 
Greeks  in  America* 


Ill  c 

I  A  2  a 
lY 


01-ic:..-:o 


wri-C-3i 


1- 


^Co     - 


:-J '-_  (w.  • 


>      - 


'M. 


;o:.. 


^.  »  v-'  >^  • 


<      ^  .  .  vw    X  ^  . 


1  •  ■ , 


-i  S'uiiiij  V  !..o.^    0..      vxlV^^l-'i- 


,     i'<j    -i^.-iaia.^^    i.  t l: 


.-  .y    w  w  jL  .  \^  *i.Vj  J.   X    V  k . 


c     Cc'^i.1     1 V     ci    uT'v,  ^Ttii  ^  iV6 


V 


co-.^.-M.ii  o''   cecau^e   ^ 


>^      ^  (:^  ( -v  X  J.  ^. 


.c:J.r 


i  1  .-<'  ^^ .  X    "uif ^ .  A  ;v    /-To  ;^.  'l    i^  o  f 


is    -O  - 


"«      J. 


■^      -^      t  ^ 


J  <.'  ^  A,  .,  ^A,      Oa         uJb>.C^       v«..*vC«       XwO       d^kj 


J..  *o--...' 


(. w* 


X      .  .^  C   '     .      '  .,*i.''„  -/-^^ 

w        sj  X  ^    1. '^^  u.  CA.  J^  »j       Vr  ^y  i.  x\.       V;'  ^   ^  .  i       aULLCI^ 


i.eal   f c r   tl.c:;   ei'^ctic.  oT   V. c  i.'^v 


";.^^J.    SCfiOjl     V.':.^J..    : 


.'  -J 


S  t; .:.  V  ft 


1. "». 


4-  ; 


01    our  ..atloa;-:iG    r^'-si^-ii..-,   o.i   Wt    ..e:^l    »Dlde 


n^-> 


±...,       CI 


S^    ^  C  U.         X 


o.       ^ 


^.^•c   lol   UT^on  which  the  "builf-.i  i-,   i:>    ; 

xOOc-.wlO--«        .-il6    il»X6CU.wlV6    oG'> -ij-C  1  i- ,     i  .1  •     o-^^-i.     ii.\^-^i,vj  >OU±^bj      --.iuf  ivxfe  '.  v     cLiU.    CiXJ. 


"*  -     "^  i  *-  ^ 

xOx      •    ii'i»L'      '>  ^.ic 


^       -..C-1.VU 


Ill  c 

ill  H 


GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Dec,  4,  1928. 


THE  VICIOUS  CIRCLE 


\>~ 


^ 


% 


o 
/,  ol 

*   •  .A 


p.  !•  —  The  former  Greek  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  Mr.  Michalacopoulos, 
who,  as  we  know,  undertook  while  he  was  in  office  to  solve  the  ecclesiasti- 
cal question,  now  advises  the  Greeks  of  America  to  solve  it  themselves* 

This  advice  of  Mr#  Michalacopoulos 's  is  like  the  procedure  of  the  doctor 
who,  unable  to  do  anything  for  his  patient,  abandoned  him  to  his  own 
powers  of  resistance,  or  to  nature,  as  the  doctors  say,  or  to  God*s 
mercy,  as  some  express  it. 

We  have  frequently  given  the  same  advice  and  encouraged  various  leaders 
of  our  community  to  come  to  an  understanding  on  the  method  of  solution, 
not  because  we  believe  that  they  can  solve  the  ecclesiastical  question 
by  themselves,  but  in  order  that  they  may  realize  what  the  ecclesiastical 
question  is  and  know  what  they  must  request  of  the  Greek  government, 
letting  it  know  at  last  what  the  Greeks  in  America  want.  For  as  things 


•  \ 


-  2   -  GREEK      •-  .   ^' 


Chicago  Greek  Daily^  Dec*  4,  1928 •  "^^ 

now  are,  the  Greek  government  does  not  know  what  we  want,  and  we  do  not 
know  ourselves,  and  the  whole  affair  has  become  a  vicious  circle,  as 
vicious  and  as  villainous  as  are  the  filthy  monks  who  ride  on  the  back 
of  the  Greek  people  of  America, 


(r 


^V 


jjj  c  Salonlkl,  Hov>   17,    1928,  p.   8  GEEM  -^ 

III  H 

THE  POPS  DREA^4S  OF  DOMINATING  THE  EAST* 


The  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  the  world  over  are  informed  of  the  diabolical 
schemes  of  the  Vatican  to  subdue  and  subjugate  the  Greek  Orthodox 
Church  and  extend  its  dominating  powers  over  Anatolia. 

The  infernal  religious  propaganda  which  is  carried  on  for  centuries 

in  all  parts  of  the  rorld  by  the  Vatican  of  Rome,  was  openly  and  officially 

acknowledged  by  the  Pope  last  week* 

The  Vatican  prodigally  spends  fabulous  s\im8  of  money  to  proselyti  ^e, 
ncii*christiaji  countries,  but  christian  countries,  and  especially 
countries  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  faith  from  which  Christendom  was 
spread  ^7estward. 


I 


v> 


c 


-2- 


Saloniki.  Nov.   17,   1928.  SBEEK 


mmmmmim 


The  Vatican's  activities,  executed  under  cover,  are  known  to  the 
vigilaiit  eye  of  the  Qreek  Orthodox  Mother  Church,  and  the  Pope's 
declaration  of  a  systematic  propaganda  to  prosilytize  Orthodox 
people  is  ill-advised  nevertheless  it  reveals  the  insatiable  appetite 
of  Rome's  monster  to  swallow,  not  infidel  hut  Christian  lands,  and 
especially  Oreece,  which  really  is  the  apostle  of  Christian! ty# 

It  grieves  him,  says  the  Pope,  to  hear  of  the  persecution  of  the 
church  in  Russia,  yet  due  to  his  intervention  with  the  Bolshiviks, 
permission  was  granted  him  to  financially  assist  persecuted  clergymen  and 
freedom  to  catholic  missionaries  to  propagandize. 

The  Pope  was  extremely  chagrined  by  the  Czar's  death  the  head  of 
the  Greek  Orthodox  Church,  and  for  the  church's  fate,  tossed  hither 
and  thither  by  a  turbulent  sea,  due  to  lack:  of  a  master-pilot.  And 
for  that  reason,  says  the  Pone,  he  considers  himself  the  proper  and 
logical  successor. 


-3- 


-<; 


Saloniki,  Nov.  17,  1928, 


GRSEIt^ 


It  is  true  that  the  Vatican  appropriates  fabulous  sums  of  money  to 
carry  out  the  Pope^s  corrupt  intentions^hut  he  should  bear  in  mind  that 
Oreece  will  not  grant  him  a  fertile  field  to  propagate  his  diabolical 
schemes •   The  Popes  in  the  past  and  now  have  spent  and  are  spending 
colossal  s\ims  of  money  in  maintaining  missionary  apostles  in  many 
parts  of  Greece  and  especially  in  certain  islands.   They  have  erected 
educational  and  religious  mansions,  but  these  objective  after  all 
becomes  more  remote,  ineffective  and  unproductive* 

It  probably  is  the  first  time  that  a  Pope  has  openly  and  officially 
declared  the  activities  of  the  Vatican's  propaganda. 

Many,  -"Jindoubtedly,  were  astonished,  but  not  the  vigilantes  of  Orthodoxy. 
The  Pope's  declaration  solves  a  mystery  which  long  ago,  was  known  to 
the  mother  of  Christianity. 


-4- 


Saloniki,  Nov.  17,  1928. 


The  Pope  wishes,  as  he  says  to  substitute  the  vanished  head  of  the 
Orthodox  church  whom  he  considered  was  the  Czar  of  Russia,  but 
cunningly  he  refrains  from  mentioning  the  full  name  of  the  Orthodox 
church,  the  Greek  Orthodox  church,  under  whose  wings  are  Russia, 
part  of  Poland,  Jugoslavia,  the  schismatic  Bulgaria,  Rumania, 
Abyssinia,  the  Armenians,  the  Syrians,  etc.,  and  headed  as  always 
is  the  case,  by  a  Greek  Patriarch  as  Ectimenical  Patriarch  of  all 
Orthodoxy. 

The  Pope  now  is  raising  money  in  America  to  educate  missionaries  in 
a  private  Vatican  college,  where  the  language,  habits  and  customs 
of  various  countries  in  the  Near  East  are  taught,  thus  preparing 
them  to  bite  off  bit  by  bit  the  holy  Greek  church  of  Christ.   Is  the 
money  raised  for  a  christian  cause?  Are  the  motives  of  the  Pope 
clirist-like?   Can  he  becloud  the  truth  of  Christ  always?  The  answers 
are  No!  No!  No! 


I 


III  C  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Nov.  17,  1928*       ..  „.  ..,  .  ,. 

WrA  (ha../ h^J;  .•;/'/ 

PHARISEES  AI^jD  HYPOCRITES 

p«  !•  --  Those  who  have  followed  our  articles  on  the  ecclesiastical 
matter  know  very  well  that  our  struggle  is  a  struggle  against  a  spurious 
ecclesiastical  regime  v/hich  has  split  the  Greek  communities  of  America 
in  two  and  is  keeping  them  divided  to  the  detriment  of  our  racial 
interests. 

I\low,  if  there  are  some  who  do  not  want  to  know  the  truth,  or  who  through 
self-interest  support  this  spurious  ecclesiastical  creation  of  the 
Rodostolian  Church,  attributing  to  us  malign  inoentions  and  asserting 
that  we  are  making  all  this  noise  for  personal  reasons,  we  assure  them 
that  they  are  mistaken  and  are  victims  of  their  ignorance. 

But  the  question  whether  we  are  sincere  or  malicious,  in  itself,  amounts 
to  little  after  all,  if  what  we  have  published  corresponds  with  the 
facts  and  the  truth,  and  we  sayj 


-  2   -  GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily ^  rJov.   17,   1928«  VVl'A  (ilU  r^. 

'^If  we  have  spoken  falsely,  let  them  correct  us;  if  not,  why  blame  us?" 

We  have  stated  further  that  the  matter  of  the  dismissal  or  the  resig- 
nation of  the  former  pastor  of  St.  Basil »s  Church,  the  Reverend  Father 
Paschalakis,  is  one  v/hich  we  do  not  consider  of  any  consequence  in 
itself.  We  only  have  discussed  it  to  show  the  pli*ght  of  the  Rodostolian 
Church. 

We  have  dealt  with  it  in  order  to  demonstrate  to  the  public  how  insincere 
are  the  clergy  of  the  Rodostolian  Church  among  themselves,  how  deceitful 
in  their  relations,  hovr  they  plot  against  one  another,  and  what  esteem 
their  priests  have  for  their  bishops* 

The   committee  of  St.  Basil's  Church  have  declared  that  they  will  go  so 
far  as  to  resign  if  the  Bishop  does  not  dismiss  Paschalakis,  and  replace 
him  by  a  married  priest, 

ViTe  have  just  pulled  a  fold  of  the  stage  curtain  aside  to  let  the  people 
see  the  Rodostolian  operations  behind  the  scenes.  Now  they  have  cerbainly 


-  3  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Nov.  17,  1928#  ..^^  (\\\   \  d=vv  •;;v;:l 

been  disturbed  by  our  revelations,  and  they  are  trying  to  muddy  t'-e 
waters  by  representing  us  as  distorters  of  truth  and  also  by  contra- 
dicting -  what?  -  That  which  everybody  knows* 

Isn't  it  confessed  by  all  that  the  former  pastor  of  St«  Basil's  Church, 
Paschalakis,  v.^r  also  pre.'.icent  of  St,  Easil's  Ladies  Society,  and  tiiat 
we  have  publishea  the  fact,  time  and  again,  without  being  refuted  by  any- 
body -  and  that  v/e  blamed  the  ladies  for  tolerating  such  a  thing,  on 
account  of  v/hich  many  of  them  resigned? 

iMOw  they  tell  us  that  a  lady  is  president  o :'  the  society,  Mr#  Paschalakis 
having  resigned.  But  it  is  precisely  this  fact  which  manifestly  proves 
that  we  are  right  in  our  contention,  and  which  gives  us  the  right  to  st8.te 
that  the  Greek  Daily  has  put  things  in  their  proper  place. 

7/hen  a  priest  is  made  president  of  a  ladies'  society,  do  you  expect 
things  to  go  unnoticed  and  without  comment,  especially  when  such  a  priest 
is  robust  and  powerful,  amiable  and  jovial,  so  that  everybody  wants  to 
see  the  priest? 


-  4  -  GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  i^iov.  17^  1928. 


They  blame  us  for  satirizing^  the  matter.  But,  Pharisees  and  hypocrites, 
once  you  have  conmiitted  such  an  error,  do  you  expect  us  to  spare  you 
and  in  addition  to  praise  you  for  v/hat  you  have  done? 


Ill  c 


uREEK 


h  ^«^^- 


Chicago  Greek  Daily ^  Nov.  17,  1928.  ^w,.^ 

ANI.OUl^CEIffilJT 

We  hereby  announce  to  the  Greek  conimunities  of  Chicago  and  suburbs,  especially 
to  those  of  the  South  Side,  that  the  interior  decoration  of  the  most  beautiful 
church  of  Chicago,  St.  Ilickolas's,  5957  S.  Feoria  Street,  is  almost  completed. 
Next  Sunday,  Nov.  18,  a  holy  mass  will  be  celebrated  by  the  head  of  the  inde- 
pendent Greek  Orthodox  Church  of  America  and  Canada,  Metropolitan  Bishop 
Basileou.  This  eminent  Hierarch  of  Orthodoxy  will  be  assisted  by  the  priests 
of  the  united  Greek  comniunity  of  Chicago.  By  his  wonderful  preaching  Bishop 
Basileou  has  captured  the  hearts  of  the  faithful  and  has  rapt  them  aloft  to 
ethereal  heights. 


^^J  C  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  kov.  14,  1S28« 

THE  REASOI.S  FOR  THE  DISLalSSAL  OF  PASCHALAKIS 

?•  1«  ~  We  have  cited  the  reasons  given  by  those  on  the  Bishop's  side 
for  the  dismissal  of  the  Reverend  Father  Paschalakis  as  neglect  of  duty 
and  the  necessity  of  having  a  married  priest*  This  last  reason,  the 
necessity  of  appointing  a  married  priest  in  his  place,  tells  us  so  much 
that  it  is  of  no  use  to  add  anything  more. 

But  for  the  sake  of  more  elucidation  we  ask:  Why  do  they  v;ant  a  married 
priest  now?  And  why  did  they  persist  in  having  an  unmarried  priest  as 
president  of  St,  Basil's  Ladies'  Society  before? 

The  reasonsgiven  by  those  around  Paschalakis  are  different  for  they 
say  that  the  motives  behind  his  dismissal  were  the  Bishop's  petty 
egotism  and  jealousy  of  the  Bishop,  who  knew  that  the  priest  enjoyed 
the  esteem  of  his  flock  and  as  pastor  v/as  distinguished  for  his 
conscientious  performance  of  his  duties,  and  that  as  president  of  the 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily ^  Mov.  14,  1928« 

Ladies'  Society  he  enjoyed  the  love  and  respect  of  its  members • 

The  dismissed  priest  and  president  of  the  Ladies'  Society  really  was 
amiable  in  appearance,  handsome  in  countenance,  refined  in  manner,  and 
a  jovial,  powerful,  and  forceful  speaker.   In  other  words,  he  had  all 
the  qualifications  which  a  pastor  ought  to  have.  The  Bishop  had 
assigned  to  him  in  addition  the  duties  of  president  of  the  Ladies' 
Society.  His  reputation  was  spreading  so  much  that  many  who  did  not 
belong  to  St.  Basil's  parish,  both  men  and  women,  went  there  to  see 
him. 

All  these  qualities,  then,  according  to  Paschalakis's  friends,  aroused 

the  Bishop's  envy,  since  the  attention  and  the  interest  of  the  parishioners 

were  directed  towards  Paschalakis. 

Vfithout  assuming  any  responsibility  we  siii:ply  publish  the  claims  of  both 
sides  as  we  have  them  from  official  sources,  and  let  the  public  pass 
judgment  upon  this  important  question,  which  has  divided  the  congregation 
of  St«  Basil's  Church  into  two  hostile  camps • 


v>>Xv 


III  C 
lY 


GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Wov,  14,  192S» 


THE  PLIGHT  OF  THE  RODOSTCLIAN  CHURCH  WPA  (ILL.)  ^RU:  :^G75 


p«  1  — •-  Yie   have  dealt  repeatedly  with  the  case  of  the  pastor  of  St« 
Basil's  Church  and  in  continuing  to  do  so,  v/e  wish  to  state  that  we 
are  not  preoccupied  with  the  dismissal  of  the  Reverend  Paschalakis 
from  his  office.  This  question  by  itself  is  the  private  concern  of 
the  Reverend  !.'r»  Paschalakis,  his  Bishop,  and  the  church  coiranittee, 
and  we  are  not  interested  in  the  private  affairs  of  a  Philaretos- 
ovmed  church  ncr  in  the  committee  which  Philaretos  has  appointed • 

Our  interest  as  well  as  that  of  the  public  must  be,  primarily,  for  the 
communal  churches  which  belong  to  all  and  are  the  property  of  the 
Greek  people  of  America. 

The  churches  controlled  by  the  Bishop  and  the  Rodostolian  ecclesiastical 
regiiTte,  as  must  by  now  be  understood,  have  nothing  to  do  with  the 
Hellenism  of  America,  They  are  organizations  foreign  to  our  Hellenism, 
having  gained  entrance  among  us  with  one  main  purpose  in  view,  namely^ 


Ill  C  -  2  - 


GREEK   |^U|P&ol| 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  i^jcv.  14,  1926.  Vl 


to  alienate  us  from  our  ancestral  habits  and  customs.  That  is  why  the 

priests  who  adhere  to  the  Rodostolian  regime  are  trying  to  introduce 

the  English  language  into  their  churches  and  to  perfonn  marriages 
according  to  the  Protestant  ritual. 

We  have  dealt,  however,  with  this  case  of  the  pastor*s  dismissal  in 
order  to  show  hov;  this  church  is  administered,  v;hat  the  relations  of 
priests  and  bishops  are,  and  how  they  suspect  one  another  and  to  shorr 
to  those  who  do  not  know  the  Rodostolian  regime  that  it  was  created  only 
for  scr.'^dals  and  to  keep  the  Greeks  of  America  divided. 


O/  <o.j 


III  0  Chicago  G-reek  Daily.  Nov.  13,  1928,  p.  1  OREEK  ii  \)\^  %] 

MARRIED  PRISST  V/MTED.  ^' 

Tiie  dismissal  of  the  pastor  of  St.  Basil's  Church  is  the  subject  discussion 
which  daily  "becomes  wider. 

Many  rumors  are  being  circulated  against  the  dismissed  priest  by  Bishop 
Philaretos's  friends,  and  many  more  are  afloat  about  the  Bishop  himself. 

We,  as  a  matter  of  principle,  cannot  become  the  carriers  of  these  rumors, 
end  for  that  very  reason  we  confine  ourselves  to  recording  a  few  positive 
facts  in  regard  to  the  matter. 

One  thin^'  is  certain,  and  that  is  that  the  priest  was  dismissed  for  neglect 
of  duty.  Fixrthermore  the  church  committee  demajided  the  appointment  of  a 
married  clergyman  to  the  pastorate  of  St.  Basil's. 

Now,  what  caused  the  committee  to  ask  for  a  married  priest?  We  stated 
the  answer  the  other  day,  and  we  here  repeat  it. 


\ 


»o» 


III  C  Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Nov.  13,  1928.      GREEgy 


To  the  priest  besides  his  pastoral  charge  the  duties  were  assigned  of 
president  of  the  Ladies'  Society  of  St.  Basil's.   For  this  reason  precisely 
it  seems  that  the  pastor  must  "be  married,  namely  so  that  he  may  act  as 
president  of  the  Society.   This  is  what  those  about  Bishop  Philaretos  say. 
Mr.  Paschalakis's  friends,  however,  say  majiy  other  things  which  we,  shall 
consider  in  our  next  issue. 


X    ^   i-  V 


I  A  2  a 
III  H 
IV 


>  j.^*.,.t^-  •. 


t  -  ^ 


\ 


\^ 


\ 

^> 

\ 

n 

» 

v. 

o 

< 

\ . 

•1 

''-^ ' 

^. 


->' 


V^.-.-Wi*.'*^        w«Xw«w-< 


..      ,         \j^.   ^   m 


-.../.       _/ 


t    ->yi,^  -  ; 


•         O-  • 


-v^  ^  v^   v_  >   ^  O  '.•p 


J  ^      -  ^    -•  .       -< 


V^     .^ 


<—  Vr        -  k    .<  s.' 


•  V^    .. 


^         C*.Xi     AiJX^^. 


1.    .    <      _.   .  - 


•  • 


'-» -       c;  1.        v/  -  » 


c     O 


%^  \      ^    >^      -m^      KJ 


^    -. 


'J. 


I  T 


!  I 


U  - 


i-  i. 


J*    ^p'    >>-      ^ha    ^^     ^^  >   W  >'  O      *.  »       'W    C  -^  «i^ 


I  ■* 


^       '  .-*.  -  -J  ^ 


9d 


•w     V-^  ^     ->   X     v^ 


W    _  V> 


S.»   .^    \^     >.^   w     i 


^^  C     ^  »      ^       f  C. 


_    iil 


v-> 


1  ^  "1^  _-^  -^ 


i.  • 


i.        w       i. 


CD 


.ax... 


o  o 


O  w 


V^    .  -  vJ 


«  • 


-^     i-  "^ 


I    • 


V-/     .1. 


-  v>  .:>  ^  >-  —  L^  -  •  o       — 

•t-  y. 


-'-*  -     .  »^  ^  .    .  ^     — .  .^   V     w 


CU-   . 


■  •  c 


C3. 


<rf   w  t.->-  ij 


_  .L. 


■  ^ 


-.      Vj.  K- 


•^      •       .. .    '^     k^ 


od- w  —  o  „  » i,w  > 


sy    X 


w 


^    C^«  •■  w 


.>     '■'■'"d  ^ 


t  ^.      .    w 


»'  A  <.4-4>    :. 


X  C  o  --X.  >-  O  J 


1  .  ^    \J 


^Afc^^il. 


V 


-A 


r>;  ;^^. 


,,      y  ^y«^v»  ..  '»-       y 


-»  :         -  .         ,    • 1 

•  a    • 


O   •>;..■.,*>..«.  O  ..  C 


X  1 


i. 


^  ..1 


,  •> 


._> 


V^' 


•   i. 


i  " 


_  .. . <B  i'      »,  ..      o  •  .  vj  V «     \ »■    c  .  ^      vA  G  O  J.  O  J.  C--  w    .  c 


C^      -  w 


1-  • 


r» 


»y        v.. 


_  ^     o 


X  X  w    .    ,  ;^ 


J      ■• 


•^         <_-  •>J«>* 


.^  X>^^.W~      <_-  '.X  ("l^x 


V.  .  - 


J    t 


>  '■  O       -  'j.^  .k  O  •  < 


-.mX- 


X   X  ^  .I.   ^,;  \«r  JL  •     .  v^  «        .^    -—    *«      «■ 


.Co.* 


1 


w  v.y 


_       s^c-  -  -  - 


-  -%  i  •  •  -  • 


X   V  t»    w 


11. 


^^  \*J    WV  ■*-       ^     .         ^     ^-  •    A^A  ^  C^ 


.  -  —  C)        O  I  «.  <»;. 


O  — -C*.       Cit;     yiv^X*"" 


I      i. 


J    ^ 


■-»        —    ^   * 


t;  „  i' 


X'        i. 


..  e .  w 


'w  ^  wC^^i-     ^   ^. 


J 

*  -    Si/ 

I 


■  -  !w  ^~   V>  C' 


dt^  ;;^  w  ^ 


'^  I 


» 


-      •  C— w 


C  W         k  •    v^  X    C 


v...Mw«.^.^-«-     »^>^ 


Ca>Hi'  '^ 


i  "  > 


kw  -1  1^  X 


i.    • 


t^    -    U 


—  JU'^ 


V —< 


v^    w>  w^ 


V>'xW.Uj  L^Ai. 


/u; 


vj 


^    w  ,^ 


0--U.    W.C- 


A  ^-  ^i^ 


-  —      > 


^Uk^O 


^   J 


^        w 


^.  ,    ,.       i.T. 


I 


.-.  I. 


-> 


.    V^L  .      <. 


• .  I  <.  k »      «.  . 


'^  ~ 


1.  ■>         1.       J   ' 


Vt.'^    N_^  C)     .^ 


c 


-L.     .-    O 


a.  i      ^^  Sd     ..    .1.    .^     ^ 


v..    ^  '  ■ 


.  _  kj  •--  c^      .  ..  \^  .  o  i 


I  •     '' 


U4w     •^^^S^dXt.^O 


i.  r 


^    >^  O        w        <    .  ^    v.. 


L 


V^     .«.    ^^     ^     t.' 


^^  C  ■.  vj 


\>  ,^m      .^  ^^  '.^^ 


i.  ■'  -,       .t 


'   klS  ..      v^ 


j^       ^f.  .^ 


-..    >  — c 


^1 


v..  ^ 


^..-V^ 


O^ 


k  «     -«    ^^    v^«*.^    AAk  v«V 


^^v  t_«pl^  w 


•   J. 


^      J   • 


■  •  w  1  A  • .    ^.^  C  -^^  X      .«•  .  J 


I  •• 


!    4. 


-^   ^  ^    >>>.o^ 


-,o    -^ 


t  4.  V 


» 


Cc-..    c 


«^  O  ••  •     ■  »-•  •»  • 


J-  »-  .. 


•    •       •     -      •     1      • 


of 


-o .    Cciix  uur 


o  O  1. 1  ^'  '^J  J. 


^J      c/ 1;     <-/      o  J. 


0.  '^ 


•  -1 


..-UK      v^U-. 


v^  «.    ^  ^     w 


-^^  v„'       .       •.    -^  . 


^  ^      .'   C  ■'  b    ^  ^   .  > 

•  i- 


J.   >    -v^ 


..L.    V     ..  CJ      .- 


cr  o 


L.to    tv;o   oo')v>6it^   c.j.  )sr 


a.  i.i.       ^ 


\jrL',.^jLti.. 


/>/ 


.::> 


vC. 


~j  •) 


V<^ 


X.- 


u   *  J.  C  ,    ,  w      -  r  w  «^ .  ^ 


J-** —  -fc  a.. 


w    • 


<w 


X    w/^_/, 


i- 1 


:nis   rcacjn   we   ^V'O.j^^vx 


C  ~    «    .   (.    . . 


1-v.O 


o  _  ^. 


,    .  t  * ' )    -  ^     *     "■      •  >  - .  ■ 


•  I 

1 


.  w      C  X  «r. , 


I    '  '^  ■*  :  1 


t-     ,     ^-. 


C  J-  i^  C.        1/  -  .  'w 


Co.:  ;iu:.c  .1 


O.-vi     bj.^:::* 


•  J 


1  ^ 


~^         CCA^  . 


^>         <  •  w 


_        O  v^j.        <^  O-.i  ..U_kA  JL   V,  ^  t.  _ 


Cci't  cll^^i. 


fc^  C        cX'W  *i^  >rf' 


>^' ...  UX~  ;;:?_i.t;0.» 


I  ■« 


.^i.^,  .    ^ 


zc\. 


»3  '>.4.A  A  U. 


J   ' 


c:      wi  -^  U 


4  .         '  .1 


aII  .  OL-I   of-trio' 


w.^      ^XO'-«      >^Oo.i      ^^v.s^..'      v.^ 


-.  •»-•'.., 


<  .-*..-'•  -4-* 


-      •  -V  0   1/  i.U  .i.  X  tD    • 


Ill  c 

II  B  2  d  (1) 
IV 


GrREm 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Oct.  22,  1926. 

ON  THE  CHTJRCH  Ijr^STION 

(S.  Kotakis,  publisher  and  editor  of  the  Cnicago  Greek  Daily,  had 
challenged  the  Right  Reverend  Father  loaicim,  Bisho-o  of  Boston,  to  a 
public  debate  on  the  subject:  \Vhy  Is  There  an  Ecclesiastical  Division 
of  the  Greek  People  in  America?  This  challenge  was  not  accepted  by 
the  Bishop,  auci  as  a  consequence  the  following  diatribe  was  published 
by  Mr.  Kotakis.  -  Translator.) 


We  challenj^2*e  them,  not  privately  nor  in  a  secret  meeting  with  closed 
doors  "for  fear  of  the  Jews";  we  challenge  them  to  apperr  before  a  public 
gathering,  where,  in  the  presence  of  many  people,  they  might  refute  our 
statements  and  contradict  us  and  furthermore  submit  their  views  publicly, 
in  order  that  the  multitude,  whom  they  claim  that  we  lead  astray  by  o\ir 
writings,  might  be  enlightened. 

^e  have  asked  for  a  public  discussion  so  that  the  people  may  hear  both 
sides,  for  we  have  always  considered  the  ecclesiastical  Question  a  public 
matter,  about  which  all  people  must  learn  and  be  enlightened  and  not  be 
led  in  the  darkness  and  error  in  which  they  are  now  purposely  kept. 


-  2  - 


Chicago  greek  Daily,  Oct.  22,  1928. 


GREEK 


tn.  f  ^) 


<c  /■ 


/ 


Of  course  it  v;as  not  possible  for  these  people  to  accept  the  challenge 
to  a  public  debate,  the  purpose  of  which  was  to  let  the  tri.th  about  the 
ecclesiastical  question  be  revealed,  for  they  v/ould  have  had  to  answer 
definite  questions  propounded  to  them. 

It  would  not  be  possible  for  them  to  take  up  our  challenge  because  they 
would  have  found  themselves  in  a  difficult  position  and  obliged  to  confess 
the  truth  about  certain  things  which  they  haa  raisreoresented  to  their 
friends  and  followers  to  rzeev.   them  in  error  and  divided  among  themselves, 
^or  it  must  be  understood  that  the  followers  of  the  bishops 'Vio  not  know 
the  truth  about  the  ecclesiastical  situation!"  They  do  not  know  it,  but 
they  will  learn  it.  The  dignitaries  have  always  distorted  the  truth,  and 
they  charge  us  with  being  the  dividers  and  distorters. 

This  is  the  reason  why  they  did  not  accept  our  challen^z:e,  and  they  will 
never  accent  any  challenge  of  which  the  piirpose  is  to  reveal  the  truth. 

Let  them  not  forget,  however,  that  by  their  silence  and  their  refusal  to 
take  up  our  challenge  they  have  been  proved  indefensible  and  have  been, 
after  all,  exposed  before  the  eyes  even  of  their  own  followers  as  afaid  of 
the  light  and  the  truth,  and  that  they  are  the  real  dividers  of  the  Greek 
DeoTDle  of  America.  


GREEK 
III  C  ^^^ 

I  A  2  a 

Saloniki,  Oct*  20,  1928. 

ST.  CONSTANi'INS  CHUKCH  OPSTS  ITS  DOORS 

p.  2.-  ine  dedication  oi  zae   newly  ouiio  cnurcn,  St.  Coustanuine,  tooK: 
place  laso  Sunuay  auia  was  acclai:ueci  as  an  exi^raorainary  aiiair  of  magni- 
ficeiice»  solemnity  and  grandeur* 

* 

After  tne  Holy  liturgy  wnicn  was  officiated  Dy  tne  Oreek  holy  synod  of 
Americat  tne  Key  to  tne  cnurcn  was  given  oo  Mr.  P.  Sniouoos,  who  macle 
tue  oiiicial  opening  oi  tne  cnurch.  j?or  tnis  nonor  lvir#  Snioutos  donated 
{t>l,uOu  to  one  cnurcn. 

ihe  nonor  oi  getting  tne  Key  to  open  \,ae   newly  ouilt  scnool,  noraes,  was 
given  to  Mr.  i^eor^e  Lemuesis,  for  wnicn  nonor  ne  aonaoea  ^300. 


GREEK 


III    C  ,,.      ^ 


I 


IV 


Ghicacro  -Ireek  Daily,    October  l6,    1928.  r^iiiDA  o^ 


WE  GHALL^N&r:  YOU.  ^\^<^ 


^o^'^'y 


P. 3.-  The  Rt .  Reverend  Bishop  loakim  of  ^oston  has  expressed,  by 
telephone,  his  dissatisfaction  on  our  public  statements,  characterizing 
them  as  untrue  and  accuses  us  of  having  the  division  of  the  G-reek 
populace  of  America  as  our  objective. 

We  do  not  hesitate  to  make  public  these  characterizations  of  the  Rt • 
Reverend,  because  we  do  not  consider  the  ecclesiastical  question  to  be 
personal  but  one  rather,  concerning  the  Greeks  of  Ttmerica  as  a  whole- 
nor  do  we  wish  to  conceal  our  opposition.  On  the  contrary,  v/e  state 
that  if  the  Rt  •  Reverend  wishes  to  refute  our  public  pronouncements  we 
shall  be  perfectly  willing  to  open  our  columns  to  him. 

Therefore,  as  his  Reverence  believes  that  what  we  wrote  was  untrue  and 
that  the  purpose  was  to  divide  Hellenism  in  America  "^or  sake  of  the  truth 
and  foi-  the  sake  of  more  effective  enlightment  of  our  nationals,  we 
Challenpce  him  to  a  public  debate  in  one  of  the  largest  halls,  that  our 
people  may  hear  and  be  convinced  one  way  or  the  other. 

We  challenge  the  Rt.  Reverend  to  contradict  us,  not  by  telephone,  but 


III  G 
1 


GRBEK  ^'^^i\ 
Gliic;a--:;o  Greek  Dally.  October  l6,  1928.      \^^"^'^ 


C 


■t^ 


*  publicly  becauvse  the  ecolesiastlcal  question  is  a  vital  one  and  people" 

*  want  to  hear  the  diverse  opinions  re3ardin3  it.  7/e,  as  a  matter  of 
principle,  believe  that  the  truth  coinec  out  by  having  opinions  on  both 
sides  confront  one   another. 

7/e  furthermore  state,  that  if  in  a  public  debate  we  are  contradicted, 
we  shall  acknowledge  our  error  oublicly  and  shall  become  ardent  suppor- 
ters of  the  Rt .  Reverend  loakim's  opinions. 

And  so,  to  be  in  or^er,  we  a3ain  submit  to  the  public  the  questions  which 
he  is  duty  bound  to  refute  publicly  as  he  has  characterized  them  as  false 
over  the  telephone. 

Inasmuch  as  you,  the  Rt .  Reverend,  have  the  truth,  step  forth,  to  en- 
lighten the  public  and  c'o  not  hide  from  your  public. 

(The  eight  points  may  be  found  translated  by  referring  to  my  note  of 
October  13,  1928,-  Translator) 

Upon  all  these  we  have  indisputable  proofs  and  we  chal'len^^e  you  to  refute 

them  in  public  debate,  if  you  have  courage  and  truth  in  your  favor. 

S.  Kotal:is,  Manager,  Ghicap;o 

Greek  Daily . 


Ill  c 

III  A  Ghicai-^.Q  'Ireek  ^all.v>    October  13,    1928. 

Ill  H 

THi^  Uf^GAY  0?  TH>:  K^LIGIOUT  S^^NTIilTI^IT . 

r.l.-  The  impious  ovents  taat  were  staged  at  the  former  1.- a  sonic  Temple 
at  which  place  by  an  election  th3  church  .-as  given  the  na:::e  of  3t.  Andrews, 
prove  that  the  PwO-^vOPtolian  church  not  only  fron;  the  beginning  of  its 
career  split  the  Greek  people  of  iiiiierica  in  tv/o,  and  continues  to  keep 
them  divided,  but,  als3,  by  its  actions  has  laid  lev;  religious  sentiment 
and  humiliated  tne  G-reek  Ghurch. 

It  could  not  have  done  otherv^ise  since,  from  the  very  beginning,  it  had 
deceived  its  followers. 

1)  Because  ITeletios  iletaxakis  first  appeared  as  a  iJetropolitan  ^ishop  of 
Athens  and,  as  such,  had  the  com.rjjnities  and  priests  follow  him.  Later 
on,  he  detached  them  from  the  Patriarchate  of  Gonntantinople  w^hen   he  was 
elected  as  Patriarch. 

2)  The  Arcnbisnops  an^  -^ishops  were  declaring  that  they  were  dependent 
on  the  Patriarchate  of  Gonstantinople ,  in  order  to  draw  from  it  a  moral 
sanction  where  in  reility,  they  '.vere  an  independent  and  self-adminictered 
Ghurch,  with  no  relations  whatsoever  with  the  Patriarchate. 

3)  They  are  deceiving  the  ureek  government  by  letting  it  believe  that  the 
Greeks  of  America  are  following  them  as  a  whole,  while  they  actually  are 

divided. 


-2-  <JBST£  /^      A 

III  O  [^  ^^\    --y] 

Ghlcap:Q  ^re-k  I^ailv,  October  13,  1923.  VV  ^''^^' 


.4)  They  became  the  cause  of  severance  of  bonds  between  G-reece  and 
the  Hellenism  of  America.   There  thus,  became  alienated,  ecclesiasti- 
cally, 503,330  '3-reeks  by  establishing,  without  reason,  an  independent 
church  alien  to  the  ^^reek  Nation  and  servln;^,  absolutel;^,  no  National 
useful  purpose . 

5T  They  have  withdrawn  from  the  traditionil  ecclesiastical  authorities 
of  the  3-reek-0rtho~lox  Church  and  endorsed  the  Catholic  system  by  abolishin* 
communities  and  absorbin^3  their  property  wriich  according  to  their  consti- 
tution would  50  into  the  possession  of  the  Bishop,  via  the  churches  of 
St.  Basil  and  3t .  Andrew. 

6)  They  held  a  liturgy  and  int 3r-communication  with  dignitaries  of  other 
religions  despite  the  canons  of  the  O-reek  Orthodox  <-'hurch. 

7)  They  departed  systematically  from  the  formality  of  the  church  by  per- 
forming marria-^es  according  to  the  Protestant  rituals 

8)  They  abolished  by  systematic  activity  the  Creek  language  from  holy 
rites,  substituting  English,  performing  the  sacraments  in  TiJnglish,  and  of 
late  translating  the  holy  Mass  into  English  in  order  to  introduce  it  in 
our  cnurches. 

Of  all  this  we  have  indisputable  proof,  on  the  other  hand,  their  course 
and  objectives  have  begun  to  be  public  knowledge. 


-3-  HBS^ 

III  G 

GhicaTO  -Jreek  Dally,  October  13,  1928.  y..,  ,.n  v  ^r,...  ..,_. 

'  And  nov7  v/e  ask  you: 

-  What  your  ecclesiastical  system  represents? 

-  Is  your  ciiurch  Crreek? 

-  Do  you  have  any  relations  with  the  Church  of  G-reece? 

-  Are  you  dependent  upon  the  Patriarchate  of  Constantinople? 

-  To  what  church  are  you  responsible*^ 

All  these  questions  you  are  in  duty  bound  to  answer  for  the  Jreeks  of 
America  and  determine  where  do  you  stand,  because  even  your  followers  do 
not  know  your  actual  footing,  ^'hey  believe  that  you  are  dependent  upon 
the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate  while,  in  reality,  you  have  nothing  to  do  with] 
it.  The  most  to  be  regretted  is  that  you  have  no  relation,  whatever,  with' 
the  Greeks  of  America  because  your  Church  is  Alien  to  them. 


3.  Kotakis . 


V  ^ 


<.. 


v^: 


III  C  GREEK 

IV  Salonlki,  Oct.   13^   1928,   p.   3 

THE  NAMING  OF  A  GREEK  CHURCH  A17D  THE  SYIiPOSIUM 

GIVEN. 

The  Bortb-Slde  Greeks  held  a  celebration  last  Sunday  in  naming  their 
new  church,  located  at  Hollywood  and  Winthrop  Avenues.  Present  at  the 
ceremony  was  the  Most  Rev.  Alexander,  archbishop  of  the  Greek  chtirch  In 
America,  Bishop  lokeim  of  Boston  and  Bishop  Philaretos  of  Chicago. 
St.  Andreas  was  the  name  given  to  the  new  Chtirch. 

A  symposium  was  given  at  the  Morrison  Hotel  by  the  founders  of  the 

church  in  honor  of  the  Greek  hierarchs,  at  which  three  himdred  participated. 

A  collection  was  made  for  the  needs  of  the  new  church  and  $10,000«  was 

raised,  which  added  to  previous  collections  makes  a  total  of  $40, 000. 

The  executive  committee  asserts  that  $10,000.  more  are  needed  for  the 

normal  ftmctioning  of  the  church. 

The  names  of  the  contributors  will  be  published  shortly. 


u-na-JK 


Ghlcag.o  Greek  Dally.  October  12,  1928.         i<v 


THE  SAINTS'  ELECTION  IN  CHICAGO.  'f^ 


m 


P.I.-  In  yesterday's  issue  we  described  riow  the  Saints,  were  put  up  as 
candidates  at  the  former  I.Iasonic  Temple  on  Viflnthrop  avenue. 

Now  the  parishioners  and  all  nationals  of  our  community  understand  why 
this  church  remained  nameless  for  two  years  while  holy  rites  were  conti- 
nually  being  observed.   Apparently,  the  Rector  of  the  church,  HadJl 
Dimitri,  was  waiting  for  a  suitable  time  to  complete  and  present  his 
schemes  to  his  parishioners.  He  had  summoned  the  thierarchs  from  far 
distant  parts  of  America  to  aid  in  the  execution  of  his  plans. 

Having  carried  the  primary  election  at  the  Morrison  Hotel  on  the  ni3ht 
of  October  6th,  the  doors  of  the  church  were  opened  the  following  morn- 
ing by  Archbishops  and  all,  in  order  to  carry  the  election,  and  to  deter- 
mine the  god  of  glory,  namely,  he  who  was  to  offer  the  most  money. 

The  crowds  packed  the  church  to  capacity,  and  a  bargaining  by  the  voters 
began.  The  leading  candidates  were  our  Savior,  Jesus  Christ,  supported 
by  the  Priest  and  Rector  of  the  church,  Hadji  Dimitri,  and  the  thierarchs; 
the  Apostles  were  supported  by  the  lawyer,  Paul  Demos,  and  others. 


III  G  ■'  (;.^ 

*  Ghlca.^0  Greek  I^ally.  October  12,  1928.         \s.  M 


\  Incredible   as  these  niay  seen  to  you  they  are  facts  verified  by  a  thou- 
sand persons,  who  were  [Dresent.  We  are  Just  givins  you  the  faintest  idea 
of  what  transpired.  The  struggle  finally  boiled  down  to  one  between 
Christ  and  his  Apostles.  A  strange  election  battle'. 

The  more  the  Rector,  Hadji  Dimitri  was  shouting  for  his  candidate,  our 
Savior,  Josus  Christ,  the  more  anti-Christ  voters  were  becoming*   This 
vote  hunting  on  the  part  of  the  pious  Priest  created  a  very  bad  impression 
among  the   congregation.   If  such  a  comedy  was  necesp.ary  to  give  a  name 
to  this  renowned  church  there  was  no  reason  whatever  to  bring  in  the  name 
of  Christ. 

So  horrifying  and  nauseating  was  the  spectacle  that  many  started  to  expres 
their  dissatisfaction.   That  the  name  of  Christ  had  no  olace  whatever  in 
such  irreverent  comedies  played  to  the  detriment  of  religion  and  the 
prestige,  the  C-reek  church. 

In  spite  of  all  appeals  made  by  Priest  and  thierarchs,  Christ  lost, 
taking  seconc.  place  in  the  vote.  3t .  ^^ndrews  won  the  election. 

( Summary ) . 


Ill   c 
III  H 


'AT 


•^1  :r 


Oilier.  :o    vrr'-e^ 


Jpily,    JCt. 


.       J 


■-/ 


"/' 


*•  -i        1 


■-     J 


i  J^-13 


».   ;.!_'.  . 


:a;; 


is::: 


o  o  c 


p,    ].-  The   -Liccleslar  oicp"'    indecencies*    t   :^t   tr^^nr-oired  i-.   i..o'.-8l  1 , 

lr?t    S^iric.r--,   --itd:  ^.'^^i'l.io'^   .--''   t...e   -'ero,    -n''    t"^e  ridio;n.in:r;  of   tj/^   reli- 

.■^ion.   ov  t'':e   fon.r    -  ierprcnr   o'"   t  le  'iod.ostol  i-^n  cji^xrcl:  in  G:..icr -p,   7)rove 


tne   deer 


u  l?,irtion  .0 


.p 


p   "»^  p 


li  don  of  the    rreeh^ 


.r*    '. 


Aniericr. 


hholly  ^^c^-^n-'-ri^^fo  :^or   tJ.i?'   n^n'."'.ition  ^re   t  .^  Bishop'^,   Archcirpho^^    '^■'n.d. 
the      etro'r^olit-^n  hicho"')^,    -hio   ^ividertoo:c  to    tend   t  .e   floe":   of      eldenisn 


in  h:nericp    ^r^'\  n?"ornote   reli'vionp    rentiii'^nt. 


And  ve   consider    i: de   -lodo^'tolic   Or'n:   e 


urld;,''  p^    resnourih'^  e   -r    that    O''* 


7r.silio^,  heC'-^ure  -re 


•-:rrt5 


.never    run.  ;ori:eri   t-.e   .'."•'Dter, 


1 «-.  t-  "h  p  ■>'» 


-    CiTr,'', 


ri  '^it 


horevr^r,    to  /^^sh  the  Hev,    Alexander  rnd  nir*  rToni^tes  ^-^iri  "were   t"':e 
cpuref   of   d-^i'i'd"'    co^iin  ;  to  A  le^'icr    ;-^nd  t   eir   ?.t''.'    :ere   till  novv?     And 
if    tne:^  nrve  not   Z^i-   conrr  -e   to    rns^'-er,    \"  ^   renl/   t/r  t    fe    re-?'o^^^  -ere 


tne    f-r- .'0    r-    t'o^e   of   ti.eir  hirhonn,    n/^.LOl:.'",   -^nrel/'   oprtir^rn   in   essence. 


The  Veni'^elist   c-^t")  renudi-^^bed   t  .e  .Hrcid)if^honf    of  Anericr   rnd  tne  Binbop^ 


of  l^oj^ton,    O:^icr,;:o   -rid.   Srn  !P'r'nclrco, 


'  -  "O  .'■  1 


on  z 


otner  nrna,  zne  noye}. 


1- 


ist  c.'-n  «  doclr-red  Id-^'-pil  iof^  .-etro  ;olit.'-^".  Birhoo  of  Anericn  p^.id  Cannda. 


Ill  c 


^■rR. 


'0 


-r*  .-^  r-i    - 


^    1.' 


--,♦ 


■'o, 


/' 


.   *   ^- 1^ 


)^ 


^■^ 


Divider*^  ")Ot-iiJ      And  f.^    di.vis^ion  -i"' '    contin^ie.      Ine  rni^-^ori  t..^   oet-^oen 
tae    ^roei:?  vil''    continue  r-rnd   t'^e  d:?!.T'ce   of  rGli:i;ion  rill    ::;o   on   fo    lon^:;; 
j   crus^e^^   rG':"in   relive. 


C-?      "C 


'^/hrt    ej.re  do   tio  ' 


:;  .-iodof^^olic   cp:n  i 


-^r 


b:rt   o"    VpF-ilin"- ,    r^'or'^r^ent 


ir 


AMerlcr-  ":nt   division? 


iBut    ever: 
ever"    xr^;^ 


if   trie   o :ie r    •^' : o •  t z   ?> o do r t o  1  o  i  ^u.-i o  b e •- r ^'    t 


,<-! 


u .;.  b 


o     'A  r» 


V, 


cr.rte  r"  -.  t'-e   Kol.^   S/n-^:-    -^f 


rc...oi?ho-o   o 
Ameri:^r^,    clri:i  t    •  ^    u^ey   rro   reco  jiized  by   l    e  Pr-crirr- 

-"'^  .T-  rj  /^   /^^  <  -  ■  -1  /":  "J-        •    -^   ^-»  ,^  -'*  <-    •\->     V  ,    ,  ...1,    -N  4- 


.'-i 


one5? ,  e/'ery  one  hrp    \:-.e  ri  :nt    tj 


t,    '^   r  o.l   or  1 


^uestloji:    Of  Yih:^t  benefit 


•~n 


.r-j\  T 


rre  yo'-ii''  reco'jiitio'.:    -"oc-.     o  'iti  ;rc'.''     'V;-    t"  e   r'i'"i  -^ot*' 
a"^r    t    e   (JonF'iiy,    inr  of  •:"   rr    m  -    "v^?  '^"i'^.ed     :'o:"    ro 


re'-rf?,    nor   to 


o  ""^  c 


nr.  :ir 


:  thin  T  '"or^-e 


And    :iupt   for   this^   re^-^on,    ru)  -O'-terr    of  -■^odortolou    lu^t  be   con?^idered 
^s  be/-rin>,:  ;^i:^epter  ro^-jonribilities,    rnd  t    erefore  bein.-:  t.-e   only    oerfMnr; 
ree  -)onpible   fo-   th-   -it  i-tion  of    .:cclesi^/-tic^^l   division.      Bocpuro   in 
??-oite   of   t -e  rec-).ynition   rrd  iiioyr"    ?irT-)ort   ■:':iven  by  the  ?.-tri^rchrte   -rA 


T  T  ~      ^ 


Treej:  -Jr  :i  i  .% 


uct. 


10.  i^r 


.':) 


the   officirO.   reorer^entrtiv^?.   of   the   J^p.ek    ■:ov(-)rn;nGnt,  to    u/i^  Hodor^tolir^nr. , 
not   only  hpve  troy  failed   t -^    ef-t-  D'.iph   li/^^rrion:"   in   tao   coii^:r6;gr.tion,    r-nd 
restore   ord3r   in   t':-   cl:."irch,   ';nit ,    on  t/.-    contrrry,    tne  "  rre    boconin;;  tae 
c-^uf^e   of  division  rnc.  c.cc'^^  in^  o^'   roii;:iou2   r-}irit   in  tho    rrf^ek?    -^^  Anericr. 


.^  ve    rno':'?i  cnry;';.pto   inco''n"")ete]icY  in 


it   i?   hi  ";;h  ti  lO   to   r-^^rli^^   t-^t   joi 

tne   pntnori'c/  to-a  .:rvc3   rsr-:::ed,    rnd  t'.'-t  you  rve  not  rorthy  of    -^^n."  further 

sunoort  fron  tno'^e  '-no  nl^ce'^      ou  i:'.  cnr^r  ;e  over  the    3-r-oh  co.nr.nn'iitie?;   of 

A-'iericr    .^nd   t.-.  ■'"t   r^    Ion--;  r^  y^i  r  era- in  jiere   t.;ere   is   no  hooe  ^"h.^^tever  in 

uniting  t'.e    rre-;-:^.      On  tie   cnorrr/,    v^u  rre   ; yoir^ 

oec/^ure  ./ou  '-'ere   the   ori  ;in;"l   riividern    -y.d   ,'-)'i  rre    ■;oin-     o 


to  h^^ep   the:-i  divided. 


0 


r~Tri         ".'»  ."^  -rn  ^-.  •! 


i^in 


ii:  G 


II  B  2  d  (1) 


1   n '- 


"0 


-r»  ,o  .">  - 


c": 


■*o,    1.-  A    "O?!?-'^ tior 


r*y*  r.i 


oyrj.-,-.  r  r- 


L  0 


."1.0  ■  1  ^  '  ^t'X  m   T:_^ir   CO 


1  , 


;_  - 1 


T»p      '■-  ■>•■■  .  -    -v-^ 


.r- 


J. 


t.;ro-)    '-V 


^0  ••^.■'   L.-   :-'.'p   o:     ^';9   lorMer.  ■  pnonynous  c   ;ircLi   rt     .in- 
le  ••^r   c.  losien,  "0/-':   one  no--   n^l'^.ed   So,    .A-i;drev'c. 


A.i 


:oo).'.  3    'ire'^er  "u  ,      0'^''-V':r, 


'^-  1 


? )  T*  r-.      fTj  -■-  '-  p  rk  f-    . 


O      rx 


r. 


.   to 
letrilr^    0*    the^e   events    t  \:^L   too":  ■;l'ce 

'"'h^re  p    or'no-;et  vm'      Iven   l.rJ^t   S'-t-ro."  .^.    on*  t    '^  r-r^'lv 


errn  iron   inn     '-ra 


t   tn*^'   '..orri^^oji   ■ot:-?', 


1 


of 


•G:'e 


•T»  -^  (T^ 


\i>^y 


\PYLr^, 


:m 


t',3red  r-lA    nocosf^rrv  infor- :.••  Lion,   vil 
•r    of   o^r:' 
tric.:r,    t 


-I  1 


noi  i!?n, 


Tinnln  ;  to::norro--.',    r-.ll    t..-~   det:^iTr    of   o>r:'   reli.;ion'^   dis  r-ce  for   yop.x 


c    fevv   dollrrr  v;Mc:,    ^:y   .  lenn'^    of    "cricnr,    "c-e   in  y^nion^^     )rf.tor   or    "c.  e 
^  r'^onic    -o:;)!^^;   tried   t:    co'^dect,   "it^^   t'  n  cooncr- tion  of  t'le  fo^n"  Birrions 
o:"   t'.e  -^odortodi^^n   c"'"irc''    rnd   in   t '-e   nr opener   ^S   t-'.o   Con^ril    ^ono:;;-!    of 
G-reeco,   v^no  ".t-:   to   off :  c:  ^O.d^--  certify  t'  e  ..Tert   event. 


^  -•Tiri-nr' ry ) 


Ill  c 

in  H 

17 


HIP  1 1"    A        II    I  I  I  I      ■■     ■  I        I       b  1 1   ^  ' 


(JK3>]K 


w 


■«  f  >     .-. 


J-    ,        a~i.     .-J     ..U     .    O         ..j:"V.O        _Jj..-iJs^ 


■».->-  M 


:.rU 


Til  rt      , 


'").    1.-  '-.he     i7stor.7   of   th^   fo^:r    '"io^rrcl-S  *    r?"rivr]    in   Chio^^  -o    ;:rr^   be.;aiii 
to   oe   r ever- led. 


n"i-.,-i 


",*»   r-\  -ri-^  «->,  ^ 


jre-^t   r-id  imorcc-^clent'^l  eyent:^   in   t."/:   r^nn'-ls   of   C;hinp.];o   tr./ 
tic-llv  t'^o^    -)1;  ce  S'm'.ry,    Oct.    It'n^   v/i^l   renfin   -drtoric.      I'iie   clironolo- 


;iFts   of    t  10   c":':tc 


vr  ••   1 


occ 


t.-o   ro~yef^  '•i t  '   th^'^n  for    so:"e   tir.ie,    ^^rsX 


ujidouotedly  the  .ucixienicr"^.  Prtrir^.rc!:,-te   ^nd  t.''^    chnrou  of   Greece  '-'ill 
ta-ii:e    rction  r"    ^oon   r-f?    c.'er  /re   inforrned   rl/out   ^-^..^^t   'nc^    tr-iren  '"^l^ce   in 
to.o   ^non;/:nous   ch'^rcn   of   "c^.e  ..  ort-:    ^ido,   '.vhoso    oartor  h^^  I'-'^enf^   to  bo   .t.    C. 
Jeriitres.      *.'e  hrve  no  doubt,   b^rides,    thpt   t'".o  Irttor   ir   the   one  ''-Yio 
Ir.i'-    out    tde     ,Tand   9che   e?   for   the    execution   of  '■'•'.icli  fo\n-  ""  ior.'^rchr 
vjeve   -:'^^t  iered  here   to   di?  Tree    Jreo::  reli.do". 


Such  'nor.ontous  events  Ci^-niot    oe  described  brie-"lv,    ^ve    pn'-t    -jive    •-   r.int 
in  t~:e  "^a./   of  inoroduction  reserving  o'^ir  ti'ie   f-r  fu^'d.   o:'^:^or!iire   of  Tin- 
dre-^^jed   ev^-ntf^,    t  "le   i'n-*:)or trance   o:'  v^hic/.  brve   involved  thir    city,    the 
four  -oro'^s   o:''  our  '  .cclerir?Licrl   structure. 


ViTA  nU.r- -ROi  3071 


1  r» '-    :'r\ 


'-■■  J 


192S 


fa 


,'% 


C-'-^i:i"c""-  to    ?Mr   ?o'.!  \.jii 


e-r  '^•r  nor':   ; 


o   it  v;r p    ■leciip^".   to   rc/l  mother 
)r   tMf     )ur))PO   r   "rro.i'.o   Tein'ole  v^rr    00 -i^;  t, 


on  t::2   1  ort:.   Side    ^t     ■iyi.trrr'O'i   -'von-ie    -  nd  vh'C':,    o:'":^*   h^r/l,   ^v^^f^    ch'-n;^ 


^.' 


'-■* 


"'.L 


into    ^n  Ort-iOvlox  chnrc?..      ->ej:oit^    t^o   fret 


u    i^ . 


V   for   one  :'0;-r,    no'c ,    :ioly 


^ ., 


rit-'T   xirve    oeeri  ,';oiiv:  on  t:>:^re, 


:^:.:irc-:  h^.:-  rorioined   ^ui-n-raed,    pnd 


r-r-.vj.r  -r^r»e   t  v^   r^ir;ors^    F-">r-:'-d  r^r:-rdin;:  it;   rirnor?   to   t'.o   ef 


oof    -I- 


ly        1    O 


^'•- ^;-    to    oe  dedic' tod  to    -n   "\^n]■:nG'^'■n   dod",    to    ^'3r.'^]", 
circii.l'  tin  :, 


nc. 


po   on,   ^-^ere 


-in 


-1 1 


-:   ny^t^ry  ';'•  r   rovorlod  7   rtor-i.- .-,    in   t  :-  ••'^re''ence   0;"   t::o  four 
;bi?:hon  -iodortol'^'i,    "ir'voor   Pni':.;-^r-t  os:    of    «-^}'j  i  c -"   ;o  ,    Iod:in 

-^. "''''      -";'» o  .•'-•  f»  ci        r» 


■ire ' 


o     c: 


of  -^orton   rnd  Il'-lli'^to?    'r:-    ::d- si   ^r-ncif^^co,    'Jonr^i 
Je-?rf^tp,    ^nd  ;^    r.i'jiltitude    of  ,)ion.r    Ohri  stirns?. 


oy-.  p  v» ,-, 


If  tne   n^    0   'tt    to  be    'fvon  in   ?o-:-    conventioyicl ,    or   tr.- ditioj-ir'i    mrnn^r, 
it  '-'Ouj.d  n-v-'^  boon  rcce  ^tr':'' o,   b'.i.t,    li^'tan,    -n   e''ection.  •■r 


-I       /-^ 


aI.  i   i  '.J 


•>'»  OT-"         T" 


^■i-il •.-'-!      *r'.   . 


r.rQ- 


rr   ^ 


■V»   r-   Tl 


recond.   Jetril?^  ^rii"^  be 


in  one  ne-t  irro.e. 


m  c 

I  A  2  a 

I  C 
IV 


GBESK 


Saloniki^   Oct.    6,   1928,   p.    3 


Tffi]  MAGNIFICMT  CSLii^RATICN  OF  THj:  GREEK  ORTHODOX   CKUhCK 

ST.    COr;STMTIi;E. 

Ai^iNOUNCEMENT . 


The  very  Rev.  Mark  E»  Petrakis  and  the  memhers  of  the  executive  cotmcil 
of  the  church,  St.  ^onstantine  and  St.  Helen,  inform  the  parishioners 
of  the  South  Side  and  the  rest  of  the  Greeks  in  general,  that  a  ma,gnif icent 
and  imposing  ceremony  will  be  held  at  the  opening  of  the  church,  which 
will  take  place,  Sunday,  October  14th.  The  new  church,  which  is  built 
upon  the  fire  ruins  of  the  of  the  old  church,  is  complete  in  decorations 
and  accessories  and  includes  in  its  circle  the  newly-built  Greek-American 
school,  Koraes. 

In  order  to  dignify  the  celebration  official  requests  were  sent,  (and 
accepted),  to  the  Most  Rev.  Alexander,  Archbishop  oi'  the  6reek  Church 
in  America,  to  Bishop  loakeim  of  Boston,  Bishop  Kallistos  of  San 
Francisco  and  Bishop  Philaretos  of  Chicago* 


-2- 


Saloniki,  Oct.  6,  1928. 


GREEK 


Si     rc 


^ 


^. 


Archbishop  Alexander  will  head  the  hierarchy  in  officiating,  and  will 
he  assisted  by  the  Very  Rev.  Petrakis  and  all  the  orthodox  clergy  of 
Chicago.   Many  eminent  philhellenes  and  friends  of  G-reek  Orthodoxy, 
both  clergymen  and  laymen,  will  participate  in  the  ceremony. 

The  celebration  will  also  be  honored  by  the  presence  of  the  Hon.  G« 
Depast&s,  Consul-tteneral  of  Greece.   The  holy  liturgy  begins  at  10 
A*  M«  sharp. 


Rev.  Mark  E#  Petrakes 


Deme trios  S tamos. 
President. 

Em.  Kotsonis, 
Secretary, 


Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 
III  H 


G-Hl'SK 


Gicp':n   ^re'^k  JrilT,   Oct.    ^,   l')2V> 


o'J:i  uO:,.:  Mi:al  ac:iyi::I/^s 


p.    1.-   1- e   r-ctivltier    of   o'lr  co:n::.\i::Li  t  "    .a^oceed  r  --ce  v-itnout   -auch   r^do , 
but   -t    tiie    F-:iC:   tl..e  vlthoat   or,;:Mii  r^ation  --nd  CD0'_^3r' tion.      Oiir  cour-uinity 
plor..e,    rr.rndnnen.    O'^  pvor,"  r9li;:io^ir    .--nd  -oolitlcr-l   .■^'Utliority ,    .'^cco'Tolirher. 


j:»     1  ~  ..'^ 


—  —  *  ^ 


S'lcd   ••c;iiev-'^"'"!^r.tp    the"'*  -orov^^^   t;i'"t      eilenir::'  in   A-rieric^'    is   f^i}.\   of    ':.:ie 


4-       " 


,,  ^         ,-    ■»-  f 


e/itio"^, 


There   thouv^ts  hpve  ":)een  roflect^-d  in  o^ir  -^iind  ''-.--  the   simil.trneous    e':ecu- 
tion   O'f  fO'ir  bii.;  ^^-'P-is   in   t:iH  connujiit;/   of  Gnicr  ^o. 


(l)    ihe    conrtr^j.ction   I'f   t'  e.   coribined  crvirch  rnd   ?,ch.vOol   in   t;.-    conr.\m.izy 


o: 


'UAlman,    t::e   corners  ton' 


'>-r 


wy.ich   "Tf:    Irid   ^..-pt    Sundry. 


(2)   Ihe    'onn"'.etion  of  t':e   church    r^no.  school   of   St.    Gon?t;-ntine   cori^^imity 


of   th-   Soutd  side 


e   inr^^i  tit;- tion   o: 


"  'Vl  Cx'I 


to  td::3  -ilrce  n^::t   Simdr^y. 


v"^)    1.  e    erecti 


on  n-:^   th 


'■  I  <:      •>") 


lificGut   pchoo], ,    '-nd  C'n-irch  on  t' 


,  o 


^  H 


•ortji   siae 
jree.c   co'i:n:init7   o''"   t-.r:   An;rir:.ci'-:tio;'' ,    t  le   iiiruy.irrtion   o~    :7l?.icn  "'jll    trhe 


•  J 


olr^C':-    or.    ■'.  ct . 


- . .  e   n ^r;  c  1 1  jt  c ri  wi  1 "    c  .^   c p'  1  !^.  ed  t  ^    S  t  •    J^jue  s  • 


;■>-!/% 


^r.i 


:'~) 


ct 


Side,      -i:.i^'    ciiiirc.iT 


_*<    .  . .  .  / 


■I'i 


:iven  oy    c.^e 


T-.  C:' 


.6  conri'Uiity  o"i  t:-^  ..ort 


^-  o 


c  0  r:  r  e  r v  r  t  i  v  3   f  i  ;  .^  r  ~  ^    i'^    '~  *  :■  o  ■ ;.  t   S  I-  0  0 , 0  0  "  . 


1  ■:  y.',  i  f  •';  ^'.-;  r*      •  -  />  -•  .■-»  r»rl  t  -v- 


■  ^ccoro.ir 


1  ^»  o 


t 


r. '10.   ''Ci.'-..:.  n 
rc^u-ir;-':    ^r^ro  )ert  •"   to    t'i/^o    r^lrercl/   existing  orir-v^ 


0 


o     -^ 


rp"'  \ie    n-r   "1:0   jif^^vlv 


t''-.:    r:  10^1^1 1 


'")    r-ro'and 


obO:,0:)0. 


.,  urt.  j:.r:.ior^  ,    t  P:?e  n'':'  co::iMiJn':-.L   rcco:':'JliS-:'.:0.:  u5:-   ^' ^  ; 


_      c. 


o; 


'-lt::Oi'. 


r       ^  s- 


"  "I    ;  •    ;^  ^         .'  » 


m  .    ev    -i  "lOtiC'V 
reli  "loMS   ird'.-i 


.o 


'-:r.?:ice   ^^:i'.  di?rriro''^   -  ^col ""  ^i  -  r^tic^  A   division. 


.-     -;^- 


_-.'^    u'-o    cr  i-jt   hr-ve    0'>;n    :e- )  o    ?  ;rrt    rro-i   o.i^    ^}.:.o 


v:?-;  t-'V:-V  ,     r;id   ho 


t^   one   .-^not':er. 


Arcndiocere   of   --d.].  dr 


■:     .ovennient ,   -•^.n/l  t    e   ro-C'-^lled  diocere   of   Or:icp-!:o, 


iriliJK 


0  --.i  cr. 


:o 


e.' 


!• 


•'     1    - 


■__1 


ct . 


"I  0^'< 


J. 

0 


^i/idf^r   r^'ic:  circirirt*  nce?:^    ptic-i  co-riun'-" 


*ro 


res^-    ir.   pttained, 

]i:'>Y^   much   more   ciu'lrl  bo    '-cco:^.:;lirJie(l.,    if    t^/ere   v-ere   hrrrnon^  P/id.   coo^^erc- 
tion,    .^cclesir?ticr»l  unit/  rnc.    :,ovevrir.entyl   crr^   for   t'";o    ?t^'::dorai:^r.tion 
rnd  nore     >erf:^rt    sr  :r?;Li7:rl.L  o-i  of   t'_e':i. 


Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 
III  A 


GREEK 


Salonlki ,  Sept.  29,  19S8,  p.  1 

CHICArrO  GREEK  EPISCOPATE  AND  GREEK  CULTURE  FOR  TK]C  NEW  GENERATION. 

The  question  of  Greek  culture  for  the  new  Greek-American  generation, 
which  for  a  long  time  hovered  in  the  atmosphere  of  the  Chicago  Greek 
Comiiiunityt  is  at  last  crystalized.  It  became  a  material  entity  with 
bone  and  flesh  through  the  energetic  and  progressive  activities  of 
the  Right  Rev.  Philaretos,  Bishop  of  the  Chicago  Greek  Episcopate, 
who  today  met  with  members  of  the  Board  of  Education  of  the  diocese, 
at  the  La  Salle  Hotel,  and  laid  before  them  his  profound  thoughts 
urging  ther.  to   <^ooperate  and  assist  in  the  proposed  program  of 
Hellenizin^  our  youth* 

The  Board  of  Education  of  the  Diocese  which  consists  of  the  Very 
Rev.  B.  Tsourounakis,  the  Rev.  K.  Hatzidemetr' ou,  Dr.  N.  Salopaulos, 
Dr.  K.  Theodorou  and  G*  Alexander,  after  listening  with  relief  and  joy 
to  the  proposed  program  of  Mr.  Philaretos,  accepted  it  unanimously  and 
promised  their  cooperation  and  assistance. 


J 


-2- 


Saloniki^    Sept.   29,    1928. 


gees: 


Besides  the  profound  words  of  Bishop  Philaretos,  the  introduction  of 
Dr,  N.  Salopoulos,  former  Greek  Consul  in  Chicago,  who  is  distinguished 
in  the  G-reek  philological  world  for  his  undying  love  for  mother  Greece 
and  our  immortal  lan^^uage,  made  a  deep  impression  upon  the  assembly. 

Dr.  K.  Theodorou,  who  also  spoke  with  enthusiasm  atnd  love  for  Greek 
culture,  and  who  is  known  in  the  city  for  his  devotion  to  the  Greek- 
American  school  Koraes,  asked  the  assembly  to  elect  new  officers. 
The  elected  officers  are:  The  Right  Rev.  Philaretos,  President;  Dr. 
N.  Salopoulos,  Vice-President;  G.  Alexander,  Secretary  (general); 
Dr.  Theodorou,  Treasurer,  and  apostle  of  the  Mea.   Council:  The 
Very  Rev.  E.  Tsourounakis  and  the  Rev.  D.  H^tzidemetriou. 

With  his  proposed  program  of  solid  foundation  the  problem  of  educating 
our  youth  is  already  solved  and  shortly  will  be  in  operation. 


■yi'rjf'  ■      --■»*•—■ 


-3- 


GRE3K 


Salonikit  Sept.  29,  1928 


The  work  of  Bishop  Philaretos,  who  has  on  his  side  all  the  healthy 
element  of  his  Bishopric  will  hecorae  an  historical  event  in  the 
annals  of  the  Chicago  Greek  comnninity, 'and  his  exajniole  will  be 
followed  hy  other  national  and  Ecclesiastical  Hierarchies  of  Hellenism 
the  world  over. 

Owing  to  the  profiindity  of  Bishop  Philaretos'  educational  program  and 
for  the  benefit  of  other  Greek  commxmities  in  America,  on  another  page 
we  print  the  entire  program. 


Ill  c 
III  A 
III  H  Chicago  Greek  1^1  l^t  Sept.  13,  1928,  p.  1 


aSEEK 


THE  ECCLESIASTICAL  QUESTIOt^  IN  AMERICA  MUST  BE  SOLVED. 

The  election  in  Creece  has  shown  that  the  Creek  people  have  profited 
by  the  misforttmes  which  have  befallen  them  on  account  of  political 
passions  in  the  past,  and  they  have  risen  supreme  and  \mited  before 
the  threatened  danger  of  political  and  national  annihilation. 

They  realized  their  deplorable  failing  rather  late,  but  they  have  put 
an  end,  through  their  vote  to  the  confusion  of  political  decay  and 
race  subjugation.  They  have  shown  once  more  that  they  are  free  people. 

In  America  Hellenism  are  being  gnawed  by  the  plague  of  ecclesiastical 
division  and  national  decay«  Indifference,  hatred,  abhorence,  scorn^ 
ridicule,  and  sneers  are  directed  towards  the  Orthodox  church  and  the 
GTeek  language  towards  customs,  habits,  and  traditions  towards  everything 
Greek.  And  all  this  from  Creeks.  What  has  contributed  to  this  state 
of  thingsT  The  political  division,  first,  and  the  ecclesiastical 
division,  secondly. 


-2- 

* 

Chicago  Oreek  Dallyt  Sept.  13,  1928,  p.  1 

It  would  be  to  no  purpose,  and  withal  injurious,  to  go  back  to  seek  the 
causes  oi  this  9£d  phenomenon  among  the  Oreeks  of  this  country.  However^ 
we  emphasize  this: 

Since  we  are  separated  from  the  beloved,  illustrious  and  glorious 
Greecian  land  hy   great  bodies  of  land  and  water,  let  the  connecting 
link  of  language,  the  strong  bond  of  traditions,  and  the  spiritual 
palladium  of  the  Orthodox  Faith,  bind  us  together* 

As  things  are  with  us  today  in  America,  the  Oreek  language  is  slipping 
away  from  the  new  generation;  the  church  is  being  deserted;  the  faith 
is  being  tmdermined;  the  traditions  are  being  forgotten;  and  Hellenism 
is  becoming  benumbed  and  lost,  from  the  business  point  of  view.  What 
is  the  cause?  Division,  lack  of  organization  and  systematic  pursuance 
of  o\ir  aims* 

The  main  and  mortal  obstacle  towards  unity  and  tuiiversal  cooperation  is 
the  ecclesiastical  division* 


-3- 


GRESK 


Chicago  Greek  ^Daily,,  Sept.  13,  1928 


The  Rodostolian  camp  maintains  that  it  is  the  official,  legitimate^ 
an-  recognized  ecclesiastical  authority  in  America*  Very  well,  but 
how  can  such  an  organization  of  clergymen  impose  itself  upon  the 
people  and  be  recognized  by  all  Greek  Orthodox  Christians  in  view 
of  the  fact  that  it  has  not  presented  so  far  any  program,  any  con- 
stitution any  workable  system,  nothing  concrete,  sound,  or  enlighten- 
ing? Churches  are  bought,  parishes  are  organized,  catechetic  schools 
are  launched  circulars  are  sent.  Much  is  murmured  and  sung  to  the 
detriment  of  Saint  Rodostolou,  perhaps  groundless  and  false,  never- 
theless unanswered.  A  group  of  clergymen  came  together  and  organized 
themselves  to  their  own  satisfaction,  drew  their  constitution,  and 
appeared  thus  before  the  Greek  people  of  America,  demanding  recogni- 
tion of,  and  submission  to,  this  organization.  Many  of  our  people 
stand  bewildered  not  knowing  what  this  ecclesiastical  organization 
represents. 


rf^,-^'.:^. ^ ■-->„■.  ^ .   ,'^/-:fT»»<SR!R?trtg-atirj,  . 


,»---"*^ 


GBEBg   /0 


Chicago  Greek  Daily>  Sept.  13,1938* 


Hellenism  of  America  demands •  !•  A  direct  spiritual  dependence  on 
the  Mother  Church.  2.  Establishment  of  a  Greek  Orthodox  Theological 
Seminary  in  America  for  spititual  guidance  and  for  the  proper  train- 
ing of  our  future  priests*  3.  Priests  should  come  from  Greece  to 
guide  the  Greek  populace  of  America,  according  to  the  creeds  of 
Orthodoxy.  4.   Preservation  of  the  Greek  language,  the  language  of  God, 
in  the  holy  mass.   5.  Churches  and  communities  to  be  administered  by 
a* mixed  committee  of  laymen  and  clergymen,  proportionately.  Heal 
estate  and  other  property  to  belong  to  the  communities  rather  than  to 
Archiepiscopal  organisations.  6.  Establishment  and  maintenance  of 
Greek  American  schools  and  colleges,  where  thf*  Greek  language^  history, 
and  the  beautiful  traditions  of  our  glorious  race  are  to  be  tonight* 
Finally,  -ve  desire  to  have  an  Orthodox  Church,  Greek,  genuine,  pure 
with  el  its  traditions,  and  governed  according  to  its  holy  cannons 
and  do^as* 


-5- 

&R3BK 

Chica^go  Greek  Dally.  Sept.  13,  1928.  ;  '  fi.'-'  ^^ 


s:" 


To  this  and  a  congress  must  be  held  by  all  our  ttreek  people  to  which 
delegates  ought  to  be  elected,  who  are  to  meet  with  the  representatives 
of  the  clergy  and  bring  about  the  desired  imity.  Another  aid  to  unity 
woiild  be  an  ecclesiastical  Legate  sent  from  Greece  to  whose  authority 
all  communities  in  America  are  to  be  submitted. 

In  any  case,  preparatory  work  for  the  attainments  of  the  points  cited 
above  should  begin  without  delay  so  that  we  can  go  ahead  \inited  in 
the  realization  of  our  race's  ideals,  determined  to  preserve  our 
precious  treasures.  Religion,  Language,  and  Traditions.  Let  us  go  forward. 

Dr.  Xleomenis  G.  Papatheodorou. 


Ill  c 


GRE2K 


'  \^^■  ••'•  ^\'. 


The  &reek  Press,  Aug.  28,  1928 


mOONLIC^hT  dai^ce 


Last  nijgiht  tlie  young  ladies  of  the  l^Iea  (senea   gave  us  a  wonderf-ol  dance.   The 
unusualness  of  the  d^nce  made  us  all  glad. 

The  "beautif^ol  x)ark,  the  decorated  hall,  the  warn  evening,  the  moon,  the  staxs, 
the  "beauty,  the  joy  and  happiness  surrounding  everyone, — all  these  r.iade  it  an 
evening  that  will  not  be  forgotten  for  a  long  time. 

The  yoimg  ladies  of  the  Nea  (>enea  have  a  rijgiit  to  he  proud  of  their  affair 
"because  of  its  enormous  success. 

It  is  only  a  few  minutes:  hefore  the  Greek  Press  is  to  go  to  the  printers,  yet 
we  cannot  refrain  from  adding  the  na-mes  of  these  /oung  laddies  who  deserve  so 
much  praise.  The  officers  are:  Stauroula  Flouda,  president;  Basiliki  Batsaki, 
vice-president;  Angeline  Markoutsa,  secretary;  Helen  Kaxdara,  treasurer.   The 
members  are:  rionsantina  Soulantzis,  Bas.  and  Sophia  Starnos,  Tasia  Tsainou,  Maxy 
Koida,  D.  Chronis,  ..ary  Psihalinos,  K.  Ivlitsoula,  P.  ivlanios,  S.  llou^^akiotis,  M. 
Collins,  B,  Spirrison,  Oeorgia  Chronis,  D.  Kefaliotis,  D.  Chronis,  G.  Barrela., 
Amalia  and  Catherine  Bossina,  Cliristina  G-eorgakopouLos ,  Froso  Georgaka-poulos, 


-  2  - 


aUr^ilK 


/O'    -c 


\  c 


The  greek  Press,  Aug.  2o,  192S 

'j-eorgia  G-iannopoiilos,  Theodora  Douk^s,  C-therine  Thaniotis,  S.  Kardara,  Helen 
Lpmpros,  Venette  and  Joanna  Lerrroesi,  A.  Liarkoutsa,  S,  Mitos,  3.  and  T.  Petra- 
kis,  P.  a.nd  A.  Petropo-'olos,  and  Helen  Passialis. 


Ill  c 


GR^'^ 


Chicap:o  Greek  Dailyt  I.'ay  9f  1928 


1  OTHER'S  DAY 


?•    1.     Next  Sunday,    I'ay   13th,    the  Hew  Generation  Society  of   young  women  will  cele« 
"brate  ivlother's   Day. 


The  second    Sunday  of  Liay 


has   been  set  aside   in  ^jaerica  as  :.:other's   Day. 


There   are   ::.any  holidays    set   aside   in  .^^lerioa,    hut  Mother's   Day   is   the   sweetest 
and   the   holiest   one    .-e   have.      There    is    uothiag   sv/eeter  and    holier  in   the   world. 
jven   iwe  i..ost   savage    jud    brutal    jT  uiaa   ex,.eriences    the   sv^eetest   ei.iotioas   ^Nhea 
hearing"   the   nar..e   of   mother,    -jad   the   re^.^u.braace  or  her  ^ives   hif..  the   happiest 
iiion.ents   oV  bis    life. 

The   co^is^cratioii   of    tlds    holiaay   a::.on^    Greeks    is   also    en    i:  perative   duty,    and    the 
o*ood    oirls    of   the   new  generation   aeserve    tau   heartiest   ooa^ratuit^t ioa^   for   i^rov- 
ing  "by   this    cetion  of   theirs,    the   iioble    seatlu.ents,    resrect,    and    love  w/iich  they 
cherish   for   the    sweetest   ana    r..ost    sacred    bein^    in   the   world. 

The  ^other•s   Dav   festival  which   the   -iris   of   the   Hew  Generation   Society   are   cele- 
br.tins  for   the" second   time,    this   year,    will   he   held   et   the  Torrison  Hotel,    Sun- 
day,   l^v   13th,    ct   3  F.h.      The  program  will  be  varied   with   speeches,    recitals 


-  2  -  2REEZ    A-'-       ^>, 


Chloa.:-o  Greek  Daily,  I'ay  9t  1928.  to  ^-^  -  J^ 

and  soars.   Tea  will  be  served  and  dancing  will  follow. 


v\^^.     ... 


The  n-.ost  select  T^erubers  of  our  community  will  be  there,  we  are  informed;  and  we 
have  no  doubt  that  they  will  show  their  love  and  respect  for  their  mothers  by 
contributing  toward  the  full  success  of   this  splendid  celebration. 


Ill  c 

III  H 


GREEK 


Salonikl,  May  5,  1928,  p.  3 


THE  PATRIARCH. 


4\ 


TO  THS  GREEKS  OF  AMERICA. 

The  Most  Rev.  Alexander,  archbishop  of  America,  received  the  following 
telegram  from  His  Holiness  the  Ecumenical  Patriarch. 

TELEGRAM 

The  holy  national  initiation  for  our  faithful  followers  in  America 
was  performed  with  appropriate  ceremonies.  This  conveys  the  blessing 
of  the  Mother  Church* 


Patriarch  Basil. 


in  C  Salonikl.  April  14,  1928,  p.  1         GRBSK 

in  H 

ON  THE  ECCLESIASTICAL  QUESTION, 

In  order  to  eliminate  the  slightest  doubt  of  the  veracity  and 
authenticity  of  our  statement  regarding  the  ecclesiastical 
question,  we  print  below  the  Bncyclical  of  the  Holy  Synod  of  the 
Church  of  Greece,  acknowledging^  -^nd  reco^5  2ing  the  Ecumenical 
Patriarch^s  appointment  of  the  Most  Rev*  Alexander  as  head  of 
the  church  in  North  and  South  America. 

This  illuminating  document  was  sent  by  the  Hierarchy  of  the 
Church  of  Greece,  through  the  Greek  foreign  office,  to  the 
Greek  Ambassador  in  Washington,  and  through  the  consuls  became 
known  to  all  commiinities  all  over  the  country. 

In  very  plain  language  the  Encyclical  emphasizes  the  fact  that 
marriages,  baptisms,  or  any  other  religious  service  performed 
by  non-canonical  priests,  aire  null  and  void. 


-  2  -  &HEEK 


,/ 


Saloniki ,  April  14,  1928. 

The  ftreek  consuls  in  America  are  instructed  to  inform  the  Greeks  of  the 
lamd  that  the  Greek  government ,  which  acknowledged  and  recognized  the  Patri- 
arch's mandate  in  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Alexander  as  head  of  the  churcn  in 
North  and  South  America,  declares  that  marriages  performed  by  non-canonical 
priests  are  illegal. 

It  would  have  been  an  utter  impossibility  for  the  Greek  government  not  to 
recognize  the  doings  of  the  Ecumenical  throne,  the  center  of  Ortnodoxy  which 
was  revered  by  all  the  generations  of  Greece  and  continues  to  be  revered  as 
such  by  all  the  governments  of  the  Ortnodox  nations. 


-3-  &EEEK 


Salonlkl.  i^ril  14,  1928. 


The  worst  part  of  the  Irregulars'  fiasco  is  that  while  they  refuse  to 
recognize  the  regulao*  church  authority,  they  nevertheless  recognize  a 
Basil,  ex-Metropolitan  Haldeas,  who  is  deprived  of  his  office  and  is  excom- 
municated*  (Photographic  copy  of  the  official  Ecumenical  primitive  document 
of  the  excommunicated  Basil  we  have  here  in  our  files)* 

If  the  holy  patience  and  great  tolerance  of  the  regular  authority  was  ejdiausted 
and  the  irregulars  were  degraded,  would  they  be  able  then  to  perform  sacraments? 

It  would  be  a  great  service  to  the  Church  and  to  our  race  if  the  dispute  is 
ended  and  all  abide  by  the  Patriarch's  mandate* 


Ill  c 

III  H  Saloniki .  April  14,  1928,  p.  1 

THE  HOLY  SYNOD  0?  THE  CHURCH  OF  GEESCE, 
TO  THE  GREEK  ORTHODOX  COMMUNITIES^  ABROAD. 


■•  .■ 


GRE3K 

i^'^A  (Ki/^  fpoj  ir.o-, 


Athens  May  19,  1924. 
No.  Doc.  1022.  -  Serv.  414. 

The  Holy  Synod,  of  the  Independent  Church  of  Greece  was  officially 
informed  by  the  Eciimenical  Patriarchate  of  the  creation  of  Archepiscopates 
and  Episcopates  through  the  far  flung  empire  of  Orthodoxy  and  the 
termination  of  the  Patriarchate's  Tome  of  1908. 

Thereby,  at  the  convocation  of  May  16,  A.  D.  the  Synod,  with  infinite 
reverence  to  the  Ecumenical  Throne  and  with  untold  desire  to  cooperate 
and  abide  by  the  age-old  canonical  orders  resolved  to  recognize  the 
termination  of  the  1908  Tome  and  revert  the  supervising  authority  of 
all  the  Orthodox  churches  abroad  to  the  scepter  of  the  Patriarchate. 
This  resolution,  the  Holy  Synod  comraands  the  clergy  and  the  pious 
laity  to  accept  and  that  the  authority  of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate 
be  respected  as  the  highest  ecclesiastical  authority. 


III  3  GRSBK 

III  H 

Saloniki,  April  14,  1928.        WPA  (ILL.;  ^RO;  ;^u'5 

Especially  the  Holy  Synod  very  ardently  commends  to  the  Greek  Orthodox 
church  in  America,  to  recognize  as  the  only  canonical  authority  the 
established  Archepiscopate  and  its  bishops  and  to  terminate  the 
division  of  the  church  which  tends  to  diminish  the  respect  and  reverence 
of  the  people  towards  the  church. 

Otherwise  religious  services  performed  by  non-canonical  priests  have  no 
validity  without  the  sanction  of  the  regular  spiritual  authority  and 
the  bishopric  blessing. 

Therefore* ,  in  the  future,  all  the  Oreek  chxirches  abroad,  for  ecclesiastical 
questions,  mu6t  apoeal  not  to  the  Holy  Synod  of  the  Church  of  Greece, 
but  to  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate  and  its  authorized  representatives. 

And  God's  love  and  peace  be  upon  you  and  guide  you  to  promote  Christianity 
and  every  virtue  in  glory  of  His  name.  Amen. 


Ill  c 

III  H 


-3- 


Seloniki.  April  14,  1928. 


GREEK 


K.'^. 


,^U 


U,    V 


Athens',  Chrysostomos,  President. 

Zante's,  Dionysios 

Fokidos,  Ambrosios 

Cefalonia's,   Damaskinos 

Larissa's,   Arsenics 

Messenia's^Meletios 

Mantineia's  and  Kynourias,    Gerraanos 

Patras,'   Antonios 

Syros,  Tenos  &  Andros*,  Athanassius 

Leiikados  &   Ithaka's,  Daniel  Demetradus*  Germanos 

Thereae's,  Agathangelos 

Naupaktias  &   Eurytania's  Ambrosios 

Ydra's  &   Spetson,  Procopios 

Thebae  &  Levadias,  Syne si os 

Kalavryton  and  Aegealias,  Timotheos 

Arta^s,  Spyridon 


-4- 

III   0  5RE3K 

III   H  Saloniki ,   April    14,    19;^8. 

Parcnaxia's,   Hierotheos  -jp  >  -   - 

Fthiotidos,   lakovos  V\PA  (jLi)  ra 

Trikis  and   Stagon,   Polykarpos 

Gytheion  and  Oitylos,    Dionysios 

Corinthos' ,   Damaskinos 

Cythera,   Dorotheos 

AlcarnaJiias* ,    Constantinos 

Chalkidos,    Gregorios 

Trifylia's  and  Olympis's,  Andreas 

Karistia's,  Panteleemon 

Slia's  ,  Antonios 

G-ortynos  and  Uegalopoleos,  Polykarpos. 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


II  B  2  d  (1)  Salonlki.  March  31,    19?8.  .^^ 


<4^ 


D-^GLARATION  AliD  FRIriNULi  ADVICE* 

KriTORIAl. 

Many  of  the  irregular  G-reek  orieBts  in  Chicago,  I  am  informed,  were 
disturbed  and  embarrassec ,  and  made  an  uproar  on  account  of  my  article 
last  Jeek,  re.^arding  the  ecclesiastical  question.   To  those  who  were 
dissatisfied  with  the  article,  I  solenuiyfieclare  that  no  meaiiS  or  loower 
will  te  able  to  stop  me  from  publishing  the  truth,  to  advocate  right 
and  to  advise  the  Greek  public  not  to  fall  in  errors  which  would  have 
diastrcus  conseouences . 

That  is  the  duty  of  a  publisher,  as  I  understand  it.   That  is  exactly 
what  I  have  done  in  the  past  and  shall  continue  to  do  in  the  future. 
I  aiij  not  frightened  or  dismayed  by  any  one,  and  if  one  can  show  me  where- 
in I  am  without  right  or  reas'^n,  I  wil '  gladly  ^^-^np-ratulate  and  compensate 
him  for  his  services.   On  the  othrr  hand,  if  the  naked  truth  which  I 
advocate  refuses,  by  common  sense  reasoning,  to  be  clothed  with  the 
bejevreled  togas  of  unrighteousness,  then  the  ax  of  right  and  truth  will 
f al  :  where  it  may. 


v; 


Saloniki,  March  31,  1928. 


Portuna  ely,  I  live  in  a  land  where  freedom  of  the  press  and  defence  cf 
ri^ht  and  truth  are  the  corner  stories  of  this  great  United  States. 
Hence,  for  the  dignity  of  the  press,  and  my  obligation  to  the  public, 
it  is  n^y  imperative  duty  to  exercise  such  influence.   I  would  remind 
the  irregular  priests  that  there  is  a  civil  aiid  penal  law  here  in  this 
country  which  prosecutes  those  who  appropriate  rights  not  belonging  to 
then.,  aiid  they  have  the  right  to  seek  the  protection  of  that  law  if 
need  be. 

Therefore  I  advise  ther.e  non-canonicals,  for  their  own  interest  first, 
for  the  sake  of  harmony,  amity  and  peace,  for   the  spiritual  welfare 
and  progress  of  the  Greeks  in  Chicago  and  for  the  dionity  and  prestige 
of  the  G-reek  churcl  ,  tc  ceasr  their  non-canonical  attitude  and  actions, 
and  recognize  th   '-^^iilar  ecclesiastical  authority.   Their  persistence 
wil  .  benefit  none;  on  the  contrary  it  wia  be  detrimental  to  all* 


•3- 

&RSEK 
Saloniklt  March  31,  1938* 

It  is  true  that  in  their  efforts  to  recognize  the  prevailing  authority, 
'  the  irregular  priests  will  meet  impediments  and  obstacles  from  the 
irregular  parishes,  but  this  csji  be  overcome  by  organizing  a  brotherhood 
among  themselves,  and  with  united  front,  ask  the  councils  of  the  parishes 
to  accept  the  Ecumenical  mandate • 

For  th£t  reason,  I  \indertake  to  organize  that  brotherhood  and  invite  the 
priests,  who  wish  to  participate,  to  send  their  names  and  addresses  to 
me.   Cf  course  they  will  remain  unknown  to  the  public  \intil  the  orgajiiza- 
tion  of  the  brotherhood  is  complete;  then  their  resolution  will  be 
published  and  their  names  signed. 

This  is,  I  think,  a  beneficial  and  dignified  way  to  end  the  .'ivision  of 
our  church,  which  tends  to  disrupt  the  edifice  of  our  faith.   If  we  do 
not  do  it^rnd  do  it  ouickly,  v/e  will  all  repent  when  it  is  too  late. 

C.  Salopoulos. 


ITT  G 

j.^  P  ^  Saloniki^  March  24,  1928,  p.  1      &REEK 

J^  ^^  IMPORTANT  NOTICE  TO  GREiSKi^  OF  THE         •  ^.'"  \f' 

UNITED  STATES*  C^-^ 

I,  the  undersigned,  Venetsanos  Panagopoulos^  native  of  Kouvalat  Trifillias, 
Greece  and  for  many  years  a  citizen  of  Chicago,  hereby  assert  that  on 
January  11,  1925,  I  was  married  by  Rev,  Daniel  Golemis,  priest  of  the 
Chicago  Greek  church. 

The  Greek  consul  in  Chicago  informed  me  that  I  was  not  in  order  when 
I  intended  to  go  to  Greece  on  the  Ahepa's  excnrsion.  It  was  necessary 
to  be  married  aigain,  and,  in  order  to  do  that^ .  I  had  to  get  permission 
from  the  diocese '^nci  that  the  ceremony  had  to  be  performed  by  a  canonical 
priest*  This  latter  ceremony  took  place  March  9,  1928* 

I  call  attention  to  the  Greeks  of  America  that  my  misfort\2ne  may  be  to 
your  benefit,  because  many  of  us  do  not  know  th^  existing  difference 
between  regular  and  irregular  Greek  priests. 

Venetsanos  Pangopoulos* 


•»o» 


GBEEK 
Salonlkl^  March  24,  1928* 


»« 


Notice  of  the  Editor. 

This  newspaper  many  times  in  the  past  published  articles  regarding  the 
ecclesiastical  cjuestion,  that  divides  the  fireek  Church  in  America, 
and|  taking  exceptions  to  the  above  printed  notice  of  Mr.  Panagopoulos, 
we  inform  the  public  of  the  following  factsi 

The  EcTJimenical  Patriarchate  in  Constantinople  from  time  immemorial 
had  jurisdiction  over  all  the  Oreek  churches  in  the  world.   This 
prerogative  for  some  time  was  given  to  the  Holy  Synod  of  Oreece. 
But  lately  it  was  withdrawn,  and  the  Patriarch  has  appointed  the  Most 
Rev.  Alexandres,  Metropolitan  of  Rodstolou,  as  archbishop  of  the 
Greek  churches  in  North  and  South  America,  and  three  Bishops,  one 
each  for  Boston,  Chicago  and  San  Francisco.  These  appointments 
were  acknowledged  and  recognized  by  the  Holy  ^ynod  of  Greece  and 
the  Greek  government. 


-3- 

GRE3K 


Salonlkl^  March  24,  1928.        ..^,  ,, 

According  to  the  Greek  law  a  marriage  is  legal  when  it  is  performed 
by  a  ':ancxit*cal  ^riest,  and  here  in  America  canonical  priests  are 
.those  who  are  xinder  the  jurisdiction  of  the  archbishop  and  the  three 
bishops.  Marriages  performed  by  any  other  priest  (not  regular)  are 
illegal  and  void.   Churches  and  priests  who  do  not  recognize  the 
authority  of  the  Bcximenical  Patriarch,  are  not  canonical.  Archbishop 
Alexandres  undoubtedly  will  unite  the  churches  sind  peace  and  harmony 
will  prevail  again. 


>v 


v>t  .^.b    .-    '-mJ.' 


Ill  c 
IV 


w        -  w 


1  _     "» , 


> 


4— ■    -..     -O 


.  A  ^.  ..' 


^-.'. 


i. 


«    1.  *    ti^ 


W^  ».y»    -»      O 


i.    ■• 


r»  t    » 


■J  ^     ^     .      .^y 


J. 


-O..  kJ  ( 


«_    ak     ^   .  V<.   w 


•.i'w>^  W^^&^S^  Ck  W 


■'»-■• 


--C 


v..  >o        .(..«. 


«J       _   _    , . 


^'-  .fc.    ,     v^  »_' 


*^^  v_'  »     s- 


•1  .  X. 

>^  ^    «   *>    ta.'      V«- 


C.-~---.w<«_-J.       -s» 


i-  J. 


f  >    ^- *  • ^ 


,  ...  -^VJ  o  ■.. 


4> 


•  • 


*     > 

i 


•t/ 


>  w  w 


^  -     ) 


;::> 


v^ 


Ill  c 
III  H 
I  C 
IV 


GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Jan.  23,  1928. 


PHILARETOS  VIOLATED  THE  ECCLESIASTICAL  CAi.OriS 


p#  1# 

We  dealt  in  our  last  issue  with  a  grave  scandal  in  which  Bishop  Philaretos 
with  his  presbytery  are  , the  principal  actors.   The  scandal  is  due  to  the 
Bishop^s  violation  of  the  Church  canons  in  conducting  in  common  with  a 
heretic  bishop  and  heretic  priests,  in  a  heretic  church,  a  ritual  ceremony, 
though  he  is  aware  that  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  does  not  admit  into  her 
fold  nor  recognize  those  who  adhere  to  other  dogmas,  that  our  Church  is 
truly  faithful. 


We  characterized  this  action  on  the  part  of  Bishop  Philaretos  as  a  grave 
ecclesiastical  scandal,  involing  grave  responsibilities  and  penalties. 
We  proceed  today  to  justify  our  characterization  according  to  the  Church 
canons  which  he  so  shamelessly  violated  along  with  the  priests  whom  he 
induced  to  join  in  that  violation.  Here  is  what  Canon  45  of  the  Apostles 
says: 

Any  Bishop  or  presb/ter  or  deacon  "vvho  shall  pray  with 

heretics  shall  be  cursed. 


msm 


^— "^ 


-  2  - 


GREEK 


//  ^ 


Chicago  Greek  Daily^  Jan.  23,  1928» 
Moreover,  Canon  33  of  the  Synod  of  Laodicea  roads: 

It  is  not  becoming  to  pray  together  with  heretics  and 
schismatics. 


"C 


y 


fe-. 


In  view  of  these  particul;?.^  interdictions  we  ask  any  one  who  is  able  to 
read  the  above  canons:  Did  Bishop  Philaretos  and  the  presbyters  along 
with  him  violate  the  canons  of  the  Church?  Who  ever  gave  them  the 
right  to  make  such  close  contact  with  heretic  bishops  and  clergymen  in 
violation  of  the  Church  canons?  'iVhat  are  tlie  reasons  for  such  conduct? 
For  certainly  there  must  be  some  reason  for  this  attitude  of  theirs, 
which  doubtless  they  dare  not  avow.  But  their  offense  is  so  manifest 
and  their  attitude  is  so  arrogant,  that  they  plainly  will  not  heed 
anyone  as  long  as  there  remain  many  credulous  persons  among  our  com- 
patriots who  follow  them  and  believe  that  whatever  they  do  is  well  done. 

To  whom  do  they  owe  an  apology  for  their  conduct? 


Their  ecclesiastical  creation  depends  on  no  ecclesiastical  authority^ 


-  3  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily ^  Jan*  23,  1928. 

They  are  outside  all  jurisdiction  whatsoever,  ivleither  the  Holy  Synod 
of  Greece  nor  the  Patriarchate  of  Cons  t:antinopl9  has  the  least  autho- 
rity over  them  in  spite  of  their  assertion  that  they  are  dependent  on 
the  Patriarchate  in  order  to  deceive  the  people  and  calumniate  those  who 
ignore  them. 

And  yet  these  persons  are  violators  of  the  Church  canons,  excerpts  from 
which  we  have  cited  above.  Who  is  to  judge  and  try  them?  kVho  ever 
judged  and  tried  the  priest  Hazidimitri  for  blessing  a  Protestant 
marriage? 

Lo,  the  results  of  the  establishment  of  an  independent  Church  in  A^aericaJ 
Let  its  supporters  take  a  look  at  it. 

It  is  high  tinie  to  realize  into  what  chaos  they  are  bringing  the  Greek 
populace  of  America,  these  self-appointed  ecclesiastical  leaders,  and 
what  sinister  schemes  they  are  weaving  which  they  have  fortunately  begun 
to  put  into  effect  early  enough  to  make  it  possible  for  us  to  understand 


i\.  * 


'#" 


-  4  -  GREEK    (ti 

\o 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Jan.  23,  1928, 


V* 


\^, 


x<~ 


them  easily,  namely: 

To  loot  the  property  of  the  communities  and  to  govern  them  arbitrarily; 
and 

To  desert  the  Orthodox  religion  and  bring  our  churches  under  the  juris- 
diction of  heretics,  vd.th  whom  they  have  begun  to  associate  themselves, 
conducting  holy  rites  in  conjunction  with  them  so  as  to  pave  the  way 
and  accustom  our  people  to  such  procedure. 

These  sinister  schemes  of  the  Rodostolian  Church  and  these  systematic 
activities  of  Bishop  Philaretos  and  his  patron  priest  Hazidimitri  we 
were  unwilling  to  let  pass  v/ithout  protest,  and  we  have  no.  doubt  that 
their  supporters  finally  will  realize  that  these  people  are  serving  their 
own  interests  for  the  sake  of  which  they  are  capable  of  doing  emything* 

S.   Kotakis. 


Ill  c 
I  c 

IV 


Gii— (iJK 


Chica/ro  Greek  DailVt  Jan*  21,  19  28. 
GRLa^T  r]CCLL.SIASTICriL  r;G.-'.I\-"'iL« 

The  scandal  of  the  Priest  Ilazidiiaitris,  knov/n  in  our  ccinnunity  a?  he  who  blessed 
a  Protestant  marriafe,  was  scarcely  for[:otten  when,  loJ  we  find  ourselves  before 
a  new  and  [-reater  scandal.   This  time  tr.e  perpetrator  is  not  simply  the   priest 
Hazidimitris,  but  Bishop  Philaretos. 

Tne  event  is  of  a  recent  date  and  v;as  recorded  in  tne  ^iiaericiin  papers,  so  there  is 
not  a  particle  of  doubt  as  to  its  accuracy.   Bio.iOp  Pnilar^jtos  a^^sisted  by  nis 
priests,  administered  a  holy  rite  witn  the  ':;piscopaliun  Bishop  as  if  the  anity  of 
Episcopalians  aniJ  the  Crthodox  c  .urch  was  an  established  factl 

This  act  committed  by  pishop  Philaretos  and  hi^'  priests  is  a  piienomenon  in  tne 
annals  of  the  Crthodox  church,  and  constitutes  a  violation  of  :^cclesiastical  cannons, 
entailing  severe  penalties,   .'^o  much  for  tne  Bishop  and  his  priests  as  well. 

The  question  of  unity  of  the  Episcopalians  with  the  Orthodox  church  i^  a  .question 
of  greatest  importance,  v/hich  has  held  the  attention  of  botn  churches  for  more  than 


-2-  /u/uinK  o\  GRICJK 


Chicago  Greek  Dailvt  Jan.  21,  1928, 

one  hundred  years.  However  it  is  still  pending,  the  Orthodox  church  not  retreat- 
ing before  the  ^episcopalian  demand.s.   Just  a  few  months  a^  o  the  representatives  of 
the  first  Orthodox  church  emphatically  declared  at  a  |_enQral  conference,  that  the 
Orthodox  churcn  does  not  stand  for  compromises  and  retreats,  and  that  it  will  per- 
sist in  its  doctrines.   Tne  representatives  of  the  Orthodox  church  then  withdrew 
from  the  gathering. 

That  attitude  met  the  approval  of  Orthodox  Christians  on  tne  v.nole,  and  tae  ^^;is- 
copalians  v/ere  compelled  to  retreat.   For  it  is  tne  .]piscOj.. alians  v.ao  need  to  be 
recognized  by  the  Orthodox  church,  which  will  endov/  tiiOLi  wita  validity.   And  now 
the  question  arises:  By  what  ri[  ht  does  Bishop  Philaretos,  as  a  dignitary  of  the 
Orthodox  church,  come  into  such  close  contact  with  them  and  administer  rites,  pray- 
ing along  with  them  in  their  churches,  in  spite  of  the  stand  taken  by  the  Orthodox 
world  as  a  ./hole  against  Episcopalians? 

On  account  of  this  we  call  this  act  of  Bishop  Philaretos  and  his  priests  an  Eccle- 
siastic scandal,   the  consequences  of  which  will  be  grave  if  proper  aea^ ires  are 


-3-  Vc)."-'"'of7   GRE^K 

CnlcaKO  Greek  Pail/.  Jan,  21,  1928* 

not  taken  "by  the  hi£;her  Ecclesiastic  authorities  in  time.   The  proper  measures  must 

be  applied  by  all  Orthodox  Christians  of  our  community,  in  which  a  mere  Bishop  dares 

v/ithout  authority  and  in  spite  of  all  the  canons  of  the  Crthodox  church,  to  act  as 
this  Bishop  did. 

Let  them  behold  the  partisanship  that  this  Ecclesiastic  creature  iias  brought  into 
being.   Let  them,  who  in  their  i^'norance  allowed  sucn  a  taint,  also  realize  wnat  tue 
£,rave  conse -^^uences  are  of  reco^^ni  zin^:  a  Bishop,  who  co-operates  .vitii  heretics  in  ig- 
noring higher  authorities  and  acting  according:  to  his  whim,  pulling  with  him  priests 
ard  laymen  into  a  split  with  the  Orthodox  church. 

Tnis  scandal  proves  beyond  further  objectives  of  the  "?o'^.o?'^cli-^n  church,  the   purpose 
of  which  is  to  unite  by  a  succession  of  "^cclesiatic  scandal:-^  her  ':7hric  tian  followers 
with  a  heretic  church.   /Jl  this  i^-  done  regardless  of  the  Orthodox  church.   On  this 
most  important  que:-tion,  the  authorities  of  the  Orthodox  cliurch  naust  take  a  :rtand 
towards  tne^e  heretic  churchei, 

;/e  v/ill  not  let  tnis  llcclesiastic  scandal  ^  o  by  in  silence,  and  we  h  tve  no  doubt  that 


-4- 


GhicaKO  Greek  Daily,  Jan.  21,  I928. 


gk^i:k 


the  sentiments  of  every  Orthodox  Christian  will  be  aroused,  regardless  of  v;hethsr 
he  reco[nizes  Rodostolou  and  Philaretos  or  not.   It  is  not  any  lon-^er  a  question  of 
partisanship.   Our  -ecclesiastic  question  is  a  purely  do^iiii;.tic  one,  and  inasiaach  as 
Bishop  Philaretos  committed  himself  to  act  on  waich  is  a^.^iast  tne  canons  of  our 
church,  the  question  that  presents  itself  is  .Viietxier  tais  Bisuop  deviated  from  tne 
canons  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  church  and  wnether  nis  followers  may  any  longer  be  con- 
sidered members  of  our  Orthodox  church,  if  they  also  have  violated  these  canons. 


Kotakis. 


:>reek  Star.    Jan.   20,    1928. 

0R:^:ir  Bioiic?  L'ij)s  -aT^s 

The  spectacle   or  a  Greek  Crthodox  Bishop  takinr  the  leadinp;  role  in  an 
ICpiscopal   service  v;a3  v;itnessed  Tuesday  at  8:30  F.M.  .    in  the  Church  of 
the  Hedeem^r,   Fifty-Sixth  street  and  "ilackstone  xxvenua,   at  a  meeting  of  the 
Catholic  Club  of  C:.\ica>:;:o. 

Bishop  Jhilaretos  Johanides,   D.  D.,    of  the  Greek  Crthoaox  Church  of  I.'orth 
America,   v/a^  the    oreacher  at  the   service.     He  pontificated  at    the  benediction 
of  the   blessed  sacrai;ient,    said  to  b"i  the  first   instance  in  ;/hich  a  Greek 
Crthodox  prelate   has  taken  -nart   in  such  a   service. 

Dr.   John  Iienry  -opkins,   rector  of  the  Chui^cn  of  the  Itedeomer,   and  ?.ev. 

F.  li.  :.itchie,   rector  of  Christ  Church,    Sixty-Fifth  street   and  .Joodlawn  avenue, 


Ill  c 


o  -^ 


..^t:;    i 


J.  ■ 


X- J.-. 'Jj.-0 


■.■y-"*  ~    .:i  f-.  -J-  .-. 


■   I  . 


:  ^"i 


L 


(^ 


^  ■» .-".  o 


iiurcii, 


-re 


or.79  .;i3::..h::3r,    -i-»jctoi»  of  i-aijlous   education  of  tho   3r')3::  Ortliolo:: 


-I-'' . 


Jl'"UJi 


T    ."i 


This  Gorvlce  is  .^oiatod  uO 

\i.Z   friondlinar':  '  :;;/:-:on  t"; 

of    udsso  tv/o  groat   Br..::ci!OS 
1  •" 


.•> .'» 


in.''ieation  of  ^•■^^ 


jv  c..;-rc.i  ohiciuj-l;   w.     u.;.   i':...i(jci-i-io:i  oi"    u.ie    -:ro'-- 
:   "^r^o::  Orthodo::  anc!  ...gelLo^ii  eo-.  u  :io  is.      'Jnion 


uo:: 


■>>  r.  f 


c::.  •:'  o 


o 


■\ 


O 


\m. 


O' 


o 
o 

a/ 


Ill  c 
I  A  2  c 
III  H 


GBSEEK 


SALOHIKI .   Octol)er  I5,  I927 


The  Cornerstone  of  St.  Constantine. 

Last  Stmday  the  cornerstone  of  the  new  church  of  St.  Constantine  was  laid 
"by  the  Holy  Rev.  Alexander  of  New  York,  Archhishop  of  all  the  Greek  churches 
of  North  and  South  America.  The  thousands  of  Greeks  after  listening  to  the 
words  of  the  Prelate  rushed  to  the  donation  desk,  and  the  resxilt  was  that 
$16,000  were  raised  for  both  the  church  and  the  Greek  School,  which  latter  will 
"be  in  the  same  Imilding.  The  Prelate  praised  the  Greeks  for  their  devotion  to 
"both  their  adopted  country,  America,  and  to  their  Mother  country,  Greece.  Arch- 
bishop  Alexander  also  maintained  that  Greek  Religion  and  the  Greek  tongue  indis- 
pensable to  the  Greeks  of  America, 


GBSSE 


III  C 


"i 


i^ 


If- 


SALONIKI ,  October  8,  1927 


Conrocation  of  the  Oreek  Holy  Synod  of  North  and  South  America. 

The  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  vicinity,  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of 
the  Greek  church,  will  witness  the  forthcoming  convocation  of  the  Holy  Synod 
in  the  Metropolitan  Diocese  of  Chicago.  There  will  "be  present  the  Holy  Rev. 
Mezander  from  New  York,  Archhishop  of  all  the  Greek  churches  of  America,  who 
is  the  hi^est  Prelate  of  North  and  South  America;  the  Hi^t  Rev.  Philaretos, 
Bishop  of  Chicago;  the  Ri^t  Rev.  loakim,  Bishop  of  Boston;  and  the  Rig^t  lev. 
Kallistos,  Bishop  of  San  Francisco.  ?riests  of  all  the  Greek  churches  of  Chi- 
cago and  vicinity,  and  members  of  their  executive  committees  will  participate 
in  the  convocation. 


The  dignity,  austerity  and  the  Idealism  of  the  Greek  Rite  will  he  depicted 
in  this  forthcoming  celebration.  The  General  Greek  Consul  of  Chicago  will  honor 
the  Church  with  his  presence  also. 


GREEK 


III  C 
IV 

Chicago  Greek  Uaily.  Oct.  7,  1927. 

^A3S   AT  ST.  OTCEOIASjJ 
St.  Nicholas  Church,  d957  South  Peoria  Streeti,  announces  for  October  9 
a  holy  mass  by  Archimandrite  Ainbrosios  Mandi lares.   The  assisting  priest 
will  be  Father  Daniel  Gavril. 


Ill  c 

II  D  10 

-^11  H  Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Oct.  6,  1927. 

TV 

TAKIl^G  ADVANTAGE  OF  THE  PATRIARCHATE 

(Editorial) 


GREEK 


p#l.~Moved  by  the  arrival  in  our  community  of  a  representative  of  the 
Ecumenical  Patriarch,  namely  Archimgindrite  Thadaraou  Lekkas,  who  has  been 
sent  by  the  Patriarch  to  request  financial  assistance  of  the  Greeks  of 
America  for  the  manifold  needs  of  the  Mother  Church,  we  should  like  to 
ask  a  reasonable  question  of  the  Reverend  Father  PhilaretosJ  How  is  it 
that  the  Patriarch,  instead  of  asking  him  to  secure  this  financial  aid 
through  the  medium  of  the  American  Archdiocese,  which  is  supposed  to 
represent  the  Patriarchate,  assigned  this  task  to  Archimandrite  Lekkas? 

For  us,  assuredly,  the  answer  to  this  question  is  clear  beyond  the  shadow 
of  a  doubt.  V/e  know  well  enough  that  the  Archdiocese  of  North  America 
and  its  bishops  have  no  connection  whatever  with  the  Patriarchate  and 
constitute  an  independent  organization. 


-  2  -  GREEK 

Chicag:o  Greek  Daily,  Oct.  6,  1927 •  ^p,^  ,in  j  pj^y^  3^27i 

This  question,  however,  is  always  present  in  the  minds  of  those  who  believe 
their  bishops'  assertions  that  they  are  an  extension  of  the  Patriarchate, 
and  to  these  believers  it  is  Bishop  Philaretos's  duty  to  give  an  answer. 

We  are  v/ell  aware  that  the  founders  of  this  independent  ecclesiastical  or- 
ganization are  in  the  most  unscrupulous  manner  making  use  of  the  name  of 
the  Patriarchate  in  order  to  avail  themselves  of  its  authority  and  prestige. 
However,  as  soon  as  the  Patriarchate  finds  itself  forced  to  request  aid 
from  the  Hellenism  of  America,  the  leaders  of  this  independent  church  or- 
ganization turn  deaf  ears  to  its  entreaties. 

• 

Again  we  have  the  right  to  ask  these  holy  fathers:  What  attitude  are  you 
going  to  take  toward  the  Patriarch's  representative?  For  the  legate  re- 
ceived his  appointment  nearly  six  months  ago  and  is  thus  coming  to  America 
after  the  lapse  of  more  than  adequate  time  for  them  to  have  learned  of  his 
impending  arrival. 


Ill  C  -  3  -  GREEK 

II  D  10 

III  H  Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Oct.  6,  1927.     ^,  ,,,^-•. 

^ ^  WPA  (ilU  i■••■• 


Yet  the  Archdiocese  of  North  America,  thou^  it  maintains  that  it  id  on 
extension  of  the  Patriarchate,  has  not  said  a  v/ord  to  the  Greeks  of  America 
about  his  coming.   This,  of  course,  gives  rise  to  doubts.  Perhaps  the  Patriarch 
failed  to  inform  the  Archdiocese  that  he  had  appointed  a  representative,  or 

perhaps  the  Patriarchate  is  not  aware  that  it  has  an  Archdiocese  in  America. 
However,  if  the  Archdiocese  has  been  informed,  then  it  apparently  has  turned 
a  deaf  ear  to  the  prayer  of  the  Patriarchate  and  has  kept  its  action  secret, 
thus  interposing  obstacles  to  the  dispute  of  the  representative  and  obstructing 
the  execution  of  the  commission  intrusted  to  hiir.  by  the  Patriarch. 

To-day  the  representative  of  the  Patriarchate  is  present  in  Chicago,  and 
according  to  what  we  have  learned  he  is  busily  securing  contributions  for  the 
Patriarchate.   That  is  to  say,  the  legate  is  in  the  territory  governed  by 
Bishop  Philaretos,  who  maintains  that  he  is  a  bishop  under  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  Patriarch  of  Constantinople. 


•  4  •  GREEK 

Chica;:!:o  Greek  Daily>  Oct.  6,  1927.    ,..n«^  ^niN  -'•>-')  ^ '//*• 

Accordingly,  if  Bishop  Philaretos  is  really  a  bishop  connected  with  the 
Patriarchate,  it  would  be  profitable  for  him  to  clarify  his  position  with 
reference  to  the  Patriarchate's  representative  and  to  inform  Orthodox 
Christians  whether  Archimandrite  Lekkas  is  really  the  Patriarch's  repre- 
sentative#  Does  the  legate  have  authority  to  collect  funda  for  the 
Patriarchate? 

The  Patriarchate  informed  the  Archdiocese  of  the  appointment  of  Father 
Lekkas  as  its  representative.  Perhaps  Father  Lekkas  is  taking  advartage  of 
the  name  of  the  Patriarchate  and  is  acting  without  its  consent .  Bishop 
Philaretos  must  understand  that  it  is  his  duty  to  infonn  the  Hellenism  of 
America  what  his  position  is  v/ith  reference  to  the  Patriarch's  representative, 
for  Archimandrite  Lekkas  might  be  profiteering  in  the  name  of  the  Patriarchate, 
and  Bishop  Philaretos  by  remaining  silent  v/ould  connive  at  this  profiteering. 


I 


Ill  C  -  5  -  GREEK 

II  D  10 

m  ^  Chicacro  Greek  Daily, Oct,  6,  1927*     u.-,   .T,r^. ...,., 

The  Hellenism  of  America  is  justified  in  its  desire  to  know  who  the  people 
are  who  are  taking  advantage  of  the  Patriarchate<, 


/•^■n-j".  •'->▼' 


III  c 


c.«,Tri:.-TVT 


1-     -n 


T  '■■)'"  -7 


^    Mi, 


O' 


rrru^ 


r»     4. 


o   1 


r'-' 


a 


'•^r 


'^  -> 


.'^  <- 


n."* 


1^  n 


^^  r-  "  T  v^         4-  1-1  •-^       *'-  -  "A    t-  ;•  A    ■y\    -^      .-T.-   ^         ^-  ^  -   ri 

rr 


!i  1 


r  ci 


^  T  Tri  Tt  n     .Ti^"^"  '•'^     4-  -,''  T  o 


"•'^  •"'."■  v»       <- 


J 


J?        4- 


•   -*   i   -  '  A     .  V  -      ^.     V     ^      ;    ■     ,. 


r'-  ^  ^  <^ 


ff^'.. 


J  —  '    '.v  ■     '       *■  *  3        '  -^  ■  .  J 


•-^  OT 


-^ 


••    'V     1    ^l'*  o"!     -^      OT 


?i  ■»-• '-» r 


T    -      o 


.•ift      '"f       -O'^      t  "> 


■P  fci*" 


:;*i" 


-.  v.^  -v  ^  n   '^' 


Cf 


■^     -."      ->•  T      ,-* 


-1 


-T      --  -r, 


,  •      ,    ,  .    .._ 


i  "^  ■"    suffice   t'r;   :  t-i^ 


)   :     ' 


'hoTr^    l^JOOk 


4-V 


m     -^T 


]"* r  v*-'  hi*'  'I    i*p^i??    "-n^^   Hn'^il "^  i*^  wi.'^r'      ^   '^xx^kT'^  o   t^r^cl^i'  '"nT'i    '^tt'^'i  "t^'"'"'   ^'Oii^^    of  ^oi 


•••TT 


;    1    -J  ,^,,^-p4 


■rro   t-^   "•*• -'^  hi^"'  r^hporfiil  ,    h'^T^yv^',  -tc.      The  srne   it^    true   'vith  the  hnrD  n'^ 


mV/a     ^/^---.v.     ^4*     -f-V   -      "" 


•rne  . 


•<  .'"^       ^   ,"^  ^    •  "^  ^  c% 


aE^T^K: 


1^        ->r%-» .  .  rN  -f-      T-**^"^  +  .-^T*      .r^_  >^  ^  <:i 


•Ci        '-■n        '•]->--•>  T    J*p 


T'^l  o  1^  t*  -P  -^  T*  r^  ■r^-rr 

-       -        ) 


'^o 


r,      -r 


r»  V*  n  1  r^  T*  ^-^^ 


^l/^T»^-.'n       "tlnf!;    ":^'>*"'''T 


r»     -> 


-r    -f  v> 


•-^r-.  .-,'^-^Ci 


cnly   in   ..^     t    '-n/i 


'-    T-V  '■^  l-»   -  -»  Q    ->  T    "f*  4 


^-      •.' 


VvT,4-      '-  "I    .-. 


?0 


-J  y^      o^ 


•V*  <  »•        '*' 


V  ^        r 


■?  -r,-, 


,    ■;riV't^:   or 


thp  v'ho].^   r.tr\i?t"'irf^   of  o":;^'  '.D^c^crnt   '^ivil  l'^-- tlon. 


o  ch,'".r  "•'' 


Ill  c 


n— >  .  1-^Tr 


r;  <«,  T  ,->   -■ J- V  T  '^  ,, 


•ni 


X         ^  I  \ 


"■}    '^'^"7 


'^V.  C>       .1,1    -  -TTf    ^n    '»yr,       C)^       ■>-.-» -s^       ''•  T    ts-yt    ;„r      __ 


f~  "T    /^ 


•.•_♦  -»-,<->'  ^        •      >-( 


•■>       '  -C    1     I        ^  t-  7   -.^  '  "I   -p      •       .>       y»  r«  r>  V        o  /»,  -J  T 


^   -    ^> 


.•^  >-  -  r 


'f'  ..>•*''*■  o  r»-^  r,:--*- 


1  "    1    * 

/•-  r.  V  r   -1   T-  1 


^   ryy^  o       ^ 


I  *>.  Ti  V>  »  7     i". 


->  ■ :  v»     ^-^  I    -i 


iy»  ,--'  /■•,>-.  riV*i 


-^  -.  -•  i 


i    ^  V" 


•    ,1 


V»  C 


,.r    -.*!      1 


"i       '         r»  ~j  "p  "f*  '-^  T  ---1        r^  ■t-  •*-  ^ ;  y^  4- 


t  -.  T  -n       *-  ■•- 


.       ^  T^  -»     -^    -•       ~    'T 


•r,       f>  ■}'»  rs 


r-    /^    '^    ^.   •>  » 


X    '  •'-  '       ,->         '.    ^.  — ^*-   •^-s  -'    (-  ^  •X^         -» -.  ^  IT.  -j"*.-  -  •, -^  r-.  T- 


a      T%\--i  o 


•^r 


rt       'T^'  "*"       ^* tT-  '1  '"••'^  T"       "*'^~   "i  T    •■*      V*"^"Tn^'»    "i  T*       "."  "^ 


X  1 -,  ,     X        X  ••  - 


r»   "    "y-* 


->  y\  r»     •^ 


•     ..1-  X     V  -V      .^^  ^  ^  A      "»  n 


Ill  c 

lirH  C>PJSEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Aug,  17,  1927. 

RH0D06T0L0U  lEA^FES   IN  H^TE 
FOR  InIE;;  YORK 

The  Right  Reverend  Alexander  Rhodostolou  came  to  Chicago  yesterday  and  left 
almost  immediately  for  New  York,  despite  the  fact  that  a  meeting  had  been  set 
for  this  week  in  Chicago,  the  first  meeting  of  the  Holy  Synod  and  the  self- 
governing  churches  of  ijnerica. 

This  hasty  departure  and  the  consequent  postponement  of  the  bishops'  meeting 
have  given  rise  to  various  rumors,  one  of  which  is  that  archbishop  iilexander 
and  his  bishops  are  very  uneasy  over  the  impending  arrival  in  Nev;  York  of 
the  new  legate,  the  Reverend  Father  Hresanthos.  ;.e  received  the  nev;s  of  the 
coming  of  Trapezountos  Hresanthos  from  a  private  source  yesterday.  However, 
we  were  unable  to  ascertain  the  exact  time  of  his  arrival. 

The  hasty  departure  of  Archbishop  Alexander  and  the  postponement  of  the 
Synod  meeting  strongly  suggest  to  us  that  something  is  being  cooked  up  in 
clandestine  fashion,  and  the  more  clandestine  the  cooking  the  stronger  the 
smell. 

The  Contradictor 


<i% 


Ill  c 


GREi 


Chicaro  Greek  Daily,   Mir.    15,    1927  • 


OUR  ICCnJ^Sli.^TlCJL  Li;.TTERS 


•A?r- 


.      V 


J. 


-I 


p.  1.  Fortunately  cur  church  matters  still  seem  to  interest  God  v;ho,  v;ith  so 
much  kindness,  comes  to  -rv/aken  us  from  our  torr>or  and  injects  nevi   life  and  ener^'" 
v/ithin  us, 

Accordinrly,  <r:reat  activity  is  presaged  for  this  v;eek,  since  to  the  .-relates  that 
are  cominc  to  Chicago  there  v/ill  also  be  ::.  fcurth  -  His  Holiness  of  San  Francisco • 
In  order  to  velcome  them,  hov/ever,  it  is  hirhly  probable  that  Yasilios,  too,  .*;ill 
com.e  hrre,  thereby  ma^cinc  Chicaro  the  center  of  all  the  ecclesiastical  matters  in 
Am.erica, 


Five  prelates  in  all  .."ill  be  in  Chicago;  no  insignificant  fact,  to  be  sure. 

Nov/,  hov;  does  it  happen  that  all  five  are  eo.'.ing  to  Chicago?  Perhaps  it  is  just 
pure  coincidence,  or  perhaps  it  is  premieditated,-t  ey  are  going  to  get  together 
to  forra  a  ecuTienical  synod  v/hich  v/ill  solve  all  ecclesiastical  r^roblens. 


Ill  c 


G! 


■niTT?!'^ 


rCiJlii^ 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,    Aug.    15,    1927 


^h  OLIJ 


i>w. 


♦  .  *  *  I  *•■ 


f  ^ 


Many  are  discussing  this  ir.pendinc  ^^eetinc*  -Veil -informed  circles  believe  that 
Creat  deeds  v/ill  be  accomplished  in  .ur  co:;ii;iunity.  7/e  assure  our  readers  that 
v/e  v;ill  always  be  prepared  to  report  on  any  of  these  great  deeds • 


The  Contradictor. 


Ill  c 
III  H 


GP. 


'•rti~lyr- 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Auf.    9,    1927. 


p.l.   The  nev;s  vjhich  the  telecrnph  transriltted  to  us  today,   about  the  a-opointir.ent 
of  the  netroiDolitan  Lr.   Trar)ezountos  E^e^3anthou  as   ler-ate  of  Greece's  Eclv  Svnod 
for  the  Greek   cV.urches   in  /u"::erica,    coi.ies   -'S  a  su^T:!le:::ent  to  our  nevis   of  the   dav 
before  yesterv.ay  about   the  recallinc  of  Aiexandrou  and  Vasiliou;    for,    since  the 
recall  of  these  two  ecclesiastical  leaders  has  been  decided  upon,   Greece  should 
Iso   send  a  prelate  to  vnite  the  tv/o  ^;ositions  v;hioh  v/ill  have  been  vacated. 


also 


In  reference  to  the   sendinf  of  Lr.   Ilresanthou  here  as   legate  for  the  i\nerican 
Orthodox  Churches   no  doubt   the   reader  rerriembers   that  "ve  v;rote  about    such  -3    step 
lone  a£;o,      .Je  are  sure  this   der.onstrates  :.ov;  truthful  the   inforr.ation  in  the 
Greek  Daily  is   concernin£^  ecclesiastical  matters.      It   also  -^roves   that  v/e  have 
finally  succeeded  after  a  {^reat   strucrl^  "to  bring  the  attention  of  the  Greek 
government  and  the  patriarchate  to  our  church  r^roblems. 


^o 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Auc.  9,  1927. 


•'^"2i: 


This  nev/s  of  today  is   of   superlative   i:nr,ortance  for  the  Ilellenisr.  of  .'jr.erica 
because   even   if   it  doesn't   entirely  solve   our  church  problems   it   is,    at  any  rate, 
a   step   in  the   richt   direction,   and,   v/ithout  a  doubt,    it   -  this  nev/s   -  will  be 
received  by  everybody  v;ith  delight. 

7/e  are  liir.itinc  ourselves   today  to  the    "ew  corrjrients  v/hich  v;e  have   just  made.     At 
a  later  date  v/e  will  write  a^ain  on  this   i-  -ortant  theme. 


The  Contradict 


or 


Ill  c 
II  A  1 

II  D  1 

III  H 

V  ,A  1  J 
17 


4 


Chica.,-0   G-reek  Dnil;/,   AUi^;.    3,    1327. 


OR^ 


T^r 


■v  ■       ■  '^  '  /  lis-',' 


p.    1-  J-'he   Cnicr'oO  League  of  Lacedaemonipjis  cs.ae  fonv-^rd.  today  v;ith  a 
coKLnTunicrtion  ex-nres<?in{^  the   opinions  of  its  meMbers  on  our  ecclesiasti- 
cal "orobleras.      ihis  coniinuiiic-.ticn  will  be  foujid  on  the  second  pa-re. 


The  Ln^cedaernonians  \7ere  iioved  to   indite  this   letter  hy  the  puolication 
in   thr  Greek  Star  of  rn  article  censuring-  the  Laconian  de-^uty,     t» 
Fetrakakos.      2hey  present   their  i<.^eas  on  our  church   problems ♦   dis- 
aoorovinr;;  of  the   ecclesiastical  rjolicv  of  riodostolos   paid  Consul  G-eneral 
-^epasta.,    aenyinr-;  ..r.    Lrjabros's   ri{^;ht   to    interr)ret   the   ideas  of  the 
Lacedaemoniejis,    ^nu  finally  endorsing-  the  policies   of  llr,   Petrakakos. 

'^'he    .yhicai^o  L^^^^ie  of  Lacedaemonians   in  cominentin^'  on  our  ecclesiastical 
mai^ters   dei.ands  a  q':'ic;:  solvation  of   the   scandalous   controversy  which  has 
distressed  V'S   for   so  laan?/  years.      Like   the  G-reek  Professional  i-ien's   Club, 
it  openly  expresses  opinion  of  our  cjiurch  caf fairs,    and  the    statements  of 


f 


CrRIZK 


C;iic:..go   G-reek  Daily,   Aii.^'.    o,    192? 


i     \ 


-   ^ 


.Jr       -•V 


<^ 


these  two  organizations  are  ^^rthy  of  note  because  in  them  the  G-reek 
comnmnitv  r-t  lar^e  reveals  its  position  in  an  inroortaut  controversy. 
'j.'jie  -oarishes  h"ve  for  a  long  time  been  e?rpressing  their  OT)inions  on 
this  subject.   It  rould  be  hi^^^ly  beneficial  if  all  clubs  would  assert 
themselves  and  give  to  the  public  their  ideas  on  the  subject  of  the 
Hodostolos  churches. 

We  con;^ratul'..te  the  me-abers  of  the  Lea^^ue  of  Lacedaemonians  on  their 
frankness,  o.nd  v:e  hove   that  the  otaer  clubs  v;ill  follov7  their  erample. 


-he  Contra.dictor. 


aRESK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Aug.  2.  1927. 


TH"^  RESULTS  OF  THZ  CONSECRATION  OF  BISHOPS  AT  SAN 
FRANCISCO  Airj  TH:^  R:5SP0NSIBILITY  of  TH2  0R2EK  Ai/IBASSADOR 

(Editorial) 

p.  1-  In  one  of  our  preceding  articles  we  discussed  the  reasons  v/hy  the 
silence  of  Ambassador  Simopoulos  tends  to  make  our  ecclesiastical  problems 
more  complicated  instead  of  easier  to  solve.  And  the  solution  of  our 
ch\irch  problems  is  earnestly  desired  by  the  Hellenism  of  America,  which 
indeed  is  fully  justified  in  its  wish  to  be  informed  of  what  the  ambassa- 
dor knows.   The  people  want  their  church  activities  to  resume  their  normal 
course  after  t:ieir  interruption  oy   the  powers  in  G-reece,  which  caused 
schisms  here  ap-parently  sanctioned  by  the  Creek  Covernment  until  recently, 
when  that  Government  deemed  it  best  to  find  a  remedy  for  this  scandalous 
state  of  affairs.  Accordingly,  after  serious  study  of  the  problem,  the 
Greek  Government  has  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  only  way  to  solve  it 
is  to  dispatch  a  legate  from  the  Holy  Synod  to  America. 

We  did  not  hesitate,  even  in  the  face  of  the  consecration  at  San  Francisco 
then  impending,  to  characterize  the  silence  of  the  Greek  ambassador  as 


-  2  -  GHSSK 

Chica,-^o  Greek  Daily,  Aug.  2,  1927.  WpA  (i LL)  P'"^^  -  ^^  '  ^ 

criminal,  inasmuch  as  the  new  "bishopric  increases  our  church  disunity 
and  complicates  even  more  our  ecclesiastical  disorders.   Indeed,  we 
foresee  grievous  consequences,  v/hich  it  would  be  to  I.ir.  Simopoulos' s 
interest  to  avert  by  timely  intervention. 

Everybody  knows,  the  ambassador  as  well  as  anybody  else,  the  reason  for 
Mr.  Philaretos's  antagonistic  attitude.   Vasilios  established  himself 
in  Chicago,  winning  over  parishes  which  until  a  short  time  ago  had  re- 
fused to  acknowledge  him.   After  his  success  in  Chicago  he  established 
himself  in  New  York,  and  now  he  will  doubtless  find  followers  in  San 
Francisco  after  he  has  been  consecrated  as  bishop. 

We  must  bear  in  mind  that  the  creation  of  these  independent  churches 
under  /asilios  is  nothing  more  or  less  thaii  a  protest  against  the 
partisan  selection  of  Alexander  Kodostolos  as  Archbishop  of  North 
America,  lie   greatly  fear  that  this  protest  will  become  more  vigorous, 
and  that  the  breach  will  be  widened  with  the  lapse  of  time,  for  Vasilios, 
encouraged  oy   the  supT;)ort  which  he  has  received,  may  attemot  to  carry 
out  the  scheme  proposed  by  the  league  of  laymen  and  cler^vmen  of  his 


-  3  -  &R3SK 

« 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Auq.    2,  1927.       WPA  (ILL.)  PJ^OJ.  30^7^ 

parishes  in  a  meeting  in  Washington  and  following  the  example  of  the 
-t^odostolos  churches,  ordain  three  bishops.   If  this  was  done,  imagine 
what  chaos  would  prevail,  and  hov/  difficult  hereafter  would  be  the 
task  of  restoring  harmony  in  the  Greek  parishes  of  America! 

It  is  precisely  for  these  reasons  that  we  characterized  the  silence  of 
Mr.  Simopoulos  as  criminal  silence.  After  all,  it  is  not  proper  for  an 
ambassador  who  went  to  G-reece  and  conferred  with  all  the  important 
people  on  our  church  matters  and  exchanged  views  with  them  to  return 
in  silence  and  to  maintain  that  silence  persistently,  as  if  he  were  un- 
aware of  the  existence  of  our  ecclesiastical  problems. 

V/ishing  to  avoid  serious  consequences,  v/e  have  emphatically  called  Mr. 
Simopoulos's  attention  to  the  danger,  and  today  v/e  again  address  him, 
urging  him  to  avert,  if  there  is  still  time,  nev/  complications. 


S.  Kotakis. 


Ill  C  GREEK 

III  H 

Democrat.  Aug. ,  1927.  .,,,.,  ^y.^)  ppQj  30273 

iHE  ECCLESIASTICAL  QUESTION  1^  AMERICA 

P«  3«-  The  ecclesiastical  question  which  has  kept  Hellenism  in  America 
from  progressing  all  these  years,  has  finally  come  to  an  end  if  we  are 
to  believe  a  telegraim  which  has  recently  been  received  from  the  Holy 
Synod  of  Greece  and  the  Ecumenical  Patriarch. 

After  the  Royalists  and  the  Veniaelists  finish  their  little  argument 
there  won't  be  much  of  Hellenism  left  here  or  elsewhere.  The  Greeks  have 
been  kept  back  by  this  very  reason* 

Those  in  Greece  believe  that  the  Ecclesiastical  question  has  come  about 
because  we  want  to  brestk  away  from  our  mother  country.  This  is  not  true. 
We  love  Greece  and  her  troubles  are  our  troubles.  When  a  house  burns 
down,  the  inhabitants  feel  the  loss  very  keenly.  That  is  the  way  the 
Greeks  of  America  feel  about  Greece. 

Now  that  there  is  an  opportiinity  offered  us,  we  must  take  it,  shake  hands 
and  make  peatce* 


-.  ^^.~  -.^   «.  .,^tJhi^^' 


III  c  

^  Chicago  Greek  Daily,  July  30,  1927.      WrA  i,^./ ^•-'>  -.•  ; 

FROL:  GR:i;:i;K  Chicago  -  tph  djiath  o?  john  iggujsis, 

p.   2  •  On  Tuesday   before  last,   July  19,   the  life   of  John  Irglesis  ebbed  av/ay 
after  a  serious   operation  in  the   clinic   oi  the  Llayo  Brothers  at   Rochester, 
Llinnesota.     The   body  was   brought  to   Chicago   for  interment. 

IJr.    Igglesis  came   from  Lytilinon  on  the   island   of  Samos  and  had  been  established 
in  our  coimnunity  for  many  years.      Ke  was  a   devout   Christian  and  a  man  of  deep 
sincerity,    esteemed  by  all,   and  his  death   caused  great   sorrow  not   only  to  his 
wife,   lirs.    Athena  Igglesis,    of  the  Ijallis  family,   but  also  to  his  numerous 
friends  and  to  all  ?iis   fellow  countrymen. 

A  splendid  funeral  service  7/as   conducted  in   St.   Basil's  Church  in  honor  of 
Mr.   Igglesis.     The  benediction  v/as  chanted  by  the  Reverend  Father  Philaretos, 
v/ho  extolled  the  virtues  of  the  deceased  in  words  replete  v/ith  philosophic 
meaning.     Father  Philaretos  was  assisted  by  two  priests,   the  Reverend  Fathers 
A,   Pashalakis  and  Deiiietrios  Vainikos. 

Costly  wreaths  sent   by  numerous  relatives  and  frie  ids  adorned  the  casket,   and 
aftsr  the  service  Father  Philaretos  was  thanked  by  LIr.   Igglesis'      particular 
friend,  Mr.   Je:aetriadis  for  his   soul-stirring  oration. 


Ill  c 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

III  H 
IV 


Chicane  Greek  Daily,   July  30,    1927. 

TPS  CRn:iNiL  SILENCii;  OF  THIil  GR:::3K 
AMBASSADOR  AMD  ?KS  C0IB3CRATI0N  OF 
BI3H0FSA7  SAl.'  FR.\NCISCO. 


GR3EK 


WPA  (ILL.)  niLi. 


-t  ^  — . 


(Sditorial) 

p.  1..  In  one  of  our  former  articles  v;e  wrote  about  the  unjustifiable  silence 
maintained  by  .Ambassador  Siinopoulos  vdth  reference  to  the  decision  of  the 
Greek  Government  in  regard  to  our  ecclesiastical  matters;  and  we  characterized 
this  silence  as  a  gesture  of  disdain.  This  characterization  of  ours  was  very- 
mild  in  view  of  the  effect  of  ::ilence  on  so  important  a  problem  as  that  of  our 
church  disunity.  Now,  though  the  rumor  of  the  impending  consecration  of  an- 
other bishop  at  San  Francisco  has  been  confirmed  -  which,  of  course,  will  in- 
crease the  disunity  ajid  widen  the  breach  in  .Iraerican  Hellenism  -  the  ambassa- 
dor persists  in  his  silence,  a  silence  \rfiich  can  no  longer  be  called  disdain- 
ful but  is  rather  to  be  termed  criminal. 


It  is  an  indisputable  fact  that  the  Greek  Government  has  revised  its  decision, 
which  would  have  revolutionized  the  present  state  of  affairs,  and  according  to 
the  Greek  newspapers  and  the  United  Press  the  liinister  of  the  Church  and  of 


-  2  -  GRlilEK 


% 


•  Chicago  Greek  Daily >  July  30,  1927*       WPA  (;IL)  P'-Oi 


Sducation  at  Athens  has  determined  to  dispatch  a  legate  from  the  Holy  Sytiod 
of  Greece  to  reorganize  the  paralyzed  Greek  Church  in  America  under  the  rule 
of  bishops*  Such  was  the  news  receivod  by  telegram  from  Athens  about  a  month 
ago  and  subsequently  confirmed  by  the  Athenian  Press,   Thus  the  report  is  not 
a  rumor  but  is  based  on  facts  of  v.-hich  Lr.  Simopoulos  has  complete  knowledge* 
T7e  have  therefore  repeatedly  invited  I^.  Simopoulos  to  make  an  announcement 
by  any  method  which  he  chooses  to  employ,  orally  or  through  the  newspapers,  to 
the  Hellenism  of  America,  not  to  satisfy  our  curiosity  but  to  enlighten  us  and 
most  important  of  all,  to  anticipate  the  impending  consecration  at  San  Fran- 
cisco v^ich  will  increase  the  dissension  in  the  Church. 

The  archbishops  themselves  fail  to  perceive  hov/  detrimental  their  mere  presence 
in  America  is  to  Church  unity,  and  that  the  fact  that  they  are  here  is  the 
cause  of  all  the  dissension  in  the  Church,  for  the  '•paralysis  of  the  churches 
in  America,**  to  quote  the  Greek  Minister  of  the  Church  and  Education.   And  yet 
in  the  face  of  all  this  the  indifferent  ambassador  maintains  his  silence, 
thereby  promoting  church  disunity,  and  in  consequence  his  silence  must  be 
termed  criminal  silence* 

It  should  not  be  difficult  for  I'r.  Simopoulos  simply  to  announce  that  the  Greek 


-  3  ••  GREEK 


Ghica::.o  Greek  Daily,  July  30,  1927.         .^^  /-M  >  pROJ  S0275 


Government  has  taken  our  church  niatters  under  consideration  and  will  hand  its 
decision  to  him  later*  After  sill,  this  latest  consecration  of  bishops  at  San 
Francisco  is  going  to  nake  the  problem  nore  complicated,  and  his  silence  will 
be  more  difficult  to  maintain. 

Nov;  it  is  indisputable  that  if  the  consecration  of  Llessrs.  Philaretos  and 
Alexopoulos  takes  place  in  spite  of  the  protests  of  the  majority  ol*  the  Greeks 
in  America  and  even  of  the  national  Herald  -  this  will  be  due  principally  to 
the  fact  that  the  Government  of  Greece  pays  no  attention  to  these  protests* 
And  as  long  as  the  Greek  Government  is  supposed  to  be  taking  our  church  prob- 
lems under  consideration  and  is  contemplating  the  dispatch  of  a  Synodical 
legate  to  America,  we  are  impelled  to  ask  llr.  Simopoulos  v/hether  the  impending 
consecration  at  San   Francisco  h-as  the  Greek  Government's  approval.   If  the 
Greek  Government  has  given  its  approval,  we  should  naturally  like  to  know  how- 
it  was  possible  to  obtain  such  approval  when  Lir,  Simopoulos  well  knov/s  that  the 
Government  is  still  studying  our  church  problem  and  has  not  made  any  definite 
decision* 

In  view  of  all  these  considerations  it  certainly  is  the  duty  of  lar.  Simopoulos 
to  break  his  criminal  silence,  \rfiich  has  become  an  embarrassment  to  American 
Hellenism.  *,;e  are  sure  that  the  evil  would  be  averted  if  the  ambassador  would 


•  4  -  GRSjSK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,   July   30,   1927.  Vv?^  O'-U  ^-^-^  '*'' 

only  speak.     \/e  assure  him  that  this  silence,   if  he  persists  in  it,  will  be 
criminal  silence^ 


S.   Kotakis. 


CrR-EJ^K 


III  C 
III  H 

IV 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  July  9,  1927.      WPA  (ILL/ ^^'b  M/l 


THAT  IS  THE  PRES'aTT  CONDITIO':  OF  OUR 
ECCLESIASTICAL  AY7AIRS? 

(Editorial) 

p.  1-  Many  people  are  inquiring,  especially  in  recent  telegraphic  com- 
munications from  Athens:   V^liat  is  the  present  condition  of  G-reek-American 
ecclesiastical  affairs? 

This  iz   a  perfectly  legitimate  inquiry,  now  that  Mr.  Simopoulos  has  re- 
turned from  G-reece,  for  it  is  well  known  that  he  went  to  Athens  to  dis- 
cuss the  affairs  of  the  Church,  and  people  are  impatient  to  hear  from 
the  ambassador  what  the  result  of  the  discussions  was,  and  what  decisions 
were  made  about  solvin^^  the  church  Droblem., 

V/e  wrote  some  time  ago.  In  accordance  with  information  received  from 
Grreece,  the  accuracy  of  which  we  have  not  the  slightest  reason  to  doubt, 
that  the  opinion  of  the  G-reek  Government  had  prevailed,  ana  that  conse- 
quently the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  would  send  a  legate  here  to  whose 


« 


-  2  -  GHSEK 

Chica^^o  Greek  Daily.  July  9,  1927.         y^^A  /lit)  ?^^Q-^^^^'^ 

jurisdiction  the  churches  of  A^^erica  woula  submit.  This  information 
has  been  verified  ^o^   the  latest  telegraphic  intelligence,  which  is  more 
specific  in  its  information  that  the  iviinister  of  the  Church  and  Education 
and  the  Ivietropolitan  of  Athens  have  conferred  and  have  agreed  to  send 
a  le^^ate  from  the  Holy  Synod  to  America  for  the  purpose  of  reorganizing 
the  paralyzed  G-reek  churches  of  America.  But  this  information,  hov/ever 
confident  -e  may  be  th^^.t  it  is  reliable,  is  open  to  doubt  as  long  as  it 
is  not  officially  promulgated. 

In  consequence  we  believe  that  it  is  about  time  for  Ambassador  Sirnopoulos 
to  break  his  silence  and  come  forward  with  a  statement  to  America's  highly 
interested  riellenism,  thereby  satisfying  the  legitimate  desires  of  those 
who  expect  an  official  statement  from  the  mouth  of  the  official  reTDre- 
sentative  of  the  G-reek  G-overmaent ,  an  absolutely  reliable  source  of 
informcrtion. 

»^e  should  like  to  state  here  that  Mr.  Sirnopoulos  in  the  past  has  appeared 
to  be  willing  enough  to  issue  statements  on  all  subjects  and  has  responded 
promptly  v'hen  energetic  action  has  l^een  required,  and  all  this  stands  in 
strong  contrast  to  his  present  persistent  silence. 


-  3  - 


aRziK 


Chica^^Q  greek  Daily,  July  9,  1927 


Hov/ever,  v;e  xnoyj   v:ell  enow^h  that  the  appointment  of  a  legate  from  the 
Synod  will  tcilce  place  after  the  return  of  trie  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs, 
Mr.  '.iichalakopoulos,  to  Athens,  and  it  is  ?ii,.^;hly  probable  that  I.Ir.  Simo-poulos 
is  postponing  the  disclosure  of  what  information  he  has  until  he  is  in  the 
more  advantageous  position  of  havim^*  facts  to  bear  out  v/hatever  he  has  to 
say  to  America's  Hellenism, 

As  for  us,  we  shall  rely  on  the  information  which  we  originally  received 
rel::.ting  to  the  siibnission  of  the  G-reek  churches  in  America  to  the 
ecclesiastical  administration  of  the  Holy  Synod  of  ureece  and  the  dispatch 
by  the  Holy  Synod  of  a  legate  to  America.   V/e  are  sure  that  little  time 
will  elapse  before  this  informzation  is  officially  verified  oy   the 
representative  of  the  Jreek  G-overnment, 


S,  Kotakis. 


Ill  c 

II  B  1  a 


/•i"^— 1  -I'r 


^v::ant5^c  !'ur'.c 


The  ^Te^\  Chn^ch-'^r:   ?f  ■'?'*"i'"     -o   are  v-.-r^'"  '^nch  cri.ti^'^i^f^d,    "^or   rpttin''-  .-n'r^.qv 


r^'A^n       ^^-1^     "^o^    ''•"'"'     "^  •-^•-^     '--^ 


•  J  •      •  • 


>   '   .         Lai 


-  -V      ^T- 


>-l 


->-  "• 


^'^-^k  Chiirches    c^f  C-hi- 


T4-      T-»      ■*-r»"»fr 


■♦-  V»  <- ■*-       •♦-  V.  .'T      '.T^  ,o  !.■:»  ^^      r»  V  T  Tv»  .'^  V 


-r    4- 


.-..-•    "^., 


+•  A  %•*  .-> 


v>  -^  n  V  r 


■<  r 


•->  C       "f*>" 


Ill  c 

♦   III  H 
^   I  C 


GREEK 


f      IV  Chicago  Greek  Daily  %  June  23  9  1927  • 


^;PM1LL)  FRU>,  iW./^ 


IHY  KEEP  SILENT  ABOUT  THE  PROTESTANT  WEDDING? 


p.  1-Ve  have  repeatedly  challenged  both  Father  H«  Deaetri  and  the  archbishopric 
to  eiqplain  an  occurrence  which  is  unprecedented  in  the  history  of  the  Orthodox 
Church t  that  is 9  the  perfomance  of  the  marriage  ceremony  by  Orthodox  priests 
according  to  the  Protestant  ritual  in  one  of  our  churches  because  the  bridegroom 
was  a  Protestant* 

In  our  eolumsy  however »  we  have  generally  limited  ourselves  to  narrating  the 
facts  in  the  case  (for  instance  9  we  have  printed  the  names  of  the  priests  who 
officiated)  and  to  echoing  public  opinion,  but  the  Bishop  has  kept  silent 9  showing 
that  the  clergy  are  guilty  of  all  of  irtiich  people  accuse  them* 

That  which  we  should  like  to  tell  them  today  is  that  this  affair  is  not  going  to 
comply  with  their  wishes  and  retire  to  oblivion;  before  long  they  will  have  to 
render  cm  account  of  their  actions  even  though  at  the  present  moment  they  appear 
to  be  both  defendants  and  judges  empowered  to  pass  sentence  on  their  own  actions* 


■=^ 


.1 

t 


I  ^  2  ^  GIffiEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily t  June  23,  1927»         VJf  ^  0'-^^'^  ^^^^  ^^^^^- 

Fortunately  a  telegraphic  communication  from  Greece  announces  that  the  Synod  intends 
to  dispatch  a  legate  to  America,  and  the  cablegram  adds  among  other  things  the  Synod's 
opinion  that  the  Greek  Church  in  America  has  been  afflicted  with  paralysis,  but  the 
Synod  likewise  assures  us  that  it  will  very  soon  make  an  end  of  all  these  disorders, 
and  that  those  who  derive  profit  of  our  religion  will  be  put  in  their  proper  places. 
For  we  have  been  informed  that  Father  Demetri  was  very  generously  rewarded  for  con^ 
ducting  this  Protestant  wedding* 

We  challenge  Father  Demetri  to  disprove  what  we  have  said,  especially  our  statement 
that  he  received  a  liberal  fee* 


« 


GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  May  31,  1927 


OUR  CHURCH  PROBLEM 


(Editorial) 

p.  1-  Father  Averkios  Demakopoulos  gave  us  a  new  surprise  on  the  day  be- 
fore yesterday  when  he  declared  his  recognition  of  the  religious  hegemony 
of  Greece's  Holy  Synod,  thereby  renouncing  his  support  of  the  Archbishopric, 
the  authority  of  which  he  had  recognized  only  a  month  ago. 

When  our  three  newspapers  recognized  the  Bishop,  the  Reverend  Father 
Philaretos,  we  wrote  that  this  recognition  of  him  was  not  of  much 
significance,  since  it  was  not  the  first  time  that  he  had  been  recognized, 
and  it  would  not  be  the  last.  To-day  we  make  the  same  statement  with 
reference  to  Father  Demakorioulos' s  change  of  attitiide  because  such  shifts 
in  policy  have  been  observed  before,  and  there  is  no  end  to  them.   Since, 
however,  we  censured  our  newspaoers  for  shifting  their  support  from  Greece's 
Holy  Synod  to  the  Archbishopric,  we  find  it  expedient,  if  we  mean  to  follow 
the  same  line  consistently,  to  praise  Mr.  Demakopoulos  made  a  serious  error 
in  recognizing  the  Archbishopric,  for  by  so  doing  he  opened  the  way  to 
ecclesiastical  strife  and  disiinion,  which  as  long  as  it  remains  will  keep 


-  2  -  GREEK 

Chicago  greek  Daily,  May  31,  1927. 

America's  Hellenism  divided  into  factions.  Fortiinately  he  saw  his  mis- 
take early  and  returned  to  the  establishment.   If  all  the  priests  who 
foster  the  present  ecclesiastical  disunion  by  recognizing  the  Arch- 
bishopric would  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  Averkios  Demakopoulos,  all 
discord  would  instantly  cease;  there  would  be  no  ecclesiastical  problem, 
and  the  Holy  Synod  of  G-reece  would  send  a  synodical  legate  as  it  has 
done  in  the  past.  And  if  the  opposite  thing  were  to  happen,  that  is> 
if  all  the  priests  in  America  uneuiimously  recognized  the  Archbishopric 
in  North  America,  again  there  would  be  no  ecclesiastical  problein  to 
contend  with.   When,  however,  the  priests  array  themselves  in  two 
opposing  camps,  of  which  one  recognizes  the  Archbishopric,  and  the  other 
repudiates  it,  they  create  a  state  of  affairs  which  detracts  from  their 
ecclesiastical  dignity  and  fails  to  inspire  the  veneration  and  the  confi- 
dence which  the  laity  normally  feels  for  its  pious  directors.   To  Father 
Demakopoulos' s  perception  of  this  fact  we  ascribe  his  siidden  conversion 
to  that  ecclesiastical  authority  by  which  all  America's  Hellenism  should 
be  governed • 


-  3  - 


GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  May  31,  1927. 


After  the  retiirn  of  Father  Demakoooulos  to  the  regular  establishment  it 
would  be  extremely  beneficial  not  only  for  the  priests  who  still  dissent 
but  also  for  the  dissenting  newspapers  to  follow  in  his  steps.   Indeed, 
it  was  these  newspapers  which  brought  Vasilios  to  Chicago  and  acknov/ledged 
him  as  their  ecclesiastical  head.  Now  then,  if  we  term  the  recognition 
of  the  Archbishopric  an  "error",  then  we  must  use  the  word  "crime"  to 
label  the  recognition  of  an  ousted  priest.   And  if  we  say  that  the  Arch- 
bishopric of  North  America  should  not  have  a  place  among  us  because  it 
divides  Hellenism  in  America,  we  must  likewise  declare  that  the  existence 
of  Vasilios  in  America  creates  a  schism  amd  necessitates  the  correction 
of  those  priests  who  follow  him  suid  of  the  parishes  which  admit  him  in 
their  churches* 

As  for  us,  the  Archbishopric  and  Vasilios  have  become  to  us  symbols  of 
factious  discord;  they  have  no  place  any  more  among  the  Greeks  of  America. 
All  those  who  desire  the  Tinity  of  Hellenism  in  America  should  pray  and 
work  for  the  expulsion  of  those  who  create  ecclesiastical  discord. 


The  Contradictor. 


Ill  c 
III  H 


^Ff  ('lU  ?-o;  3ca7S 


'-^  »  T  i^^-'T   rr 


» / 


T  O'-T 


•fi 


r~   '^v^.i*r    IV* 


T  .-. 


i     i~^  ""^  ■Tl 


■y*  (T. 


V»  r^  ••  ■' 


rm. 


/*»'»■'  •T     ■>  V 


•  "1 


>^  •*     •■    >•»     » 


.-^  ^—   -•    -•.  f^-  •* 


-.       <  .-^   ."*,'•"        '     r^   <>^ -.%   ..:i  '■•  --     .         -•     "" 


•~.  •-r"'-' '  \-> 


^  r* 


-.» ,-    ^•,* 


v_>       CJ  -'    J 


•^  '.'»  •*,  ^  T     O      '^ 


fDU  ^ 


•-\  >-»  T    —r 


4   4-.- 


X    • 


"  "K  r«  ,->  ^  ■>  ■ 


i-    ,^ 


^  ^  •.-      -I-  V 


J?  ^ 


•V*  ;.•'   •  1  1 


.'-■■»       • 


Ill  c 


:^   '^^ 


v>/ 


?^C 


•o 


rr^^e' 


.J 


-.— .» 


,"1 


tl 


tl 


.■i  '   .  .     —   . 


1  \ 


'•  •  •  ^ 


b:  1 


4- 

'■j 


V»-  r    -■  M 


.  r»kJ 


'-.  -.-,  ,-->•>-»        ^  ■ 


•  *     % 


-:-C^' 


'-,  e 


u         'V  ... 


m  c 

III  H 


lor-  :o 


-•*■»  r^ 


1>. 


7 


f-■^,-■^'^'^- 


-      ^ 


.;  '•>-/  •-»  .r 


•—  -  *   -_  ■         '  V^  V_'     K-        '   w     .   . 

O  '  T  .'■»/-»  .-tS  ;!^  •  1  ./-^  '.-'   (-_i 


tic 


.'».  1 


c 


.--s  -^  '    o  >■»      c  -> 


it--]f   --^iftl 


uO 


, -v»'-,  -    -i  r* 


IT   .-V 

■    .   I.  ■   ' 


<-■        '/->  ^1 


or 


.       ■   .      ■    .  V.,.    ly  !  !-    b 


o^rr:j  •'■  r  o 


inrt    .'  r    xn   t:' 


■'^        -r- 


OV 1  n 


o- 


;  i.  1/ 


-;  ^,  ^.  -  ^. 


C>0    V 


I 

r 


■i:v. 


t—   "•  '"1 


1  n  ■■-.  '- 


'^       o  «•■ 


r. 


.1   , 


,-)-;- 


..    1 


ti 


.u' 


/ 1 


_  o    . 


o: 


J 1. . 


'. '"■  ^  '  02rr  ;) 


£t5 


•  •>  o       r> 


vlO"- 


':    ovfrr   r,    '^ 

r^,    - 

' ".  P  o  r 

.^       /- ., 

•     '   . 

#-* 

1 

1                   1 

1 

1 

t  '1    "": 

n 

0 1 

--■.>•  i 


o: 


■V'.'-  P'-' 


-^  •  ^T» 


-i.  .    :.  ly     ,  ^    ». .   ■       o 


■;^  >-»  "V^  ,       .'- 


>■•' 


;•! 


O- 


I  . 


'>'i'~'  ic 


J  ■^.  n  c. '-:  r-  r-r 


■»-:  <^ 


»•  r- 


\. «-  t.  r->  -'^  '  <  • 


,    1. 


/^'^'•"T'T  »■.       ;■ 

'.. .    y     I  1     1/  .  ^■-   . 


..  J. 


■•;     p     ,  )^  '->  r»  '^  ^-  '^     *"  "   :. 


-J' 


•;■       ■).'■,  O  .-•Y'*       .-■)'■• 


o 


J. '' :  c, 


/ 


o:.ic- 


\     -•  * 


/-.»-»     -|-  ...   .  ^.  ^-  ^ 


CO'V  :.:nti:: 


^-    tne 


'■  :.!■•::    u.r 


"f^ 


•  * 


1    ■ 


iroi 


r        C- 


■  T-i    -,->•>-•-    •-••1,        r>Trf    ►-.  - 


,T 


r» 


•  » 


It',. 


cr 

o    - 


■)r 


■-•/_•.  c? 


And  ?io'7 

0  '   /loca^'^^-iw 


,     ';pt   re-d.,'-   r""-^-^*   1  -^    l.r  p-^:    ^v:.:!,    c 


Tr   .  c 


;■—■   '      r>   -I    -. 


C-.     '-.r^-^..     i'r-)Or  tr;lt     .^;:'''.     t:0     OiiO     t 


t 


y..    vj'ic"  ■:;o . 


o  T_   1    '^  O  '^ 


^T  ^  ''^ 


/>  '       • 


o-:ir'^  '0 


\j 


door'^-    if 


t       -t      . 


y    ■  J     . 


'      1    t 


^riO;-    ;o. 


o  "^"^  ("••  "^ .'  r.  >'» 


'■"ii"^'!!  ^:t''^r^';d  rn 


'•       T^ 


ri  p>  r  I  -;  c  p       j; 


/■      /^    •    ^  f:* 


":o    i") 


0'"',        o- 


or   o  .' 


.r» 


f  V  i        .1. 


-'I 


/_;  V*  '.  S  «■-,'»• 


Of- 


dor    J  i. 


o  •;        r  ^  c 


.10 


■  '   '   '  V..'  .1.   ■ 


,-  c  •    '•  '  ^ (  ) 


o; 


Zl'-.r 


z  ')..'0r';"o^^'. 


•;    c 


1    .  -  r- 


nolo?:  " 


V.'         .    J.    v..   ,  ,       ) 


J^ 


rocirl  f -^r 


) ' 


t  i  o  "    o 


'::nle 


Ill  c 
IV 


\Jl 


•■  r* 


'■r<        r"^  -  -^ 


y     ,1' 


1  0''7 


-.1.    .     .     •  X    .     _      ^         ,     .  ,        .  V  -  o     / 

1  -      ■ 


»       -  -  -"  ■      ■■-  "       • 


J —  . 


.■1 


r: 


";  r«    ■!      .  -v  <•  ■ 


■i;    ,      >. 


o  .:l  :•  '-•  ■■■■>    ...■•^'.; 


•.-i_    .•»_./■  ,-:iv»      -i-»,.   ^.^       ,>j_ 


,v.-    1^    ,• 
1 


CO 


"V^  .-1,  <-,■>», 


' !       ■ 


Sou  I 


•       1  • 


•      M 


1       1 


r-  ti 


\j     'X 


r:.  Cr 


'^"i-»,'^  f\ 


v:c' 


4- 


^     n. or   ':■. ">   '■ 


10^ 


. '  V   ) : 


•'->->  1.  o 


Jib 


■T 


uvlor  t 


•t-t 


or  til    .^;vd 


I,   •        w 


■^  r 


-,r 


"  r  , .  J-  -> 


'"  ::'^"t^',      -•-•^■t    L    •-   '■■'-■1''.  cor'^^^.r:  Xi.o'.'i   r:\'    i.    >■:•   ^^'^'^ '"'-^  t. ']  ^  . 

or     ■''*0    ."'O- ■  ""-  '^  •,  '   -"'-"^^c      ■•  '-"-V-"  T         '^~  '.         '-nV         ■-^"^  •"      '-*,'-;•••         •-■;-,    -       '•  .v-    o 


r^ 


tl-r 


I' 


L 


Gl'^ 


n  -1 


-t 


.0  7-» 


-  ? 


*1  * 


.'   0 


r. o?r:'.  t''Oi  J"'."':ir"- ;o  ■ -OH'  or 

";  ;  -•»-,•.  ^  r-  ••  t   •      •  (^  1   '-,  ^  r« 

'  ~  •   ■  ■  •       -•  .      .  -.   .     ■•  I    .  -       '  , 

••-_.,  '.-  -  .■ 

'^i  O  '^  o  o 


-X    o 


•^ . 


.')  -=" 


III  c 


^i  ■  2. 


1  r^ 


.0      rr 


ci  r 


:.jr » 


l:'}t-  X,  :=•:  lent 


Tree.c  co'.iiV''   ir 


r"t^::en.tp    ■:rde    C7 


-. 'le  'mri'^^rFi.  ,nea     irenciGiior    o      ..>r-t'-:   co:  ^  :uiii  tie?-    o:: 

Phi^'-r^tor-    in   t  ;^      •'^iv^t-    o."^:^'^:"   o:^   ^i.    3:  cil    '.o    u';^   effect   t    .-t     .e   ... 

t:-'^   co^'-'^iinitie^    of   Ohic'".;o   -n^e   frOf^e,    rnd   \r\p.z   no 


v» 


•   o 


'■^j  C  *    "T      ■"       T"*  ^  /^  ^       "V^  "*     r*  '.^  '^         .">  ■ 


Fuch   \iiider?t.--^-'di.:n  6v^-r  v'^^ 


T"  ;    r  ,•">       ■">  1  "f^- 


'I UP   con   aniLi    - 


■;  r* 


■Vf- 


1^  on' '  ':* 


'^      r*c:i 


-  - :■=  ■-■■- r eri t ,    c o  •  ■  t ";  n ' le    to 


nere 


bO    T,n-  ir   n-^oinon   rv^co  Tiir'in  :  "-r 


cc""  f  ^'i-  :' tic.'l    .•^■otlioritv 


^  ■   s""^;^li'    continijo   to 
^nicr   '0. 


J-  , 


X.'-    r\     ic 


2. 


.-0-:-:inir,     ")rooi    ent   o""'  .  oln   -  rinit  ^   ^' :n^cSa, 

...    i^rr--^ '.el  •  ■■• ,      r^'^'i    e  t    -• ''   Onui'ch    'j"^   t'  '-^  ^-nn^nci-t 

;.':  "^  r".i 'iour- •■  ,    or-rfidont  of   St.     ->9or  'o. 

irolioooulof ,    nr'=;<:^ident  o:^*  Onu:'r;)i   o:"    t::-  A;- f--ii^i.;tlon. 

.;o-C--:inif^ ,    ':'r*--r*l'':ont    if  ot.    .  icnol^n'   wfmrcii. 


,%  .1  .n.  ^  A 


III  c 

III  H 


Salonlki.  April  30,  1927. 

THE  INSUBORDINATE  PRIESTS  ACKNOWLEDGE 
THE  DOMINION  OF  THE  CHICAGO  DIOCESE 

With  great  pleasure  and  delight  the  Greek  churchgoers  of  ChicaigOt  acclaim 
the  decision  of  the  insubordinate  priests,  who  after  extensive  study,  and 
deliberation  accepted  the  encyclical  order  of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate, 
8Jid  recognize  the  authority  and  Jurisdiction  of  the  Chicago  Diocese,   ihe 
decision  is  of  great  importance  from  the  standpoint  of  our  religious  be- 
liefs* For  a  time,  members  of  the  laity  took  sides  with  the  insubordinate 
priests,  and  the  division  of  the  church  was  threatening. 

The  Greek  population  of  Chicago  is  united  again  under  the  Mother  Church. 


Ill  c 
III  H 


GREEK 


Salonlkl ,  April  23,  I927. 

NOTICE  OF  THE  ECUMENICAL  PATRIATCHATE 

The  Holy  Synod  if  the  Ecumezilcal  Patriarchate,  in  whose  dominion  belong  all  of 
the  Churches  of  the  Oreek  Orthodox  Religion  the  world  over,  appointed  the  Holy 
Rey,  Alexandres,  as  Archbishop  for  North  and  South  America;  his  diocese  to  be 
established  in  New  York  City.  The  Holy  Synod  also  c^pointed  two  Bishops,  the  Most 
Rey*  Philaretos  for  Chicago,  and  the  Uost  Rev.  loakeim  for  Boston.  All  priests  in 
America  in  order  to  be  Regulars,  must  be  under  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  Archdiocese 
and  the  two  Bishops. 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Dally.  Aoril  lb,  1927.  /  c"*   ^\ 


iHS  gre::::!:  orthodox  church  of  st.  Nicholas 


NOTICE 


p.  2-  We  sho\ild  like  to  bring  to  the  attention  of  our  pious  compatriots 
the  fact  that  on  this  coming  Saturday,  April  lb,  at  7  P.M.  grand  vespers 
will  be  sung  in  the  new  and  magnificent  Church  of  St.  Nicholas,  located 
at  the  comer  of  Sixtieth  and  South  Peoria  Streets*  Vespers  will  be  sung 
by  all  the  regular  txreek  priests  of  Chicago  and  suburbs;  the  sacred 
singers  of  five  churches  -  Holy  Trinity,  Annunciation,  St.  George's, 
Mortal  Sleep  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  Holy  Trinity  of  Gary  -  will  sing 
the  admirable  chants  with  poetic  solemnity  and  expressiveness  on  the 
eve  of  Palm  Sunday.  After  the  vespers  the  hymn  to  the  Virgin  Mary  will 
be  sung. 

On  the  morning  of  Palm  Sunaay  the  ceremonies  will  commence  at  9:30  A.M., 
with  holy  mass  at  10:30  A.M.   The  vigils  throughout  Holy  Week  will  commence 
at  seven  o'clock  sharp  every  evening. 


-  2  -  SRSEK 

Chicago  Oreek  Daily >  At^rillS,  1927* 

We  request  our  pious  compatriots  to  respond  and  come  to  discharge  their 
religious  obligations  on  all  these  holy  days. 


Prom  the  Office  of  the  League  of 
Chicago  Greek  Parishes. 


Ill  C  GBEEK/c*   A 

IT  — IS  m.  t 

Salonikl ,  April  9,  I927. 
The  New  Charch«  Agios  Vasilios. 

Over  two- thousand  Sreeks  of  both  sexes,  young  and  old,  participated  in  the 
celebration  of  the  designation  of  the  New  Greek  Church,  situated  at  Polk  and 
Ashland  BoTd*  The  1,U50  seate  of  the  church  were  occupied  long  before  the 
beginning  of  the  ceremony^  6OO  or  more  were  coinpelled  to  stand  in  the  aisles 
of  the  Church.  The  predbminating  figure  amongst  them  was  the  Right  Her. 
Alexandres,  of  New  york.  Archbishop  of  all  Greek  Churches  in  the  United  States; 
who  with  the  Most  Hev,  Philaretos,  Bishop  of  Chicago  and  many  of  the  clergy, 
officiated  at  the  holy  liturgy.  The  name  of  the  new  church  was  designated  as 
Saint  Basil. 


■^  f  '■''  '-'.<  .1        ■\'  \ 


III  c 


GREEK 


Chicago  Orttk  Daily,  March  19,  1927. 

AN  INVITATION  TO  THE  LEA&UE  OF  GREEK  PARISHES 

IN  CHICAGO 

p.  4-  Members  of  the  League  of  Greek  Parishes  in  Chicago  are  invited  to 
an  extraordinary  general  meeting  in  accordance  with  article  41  ,of  the 
constitution.  This  meeting  is  to  take  lolace  on  Sunday,  March  20,  1927, 
at  3  P*  M.  in  Holy  Trinity  Church,  which  is  located  at  1101  South  Peoria 
Street.  The  purpose  of  the  meeting  is  to  discuss  the  purchase  of  a  new 
church,  and  consequently  it  is  all- import auat  that  every  member  of  the 
League  make  it  his  business  to  attend. 

Nickolas  Koldcinis,  president* 


in  c 

III  G 


GRSEK 


^^^  ^  Chicago  Greek  Daily.  March  19,  1927.  /^^   A 


vr 


( 


THE  M0VE^{5:N'i•  TOWARD  SEPAHATION  CONTINUES 

IHE   SIMULTANEOUS  PURCHASE  OP  THREE  CHURCHES  IN  CHICAGO 

(Editorial) 

p.  1-  Undoubtedly  Orthodox  Christian  people  will  leap  for  joy  today,  both 
the  influential  Patriarchate  of  Constantinople  and  the  Holy  Synod  of 
Greece  -  the  Most  Holy  Patriarch  of  which,  Alexander  Kos  Meletios,  will 
especially  rejoice  -  when  they  hear  the  great  message  which  in  these 
coliimns  of  the  Greek  Daily  will  be  promulgated  throughout  the  Orthodox 
world*  The  Greek  community  of  Chicago  has  acquired  three  new  churches 
within  the  space  of  one  weekl 

This  is  no  trivial  matter;  it  merits  the  attention  of  all  those  who  follow 
the  development  and  the  progress  of  Orthodox  Christianity,  and  who  from 
such  observation  derive  conclusions  and  form  opinions*  These  conclusions 
and  opinions,  interpreting  the  significance  of  what  has  been  achieved, 
will  naturally  be  very  favorable;  leaders  of  the  Orthodox  faith  will  heap 


\  o 

.     I 


"<  ~'  / 


-  2  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Oreetc  Daily,  March  19,  1927. 

t 

blessings  and  eulogies  on  the  foTinders  of  these  three  new  churches, 
institutions  of  which  the  purpose  is  to  glorify  and  bless  the  name  of 
our  Lord  and  to  teach  devotion,  harmony,  ana  love  for  our  fellow-men. 

This  really  cannot  be  considered  a  small  or  insignificant  events  Here 
we  have  the  actual  conversion  of  three  churches  of  other  denominations 
into  Orthodox  churches.  I'hus  on  the  South  Side  we  see  a  Swedish  Protestant 
church  transformed  to  a  Greek  Orthodox  church;  on  the  North  Side  a  Masonic 
Temple  now  houses  an  Orthodox  congregation;  and  a  Hebrew  synagogue  on  the 
West  Side  turns  to  Orthodox  Christianity. 

Unfortunately,  however,  this  achievement,  this  news  which  serves  as  the 
basis  for  many  consoling  and  cheering  conclusions,  is  not  so  great  as 
it  appears.  A  study  of  the  causes  for  the  acquisition  of  these  three 
church  buildings  will  result  in  anything  but  joy  and  satisfaction. 

First  of  all,  this  fact  is  apparent  to  every  one,  that  because  of  the 
limitations  imposed  by  the  immigration  laws,  we  do  not  now  have  many 
immigrants  from  Greece,  and  consequently  there  is  no  justification  for 


-  3  -  GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  March  19,  1927. 


the  simultaneous  fotindation  of  three  Greek  Orthodox  chixrches.  However, 
that  which  really  alters  the  significance  of  this  news  is  that  neither 
Christian  zeal  nor  the  urgings  of  faith  caused  the  purchase  of  these 
three  new  churches  but  the  hatred,  the  passion,  ana  the  spirit  of  revenge 
which  serve  petty  interests  and  cultivate  the  seeds  of  separation.  Aye, 
it  is  the  vicious  demon  of  separation  rearing  his  head  again,  that  demon 
who  has  plagued  America's  Hellenism  for  so  many  years.  With  his  experience 
he  is  certainly  in  a  position  to  guide  ana  encourage  his  devotees,  the 
separatists* 

More  specifically,  these  churches  were  not  purchased  in  order  to  fulfill 
the  conim\inity's  requirements,  for  there  are  two  churches  on  the  North 
Side  ana  two  on  the  West  Side,  and  as  for  the  South  Side,  though  its 
church  has  burned  aown,  church  services  continue,  since  another  place 
has  heen  rented*  No,  the  community  required  no  new  churches,  but  the 
archbishopric,  having  no  parishes  of  its  own  in  Chicago,  decided  to  form 
some  out  of  the  existing  parishes,  and  with  this  intention  Archbishop 
Alexander  came  to  Chicago  and  formulated  a  plan  for  founding  new  parishes 
and  purchasing  churches  in  order  to  break  the  agreement  reached  in  the 
ecclesiastical  settlement  of  Chicago's  Greek  community  whereby  all  the 


K  y  J. 


-  4  -  GR5M 

Chicago  Oreek:  Daily.  March  19,  1927.     ^^,^,.  -m  ;■  PRC'  30/:^5 

churches  except  that  one  which  was  buraed,  St.  Constant ine' s,  acknowledged 
the  religious  hegemony  of  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece.   I'his,  and  this  only, 
is  the  reason  for  the  archbishopric's  founding  these  churches.   In  other 
words,  separation  and  aiscord  are  being  fostered  in  Chicago's  Greek 
coiimi\inity  in  order  to  fulfill  the  saying,  "Those  who  come  without  peace 
leave  discord  behind." 

And  now,  0  purchasers  and  proprietors  of  your  new  churches,  open  their 
doors  and  come  out  in  all  your  glory  that  the  world  may  pay  homage  to 
you,  but  reT^ember  one  thing,  one  fact  which  remains  indisputable:  you 
have  no  places  except  those  which  you  have  purchased,  for  the  parishes 
of  Chicago's  G-reek  community  have  closed  the  doors  of  their  churches  to 
you. 

S.  Kotakis. 


Ill  c 


•a:]-:]; 


Chicago  Greek  Dally,  Feb.  17,  1927* 
/mk  GENEA  BAII7 


o 


i.  ■  .  ^ 

1/  .  -  ' 


ort 


-in.o ,    o'.ic-  ;o,    t 


varclc^   ■  \;: i  1  -•:.{::  iro  u c     »ro  i^vct  r . 


r- 


L-. 


A1  1 


-;r'--::9    o:-'   OMc-  ::o   -n  rt    -  tt^nvl   trlr    occnpioji. 


TTT 


III  H 


''^TJ-^^V 


0-7 


il^^lPA. 


Th^      'l-rc.nVrr      -v^r!      thP     '^''"^V'      CleTlAi^^V 


y 


1 1 


i^    th'-    cr'^  e^.rAr.T  of  o'lr   r-dopted    co^Lntiy  -  nd    the   r?f-t    of   th"'    ?iriii:^oi  v:orl^, 
I^e\^'^rt}:^l^:T ,    tho   ''^-r^^k   -hnrch   of   ?}nor;-o   Ic    in    .'     i^lemn.'',    of  ' 'hr^-.t   to   io  '••ito 
tho-^^  -fp--  v'ho   otil"^    a'^.'^^^^  t^'   th'^   Jiili^.n  Or^l ^-^d.-^v ,      Of   c^oMi'se,    ever^/^thin!;:-  n^^r 
hrs   opposition   -^t   th'^^  "^  ^  ^i^n"  r:% 


HI  c 

ni  B  3  b 

n  B  2  f 


Saloniki,  Jaixnary  g,   I927, 


GBSEK 


TbB   New  CfaurEh  of  the  Kbrth  Dlrision. 


The  Cfaarchgoers  of  the  Few  Charch  were  honored  hgr  the  presence  of  ''The  Ifiost 
BeT*  Bishop  Fhllaretos.''  The  tremendous  crowd  participating  In  the  celebration 
of  Epiphany  were  rery  mach  is^reesed  by  the  dignity  and  profound  words  of 
Bishop  Fhllaretos*  The  Bishop  ordered  the  immediate  formation  of  Sunday  School 
classes  for  the  children^  and  urged  the  parents  to  send  their  children  to  the 
newly  created  Sunday  School^  so  they  would  be  imbued  with  the  religious  and 
moral  principles  of  the  Orthodox  Church* 


Ill  c 


Salonlkl»  Dec.  25,  1926. 


TH3  BIRTH  OP  CHRIST. 


GREEK 


A  new  torn  babe  in  the  manger.  A  star  shining  in  the  East.  A 
few  shepherd  had  seen  it  hover  over  the  stable,  were  led  thither 
to  wonder,  then  worship. 

Three  wise  men  guided  across  deserts  by  another  pointing  straight 
to  Bethlehem,  came  and  brought  gifts  of  gold.  A  primitive  setting, 
the  ste^-father,  a  carpenter;  the  mother,  a  woman  of  the  people,  the 
shepherds,  simple  and  unlearned  folk;  the  cradle  a  manger  where  the 
beasts  of  burden  ate;   the  mother's  couch,  the  straw  on  which  the 
beasts  slept. 

• 

But  Kings  came  also.  Robes  of  royalty  mingled  with  the  skins  of 
the  herdsmen,  men  of  high  degree  and  those  of  low,  met  at  the  same 
place  in  the  stable  at  Bethlehem,  and  knelt  at  the  same  lowly  shrine. 


•»o» 


Salonlkl >  Dec.  25,  1926. 


GREEK 


>\ 


It  was  democratic.   It  was  a  leveler  of  many  traditions  that  had 
pictured  the  coming  of  a  conqueror,  a  man  who  would  lead  tens  of 
thousands  of  charioteers  and  swordsmen  to  the  subjugation  of  a 
world,  beneath  the  feet  of  those  chosen  to  rule  that  world.   It 
was  a  rude  awakening  from  dreams  of  broadened  realms,  increased 
power,  a  mightier  throne,  and  power  in  the  destiny  of  the  human 
race  at  the  beck  of  one. 


The  world  was  weary  of  the  Roman  Legions  traversing  up  and  down 
the  \7orld,  and  laying  other  people  under  tribute  to  the  Imperator. 
It  had  sickened  of  free  men  made  slaves  for  the  pleasure  of  their 
victors.   It  was  nauseated  with  the  sight  of  roped  women  and  men 
following  the  chariots  of  Caesars,  Pompeys  and  Syllas,  of  Spartacus 
fighting  to  the  death  the  gladiator,  his  own  Kin,  for  a  Nero,  or 
a  Domitian,  to  smile. 


-3- 


&REEK 


Salpniki,  Dec*  25,  1926# 


The  world  felt  ashamed,  that  in  the  capital  of  this  great  empire 
the  gold  statue  of  the.  horse  of  Caligula,  had  incense  biirned  before 
it.  The  incense  did  not  typify  faith,  but  a  display  of  religion. 
The  world  was  satiated  with  the  bestiality  of  gorged  Rome,  and  the 
sophistries  of  the  Oreek  philosophers.  No  setting  for  the  emergence 
into  a  better  state  could  have  been  more  wisely  chosen  by  the  Creator. 
The  manger,  the  stable,  the  bewilderment  of  Joseph  and  the  helplessness 
of  Mary,  in  a  trying  situation,  constituted  a  negation  of  all  that 
Rome  then  stood  for.   The  might  of  Rome,  built  upon  the  purely  physicad^ 
fell,  and  an  edifice  of  the  spiritual  was  built  that  day.   The  man 
born  in  the  manger  won  the  kingship  over  all  Kings. 


No  wonder  that  Herod,  the  then  Roman  governor,  quaked  in  his  sandals 
^nd   felt  the  earth  tremble.  No  wonder  he  sought  the  death  of  this 
inmnt.   Herod  saw  the  coming  of  the  cross  as  a  substition  for  the 
Roman  standard. 


> 


-4- 


Saloniki,  Dec.  25,  1926.  GREEK  \z 


The  might  of  everything  material,  fell,  in  the  past  and  will  fall 
in  the  future,  if  it  is  not  upheld  by  spiritual  faith  and  culture* 
The  Oreeks  of  this  country  owin.^  to  their  feverish  desire  to  acquire 
the  almighty  dollar,  due  to  keen  competition,  forget  divine  duty 
towards  themselves  and  others  so  that  spiritual  development  is 
neglected  for  the  sake  of  material  gain.   In  Building  big  and  beautifiil 
Churche.^,  and  decorating  them  with  golden  Irons  will  not  give  us 
spiritual  culture,  sind  goin^  to  Churches,  to  be  seen  by  others,  will 
not  alter  the  fact.   The  giving  of  money  for  public  charity,  for  the  sake 
of  publicity  will  not  make  us  Christians.  Participating  in  celebrations 
of  rituals  and  pompous  ceremonies  will  not  give  us  a  particle  of 
spiritual  ^advancement.  We  at^-emot  to  deceive  others,  and  others  deceive 
us.  We  play  '  game  of  hide  and  seek* 


-5- 


Saloniki.  Cec.  25,  1926 


OBEEK 


Let  us  be  true  to  ourselves.  Let  us,  at  least,  follow  our 
progenitors  in  sincerity  and  integrity.  The  ancient  Oreeks 
although  not  knowing:  the  real  Gk)d  of  the  world  and  being 
idolaters,  as  Socrates  in  his  apology  to  the  Judges  called 
them,  were  nevertheless  sincere  in  the  belief  of  the  twelve 
Olympian  Grods. 

The  Saviour  of  the  world  brought  light  instead  of  darkness; 

He  brought  truth  instead  of  illusion.  Let  us  follow  the 

star  of  truth  in  spite  of  wheibit  may  lead  us.  The  teachings 

of  Christ  not  only  will  help  us  to  acquire  spiritual  wealth 

but  will  also  help  us  to  acquire  material  wealth  through  being 

sincere  witn  ourselves  and  others.   In  our  daily  struggles,  in  our 

business,  in  our  domef^tic  affairs,  and  in  everything,  if  we  are 

true  to  ourselves,  others  will  soon  know  it  and  esteem  us  accordingly. 

Christmas  stands  for  Truth,  Love,  Charity  and  Joy.  Let  us  follow 
the  Star  of  Bethlehem, 


«v. 


._ J!li>^' 

ihe  hope  and  wish  of  the  bouth-bide  Greeks  is  to  raise  money  in  order  to 
rebuild  the  St.  Constantiae  Church  and  school,  hence  we  are  giving  our 
17th  annual  dance  at  the  Trianon,  Dec.  :37th,  for  that  purpose,   ihe  oouth 
Didars  as  well  as  the  rest  of  the  Greeks  are  urgently  invited  to  be 
present  at  the  dance,  which  will  be  enriched  by  a  vaudeville  program. 


GHcIJfiK 


Saloniki.  Dec.  25,  1926. 


NEW  CHURCH. 


^1r.  >1!  0  J 


ex  ?^ 


'^*-^    V 


We  respectfully  inform  the  Greek  people  of  ohicago,  that  the  North- 
aiders  have  estabii-shad  a  ..e\7  ureek  ohurch  at  winthrop  and  holly- 
wood  Aves« 


The  uhristmas  rituals  v/ill  be  honored  by  the  presence  of  G«  De  Pastas, 
Consul  General  of  Greece,  oannonical  Priest  of  the  i^ew  ohurch  is 
uev,  uons^antine  iiatzedemetriou,  teacher  of  the  iScumenical  Throne* 


iLiI-2.  URiiiiiJK 


baloniki,    ..ec,   ;j5,    iy26. 


^^•^-'      :;..!..       /'       -  ■^:      ■    P, 


\ 


xriT.   UrtUrtUfl  Ui?'   .hii;   bOUTrt-blDiiJ  bi'.    UUlibTAiMri.Niii;, 


The  Greek  residents  of  the  South-Side  are  informed  that  Christiaas  mass 
will  be  held  at  the  nail  of  Midway  Masonic  lemple.   ihe  holy  ritual 
will  begin  at  10:30  tm'SA. 


St.   Constant ine  Uhurch. 
Uonunittee* 


Ill  c 


GREEK    .'  '   A 


Chicago  Greek  Daily>  Nov.  12,  1926. 

AN  INVITATION  FROM  HOLY  TRINITY  CHURCH  TO  THE  LEAGUE 

OF  THE  GREEK  PARISHES  IN  CHICAGO 

p.  1-  Members  of  the  League  of  the  Greek  Parishes  in  Chicago  are  invited 
to  Holy  Trinity  Church  on  Thursday,  November  25,  to  exercise  their  electoral 
rights  according  to  the  forty-sixth  and  forty-seventh  articles  of  the 
constitution.  Holy  Trinity  Church,  in  which  the  League  has  its  offices, 
is  located  at  1101  South  Peoria  Street,  and  on  that  day  -  the  day  of  the 
election,  November  25  -  it  will  be  open  from  9  A.M.  to  9  P.M. 

The  following  persons  are  candidates  for  the  office  of  controller: 

(1)  Dlmitrios  Diaggelis,  (2)  Theodore  Laskaris,  (S)  Aristides  Mourikis, 

(4)  Nick  BasioTiris,  (5)  Consteuntine  Bousios,  and  (5)  Theraistocles  Haliotis. 

There  are  twenty-three  candidates  for  the  office  of  adviser: 

(1)  Elias  Athajiasopoulos,  (2)  John  Antonopoulos,  (S)  Anastasios  Apostolopoulos, 
(4)  George  Apostolopoulos,  {^)   John  Dimitrakakis,  (6)  Gregory  Dimopoulos, 
(7)  Dlmitrios  Kasaris,  (8)  Dimitrios  Kalabroutinos,  (9)  Basil  Karagiannis, 
(10)  Steve  Karagiannis,  (ll)  Steve  Katigiannis,  (12)  Dimitrios  Kleronomos, 


r 
f 


-  2  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Nov.  12,  1926. 

(13)  Anthony  Kleros,  (14)  Nick  Kokkinis,  (15)  Christ  Kotsionatos, 

(16)  Spires  Constantatos,  (17)  George  Lourdis,  (18)  Athanasios  Ro\impos, 

(19)  Nick  Sahheas,  (20)  Antonios  Stamatopoulos,  (21)  Hercules  Tsekinls, 

(22)  Athanasios  Tsolakos,  and  (23)  Anthony  Pragkias. 

We  wish  to  remind  the  honorable  members  that  they  should  not  vote  for 
more  than  five  controllers  nor  for  more  than  fifteen  advisers.   If  they 
do  otherwise,  their  ballots  will  be  considered  void. 

The  Examining  Committee* 


Chicago  Oreek  Daily.  Oct.  b,  1926.  WPA/«'Mi^o*  >. .. 

A  DANCE  GUEM  BY  THE  YOUNO  LADIES  OF  THE  SOUTH  SUE 

p.  1-  This  year's  dancing  activities  will  begin  with  a  dance  to  be  given 
by  the  young  ladies  of  the  South  Side  at  the  Palmer  House  on  tnis  coming 
Monday,  Oct.  11. 

This  group  of  brilliant  young  ladies  bears  the  encouraging  name  New 
Generation  ana  has  always  helped  the  community  by  its  activities.   This 
delightful  evening  dance  which  they  are  arranging  will  oenef it  the  Oreek 
public  as  us\ial,  for  not  only  the  enjoyment  of  the  dance  is  to  be  con- 
sidered but  also  the  fact  that  the  proceeds  of  the  affair  will  be  used 
for  charitable  purposes.   These  young  ladies  of  the  South  Side  have 
always  devoted  the  orofits  of  their  gala  occasions  to  national  ana  philan- 
thropic enterprises.   We  are  always  ready  to  write  to  any  length  about  the 
activities  of  this  group. 


Ill  c 

III  H 


OREEK     ...^ 


Cnicago  Oreek  Daily,  0(;t.  6,  1926. 

.'  7 


YASILIOS  lU   CHICAGO 


\ 


p.  1-  The  G-reek  community  in  Chicago  remains  in  its  original  position,  that 
is,  it  holds  to  the  religious  organization  to  which  it  has  adhered  from 
the  beginning,  regarding  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  as  its  spirit\ial  head. 
In  view  of  this  fact  it  would  he  strange  if  any  one  of  our  fotir  churches 
took  under  consideration  an  ousted  bishoo  such  as  Vasillos  Komvopooilos, 
who  recently  distributed  bills  informing  us  that  he  would  talk  at  some 
hall  on  the  South  Side.   This  talk  took  place  on  the  day  before  yester- 
day. 

The  result  of  this  speech  was  merely  to  lower  vasilios*  reputation  and 
public  standing,  for  besides  the  fact  that  his  listeners  were  so  few  that  they 
could  be  counted  on  the  fingers  on  one's  hands,  not  one  priest  chose  to 
attend  this  meeting  which  Vasilios  held,  and  only  Liakopoulos  participated 
in  it,  80  as  to  complete  the  festival. 

After  such  disdain  displayed  by  the  Greek  community  to  the  ousted  Metro- 
politan we  consider  it  unnecessary  to  write  anything  about  the  remarks 
which  he  made. 

The  Contradictor. 


Ill  c 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

I  A  2  c 
IV 


sasEK 


,■•■' 


<. 


7 


SALOiaKI ,  Sept.  11,  1926  ^y 

The  Church  and  the  School  of  the  South  Side. 

p.  2.    The  erection  of  the  new  building,  the  St.  Constantine  Church  and 
School,  i?  but  a  matter  of  ti?ie.   The  committee,  headed  by  Bishop  Philaretos, 
reporst  amo^ont  of  noney  already  on  hand  and  donators  as  follows:  Andrew  Karzas 
and  Co.,  $10,000;  The  Nea  ^enea  (Young  ladies  society),  S5,5l6;  Wm.  Argiris, 
80U  E.  67th  St.,  $2,000;  Stamos  Bros.,  9153  Commercial  Ave.,  ;n,000;  John  San- 
tsolas,  2361  E.  67th  St.,  $1,000;  Kontos  Bros.,  630U  S.  Halsted  St.,  $1,000; 
Peter  OioTanis,  3OOO  Shields  Ave.,  $1,000;  The  St,  r^elena  ^eek  Ladies  Society, 
$1,000;  Pa.ul  Demos,  I60  II.  La5alle  St.,  $1,000;  George  Spiros,  325  S.  Fist  St'., 
$1,000;  'aeorge  Lembesis,  75th  St.  ^  Cottage  Jrove,  $1,000;  Goe.  Pittas,  5I2S 
2vans  Ave.,  $1,000;  J.  Krigos  ajid  Tom  Tsikos,  I37U  E.  63rd  St.,  SI, 000;  Evan. 
Nomicos,  313  Washington  Bank  Bldg.  ,  $1,000;  Peter  Contis,  755  E.  UJth  St.  $500; 
Peter  Primis,  Hammond,  Ind.  ,  .:p500;  Colombia  Ice  Cream  Co.,  $500;  Peter  Lliller, 
\      6700  Stoney  Island  Ave.,  $500;  Oeorge  Bousanis,  SI5  W.  69th  St.,  $500;  George 

Ghristopo^olos,  313  Washington  Bank  Bldg.,  $500;  George  Lr  ggis ,  720  W.  63rd  St., 
$500;  Pantopoulos  Bros.,  11101  S.  Michigan  Ave.,  $500;  Katsantonis  Bros,  $500; 
John  Ahamnos,  75th  St.  <k   Cottage  Grove  Ave.,  $500;  John  Georgakopoulos,  326  S. 
63rd  St.,  $500;  Evan  Papas  and  Bros.  P?7  E.  .'^Ist  St.,  $U00;  Achil.  AngeloDoulos, 
51st  di  Cottage  Grove  Ave.,  $320;  Harry  Hek^s,  623^  langley  Ave.,  $300. 


page  2. 


GREEK 


SALOHIKI ,  Sept.  11,  I926 

Next  Monday,  Sept.  20th,  Mr.  Andrew  Karzas  will  give  a  dance  at  the  '^'ria- 
non,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Chiirch  and  School  of  St.  Constantine.   The  dance 
under  the  auspices  of  the  American  Hellenic  World  Journal,  with  the  cooperation 
of  Greek  ladies  societies  and  a  committee  of  eleven  memhers. 


(Pull) 


» 

( 


III  c 

17 


GREEK 


Chicago  Gr»«k  Daily.  S«pt.  4,  1926. 
THE  NEEDS  OF  OUR  COMMUNITY 


/           \ 

\ 

/     '•.  '■ 

>  \ 

•     J , 

;•  n  ' 

^.\ 

i     "    •■ 

'  r  - 

;j>  ; 

\% 

•^'/ 

\ ' 

■  / 

•  _ 

y 

#* 

p.  1-  The  Greek  community  in  ChicagOy  largest  of  the  Greek  communities  in 
America  and  distinguished  for  its  patriotic  sentiment,  is  not  in  a  very 
pleasant  condition  from  the  communal  aspect*  The  North  Side,  embroiled 
in  cotirt  with  its  former  rector,  has  expended  more  than  a  few  thousand 
dollars,  and  still  the  litigation  is  not  ended.  The  West  Side  has  been 
in  need  of  a  new  church  for  a  long  time  and  realizing  it  has  labored 
toward  that  end,  but  so  far  it  has  not  succeeded  in  accomplishing  its 
object.  The  South  Side  has  been  literally  without  church  or  school  since 
the  burning  of  its  church. 

Unfortunately  it  will  cost  many  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars  to  build 
these  churches;  and  the  economic  situation  is  not  very  encoiiraging  to  the 
attainment  of  this  end.  However,  neither  the  West  Side  nor  the  South  Side 
can  remain  without  a  church  because  the  West  Side's  existing  church  is  not 
only  insufficient  for  its  future  needs  but  in  the  condition  in  which  it 
stands  is  no  honor  to  the  Greek  community;  and  as  for  the  South  Side  the 


Ill  C  -  2  -  SREEK   /""  >s 


Chicago  Grtek  Daily,  Sept.  4,  1926 • 
erection  of  a  church  is  a  matter  of  absolute  necessity^ 


Because  of  our  great  concern  for  Hellenism  in  Chic£igo  we  have  not  under* 
taken  to  deal  with  this  subject  heretofore;  on  the  West  Side  the  erection 
of  a  church  was  so  sure  that  it  seemed  an  accomplished  fact,  and  we 
therefore  did  not  think  that  it  would  be  to  the  interest  of  the  community 
to  deal  with  this  matter,  for  we  feared  that  a  public  examination  might 
place  obstacles  in  the  way  of  its  achievement.  We  took  the  same  attitude 
with  reference  to  the  South  Side  district.  But  this  condition  of  church- 
less  districts  cannot  continue,  and  since  so  much  time  has  passed  without 
accomplishment,  we  have  decided  that  it  is  our  duty  to  abandon  our  reserve 
and  to  proceed  with  a  thorough  investigation  of  the  matter*  We  propose  to 
arouse  the  interest  of  the  members  of  the  community  so  that  the  object  in 
view  may  be  achieved;  that  is,  the  erection  of  churches  on  the  South  Side 
and  on  the  West  Side. 

Now  we  wish  to  have  it  understood  that  we  have  stirred  up  this  subject  so 
important  to  our  interests  for  only  one  purpose,  -  to  lighten  the  work 
of  the  committees  which  undertook  this  very  strenrious  and  difficTilt  task. 


Ill  C  -  3  -  &RESK  /^  ^   ^ 


Chicago  Greek  Daily >  Sept.  4,  1926. 

On  this  matter  we  will  first  try  to  get  the  opinions  of  those  members  of 
our  community  who  have  taken  part  in  communal  work  before;  they  are  in  a 
position  to  give  opinions  and  to  drive  at  the  mark. 

We  shall  begin  this  thorough  investigation  within  a  few  weeks,  and  we  are 
confidant  that  we  shall  help  to  hasten  the  church -building.   It  is  some- 
thing which  has  been  considered  absolutely  necessary  for  a  long  time. 
The  reason  why  it  has  not  been  accomplished  is  that  interest  has  been 
lacking.  People  do  not  show  the  interest  which  is  necessary  for  the 
execution  of  large  community  projects.   In  fact,  though  one  observes 
much  progress  in  the  private  enterprises  of  Chicago  Greeks,  one  does  not 
see  such  progress  reflected  in  their  communal  xinder takings.  Now  it  must 
be  understood  that  it  is  not  permissible  for  so  prosperous,  flourishing, 
and  successful  a  community  to  lag  behind  in  its  communal  problems,  and  it 
is  no  credit  to  the  enterprising  and  businesslike  Chicago  Greeks  to  con- 
sider churches,  schools,  hospitals,  and  clubs  -  institutions  which  always 
advertise  the  race  before  foreign  people's  eyes  -  as  unworthy  enterprises. 


i 


)  •• 


Ill  C  -  4  -  GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Sept.  4,  1926 •       V\:/ 


t  -  •• 


We  believe  that  it  is  about  time  for  us  to  rouse  ourselves  from  the  stupor 
which  has  overwhelmed  us  and  to  begin  to  take  an  interest  in  community 
projects*  Without  these  projects  it  is  impossible  for  us  to  appear  as  a 
large,  flourishing,  and  prosperous  community,  -  a  community  which  claims 
to  be  first  among  Greek  communities  in  America* 


S.  Kotakis. 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Aug.  2S,  1926. 

ST.  GEORGE'S  GREEK  ORTHODOX  CHURCH,  CHICAGO 

Notice  is  hereby  given  to  pious  and  Orthodox  Christians  that  the  axmaal 
celebration  of  the  Feast  of  the  Assiunption  of  the  Virgin  Mary  will  he 
held  in  the  comrannity  Church  of  St.  George,  2701  Sheffield  Avenue,  on 
A\igust  23. 


Ill  c 

II  E  2 


(JRfM 


SALONIKI ,  Aug.  lU,  1926 


Announcement  of  the  Archdiocese. 

p.  7.     Owing  to  the  great  multiplicity  of  collections  for  religious  and 
other  purposes,  the  Archi episcopacy  deems  it  advisable  to  guard  and  protect 
the  public  from  unauthorized  persons,  Greeks  and  others,  who,  under  the  guise 
of  religion,  victiMze  the  Greek  communities. 

No  civilian,  or  clergyman,  has  the  ri^t  to  solicit  contributions 
unless  he  possesses  proper  credentials  from  the  Archdiocese. 

Alexandre 5 
of 
United  States 


Ill  c 


GKdiil^K 


oaloniki,  ouly  17,  1926,  p«  5 

.;e  are  informed  that  the  Greek  Orthodox  Uhurch  which  never 
permits  itself,  either  by  tradition  or  prefixed  cannonical  rules, 
to  become  stagnant,  but  always  follov/s  the  necessities  of  the 
times  has  consented  to  particiiiate  and  enter  v/illingly  the  antici- 
pated  discussions  oi  the  changing  of  the  Greek  calendar. 

rhe  Greek  orthodox  Church  has  ^.Iways  riaintained  the  indisputable 
fact,  t  r.t   in  changing  the  date  of  a  certain  religious  event, 
religion  is  not  altered, 

'rtliether  piaster  bunday,  for  instance,  is  celebrated  on  the  first 
or  second  i:3unday  of  April  would  not  alter  or  change  the  religious 
significance  of  the  event •  fhe  Greek  Orthodox  church  always  has 
advocated  unity  of  action  and  function  aiaongst  the  Christian 
uhurches  of  the  world. 


GSTTFJK 


CVrTL-""  "• 


II  E 


//' 


:'*> 


1 


J 


SALOKIKI .    July  3,    I926 

Greek  Yo\mg  Men's  Christian  Association,  The  National  Joy. 

p,  7.     Taking  as  a  model  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  of  America, 
which  functions  successfully,  not  only  in  the  United  States,  hut  all  over  the 
world,  a  similar  organization  was  formed  here  in  Chicago  throu^  the  initia- 
tive of  Beacon  M.  Mazokopakis.   The  name  given  to  the  Chicago  organization  is 
National  Joy.  The  aims  of  the  organization  are  revealed  "by  Mr.  Mazokopakis, 
and  Mr.  S.  Katsantonis,  the  president  of  the  Association  in  their  addresses 
which  we  will  quote  a  little  further  on. 

Officers  of  thf^'  organization  that  were  recently  elected  are:  S.  Katsan- 
tonis, president;  Van  Nomikos,  vice  president;  J.  Semidalas,  treasurer;  A. 
Garoufales,  secretary;  Geo.  Katsinis,  ass't  secretary;  Nick  Poulos,  ass't  secre- 
tary; Wm.  Kartzas,  Mark  Mamalakis,  and  Peter  Eliopoulos,  directors;  M.  Mazoko- 
pakis, honorary  president. 

The  Deacon  in  addressing  the  youth,  said,  "Human  beings  have  always  huilt 
their  hopes  upon  an  upri^t  thinking  youth.  For  that  reason,  every  nation  and 
particularly  Greece,  from  the  ancient  epoch,  endeavored  with  devotion  and  love 
to  create,  cultivate,  and  develop,  healthy  minds  and  hearts  amongst  the  youth. 


page  2.  GREEK 


» 


SALOKIKI .  July  3,  1926 


By  doing  that  Greece  was  always  rewarded  with  the  abundant  production  of  virtu- 
ous and  upri^t  thinking  citizens. 

Many  virtues  hejeweled  the  Greeks,  "but  outstanding  of  these  were  devotion 
to  God  and  undisputed  love  of  country.   Our  predecessors,  who  came  from  Greece, 
were  always  devoted  to  their  divine  duty.  They  always  carried  with  them  the 
Vestal  fire  and  kept  it  inextinguishable,  as  a  symbol  of  their  loyalty.  Even 
though  they  were  far  away  from  their  Mother  country,  they  did  not  cease  to  cul- 
tivate the  ideals  of  their  race. 

Our  race  is  not  "becoming  old  and  ready  to  die.  The  sentiments,  feelings, 
and  thoughts  of  our  ancestors  are  manifested  today. 

You  are,  the  verification  of  this.  Youl  the  founders  of  the  Greek  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association,  the  National  Joy.  Youl  the  blooming  flower  of  your 
no'ble  ancestral  tree.   In  you,  and  in  your  heart,  the  inextinguishable  Holy-Fire, 
gives  and  will  give  light  to  the  coming  generation. 

Your  no'ble  endeavors,  and  your  devotion  to  the  National  Joy,  are   followed 
with  our  sympathies,  respect,  and  pride. 


page  3. 


GREEK 


SALOKIKI.  July  3.  1926 

Mr.  Katsantonis,  in  a  "brief  and  concise  speech  said,  "It  is  not  quite  a 
year,  since  seven  or  eight  members  decided  to  form  the  National  Joy.  Today 
the  member sMp  is  over  two  himdred. 

With  religion  as  a  hasis  and  Morality  as  its  aim,  the  National  Joy  can- 
not do  otherwise  than  succeed.  There  is  not  a  single  Greek,  who  did  not,  and 
does  not,  praise  and  assist  this  Association, 

This  Brotherhood,  on  the  10th  of  June,  gave  a  dance  at  the  Sherman  Hotel, 
for  the  purpose  of -raising  funds  to  rebuild  St.  Constantine's  church.  The  re- 
sult was  crowned  with  great  and  unexpected  success.  Associa.tions  of  this  kind, 
that  tend  to  mold  the  youth,  to  follow  the  right  road,  are  slirays   assisted  and 
supported  "by  all. 


(Full) 


Ill  c 

baioniki,   *July  3,    1926,   p*    1 

VARIOUS  Njili\,3 


UKiiIiiiK 


<^t>^cS'/ 


ihe  vigilant  eye  of  the  Vatican's  propoganda  during  the  iiiucharistoc 
congress,  was  turned  to  the  press,  and  its  desired  purpose  fulfilled, 

yrom  every  part  of  the  land,  the  publicity  was  abundant •  The  Cardinals, 
from  all  the  Continents,  wearing  their  showy  attire,  and  their  expensive 
gens,  were  the  center  of  all  eyes  and  activity*  A  Chinese  Cardinal 
who  is  considered  {±f   any  one  believes  the  publicity)  the  Hockfeller 
of  China,  participated  in  the  nagnificent  ostentention* 

well  done  indeed,  xhe  pontifical  t^rince  of  the  Eucharists  was  in 
constant  contact  with  nis  holiness  the  i^ope  during  the  four  days 
convention*  The  Pont  if  never  stopped  during  the  four  day  Congress, 
sending  daily  blessin^^s  to  Chicago,  for  its  reception  and  interest 
in  the  Kucharistic  congress*   Very  wisely,  methodically  and  mechanically, 
the  Pont if  was  introduced  to  the  other  dogmas,  to  be  acclaimed  and 
recognized  as  ti\e   only  representc.tive  of  Christ. 


-2- 


^^aloniki,  *July  3,  1926 

At  the  time  the  Papal  nuncio  here  v/as  deiiying  iioman  Catholicism 
and  urging  other  Christians  to  come  and  receive  the  blessings  of 
the  irontif  at  the  celebration;  the  Pope  blazoned  to  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth  that  a  Greek  Patriarch,  who  came  to  Home 
for  that  purpose,  received  his  blessings • 

in  our  previous  edition  we  wrote  with  authority,  about  the  false 
annoucement  of  thj  Pope. 


/<■ 


>-    \ 


/u?:..„."o 


III  c 

III  H  Saloniki^   Jiine  26,   1926,  p*   1  SREBK 

I  C 

IV  THE  EUCHARISTIC  COliaRSSS  AND  THE  VATICAN. 

In  my  previous  publication  I  have  written  the  essentials  and  non-essentials 
of  the  Bucharistic  Congress*   I  emphasized,  the  imperative  duty  of  the 
Oreek  Church  as  well  as  vll  the  Christian  Churches  to  participate  in  the 
Bucharistic  celebration  as  one  Christian  family. 

But  the  systematic  and  scientific  propaganda  of  the  Vatican,  to  dominate 
Christendom  and  become  St.  Paul's  successor  and  Autocrat  of  all  the  Christians 
of  the  world,  must  be  exposed  for  the  sake  -^-^  record.  Future  generation 
of  "hristendom  will  be  astounded  by  the  intrl^e,  and  deliberate  falsifications 
and  prevarications  of  the  Vatican. 

The  prince  of  the  Vatican,  Cardinal  Bonzano,  on  the  first  day  of  the  celebration, 
read  the  Papal  annuncio,  with  which  the  Pontiff  of  the  Vatican  asks  the 
un^'^ication  of  all  the  Christian  Churches,  and  the  recognition  of  the  Vatican's 
head  as  the  only  leader  of  Christendom,  and  consequently  the  absolute 
terrestrial  representative  of  Jesus  Christ. 


-.  y 


Salonikl .  June  26,  1926.  (SSBK 

Things  might  have  been  good  and  successfiil  for  the  xinifi cation  of  Christendonit 
if  the  history  of  the  Vatican  was  not  besmeared  with  deception  hypocrioy, 
intrigue  and  falsification  of  the  tn^th.  A  reporter  of  The  Chicago  Daily  News 
under  date  of  J\ine  21  st  sent  the  following  telegrsun: 

Pope  Pius  the  XI  on  the  occasion  of  the  day,  announces  the  ratification  of 

the  newly  elected  ftreek  Patriarch  nndouhtly,  the  object  of  the  telegram  was 

to  creat  an  i-Tipression  that  a  Greek  Patriarch  went  to  Rome  to  take  the  oath 
of  allegiance  to  the  Pope,  and  be  blessed  by  the  Pope# 

No  Greek  Patriarch  in  the  history  of  Orthodoxy  ever  went  to  Rome  to  take 
an  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  Vatican.   The  intelligent,  informed  and  sane 
mind  knows,  that  the  Greek  Patriarch  does  not  swear  allegiance  to  the  Vatican. 

The  truth  is,  than  an  Armenian  monk  named  Mogagad  of  the  Armenian  Benedicts 
of  Antioch,  went  to  Rome  to  receive  the  blessing  of  the  Pope. 


/o"^  S5 


X 


^ 


-3-  Vo 


Saloniki,  June  26,  1926.  GHSEK'^ 


o\ 


ms  - 


A;^ 


Such  falsifications  are  only  small  incidents  in  the  past  and  present  history 
of  the  Vatican,  which  is  beclouded  by  untruths,  intrigues  and  non-Christian 
methods  and  activities* 

If  the  Pope  in  Rome  was  willing  and  ready  to  alter  the  present  system,  and 
stop  advocating  the  perpetuation  of  monarchies,  and  retilize  the  colossal 
wealth  of  Catholicism  for  educational  and  philanthropic  purposes,  the 
unification  of  the  Christian  Religion  would  be  realized  in  a  very  short  time* 


N.  Salopoulos. 


Ill  C  GREEK 

III  H 

IV  Chicago  Greek  Dally.  June  26,  1926. 

HOW  LONG  IS  HELLENISM  GOING  TO  REMAIN  DIVIDED? 

p*  1-  Hellenism  can  benefit  from  the  splendid  congress  organized  by  the 
Catholic  Church  if  it  will  learn  this  lesson,  -  that  only  by  imltlng 
will  It  be  able  to  command  respect  In  this  country. 

The  religious  sentiment  continues  to  be  very  lively,  and  it  will  continue 
to  be  so  in  the  future.  For  this  reason  the  bonds  between  Greece  and  the 
Greeks  In  America  must  be  tightened;  they  must  not  be  allowed  to  remain 
lax,  thus  causing  incalculable  harm  to  our  national  interests  which 
partisan  blindness  will  not  let  us  perceive. 

The  establishment  of  the  self-governing  American  Church,  which  pretends 
to  be  under  the  Jurisdiction  of  the  Patrlairch  of  Constantinople,  Is  the 
result  of  party  differences;  more  specifically,  the  establishment  of 
that  Independent  Church  by  the  ousted  Metropolitan  Vaslllon  is  due  to 
factional  discord,  and  It  gave  rise  to  those  partisan  speeches  which  were 
made  by  Archbishop  Helltiou. 


n'>^< 


Ill  C  -  2  -  &REEK 

III  H 

IT  Chicago  Greek  Dally,  June  26,  1926,         WPA  (ilL)  :w;  30/7^ 

The  existence  of  both  Churches  has  no  other  effect  than  to  perpettiate  the 
the  division  and  the  dissipation  of  our  national  strength. 

It  would  he  hard  to  express,* as  the  Church  of  Greece  knows,  how  whole- 
hearted our  support  of  the  Archbishop's  regime  would  be  if  we  had  the 
sli^test  hope  that  it  could  unite  Hellenism  in  America*  Unfortunately, 
however,  its  efforts  toward  this  end  have  failed,  and  factional  strife 
continues,  continually  waxing  stronger.   I'hus  the  Archbishopric,  in  spite 
of  its  official  recognition  by  the  Greek  hierarchy  and  the  support  granted 
to  it  by  the  Greek  Government,  has  Mp   to  this  time  failed  to  effect  a 
union  of  the  Greeks  in  this  coimtry. 

Well,  as  long  as  a  large  number  of  Greek  Orthodox  churches  refuse  to 
recognize  the  Archbishopric,  preferring  to  follow  an  ousted  Metropolitan 
instead,  and  as  long  as  the  majority  of  the  priests  in  those  churches  and 
of  the  communities  which  support  them  remain  independent,  upholding  a 
leader  who  broke  away  from  the  authority  of  the  original  ecclesiastical 
order  because  he  did  not  wish  to  comply  with  its  decree  and  go  to  Athens  - 
as  long  as  these  conditions  prevail,  there  will  always  be  obstacles  to  uility. 


Ill  C  -  3  -  GREEK 

III  H 

IV  Chicago  Greek  Dally,  J\ine  26,  1926.        WPA  (ilL)  FnJJ  ^iU^/^ 

That  is  how  things  are;  and  it  is  time  for  the  Patriarchate  and  for  the 
Greek  nation  to  examine  conditions  with  more  sagacity  and  to  prevent  the 
division  of  Hellenism  by  finding  a  way  to  facilitate  unity  and  peace  in 
the  Greek  Church  of  America* 

We  believe  that  the  best  solution  and  the  easiest  way  to  effect  the 
establishment  of  such  peace  and  unity  is  the  way  followed  by  the  Church 
of  Greece  and  the  Patriarchate  of  Constantinople  when  they  came  to  an 
agreement  on  the  restoration  of  the  former  status  quo;  only  by  the  dis«- 
patch  from  Greece  to  America  of  a  legate  of  the  Holy  Synod  will  all  the 
churches  and  their  priests  be  persixaded  to  submit  to  one  ecclesiastical 
order* 

We  believe  this,  that  Hellenism,  having  had  enough  of  these  quarrels  and 
dissensions,  desires  to  find  a  way  to  adjust  its  differences,  and  that 
the  constituents  of  the  Archbishopric  and  those  of  Vasilion  no  longer 
desire  because  of  petty  personal  interests  to  oppose  a  solution  that  will 

make  possible  the  union  of  Hellenism  and  the  restoration  of  ecclesiastical 
prestige. 


Ill  C  -  4  -  GREEK 

III  H 

I?  Chicago  greek  Daily,  June  26,  1926.         y^p/^  ;[  ;  -^   :;)  - 

We  do  not  believe  that  either  the  Patriarchate  or  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece 
is  enthusiastic  over  all  the  dissension  which  has  harassed  the  Greek 
churches  in  America  for  so  many  years;  neither  shoiild  the  Greek  Government 
he  satisfied  with  such  conditions.  However,  it  is  time  for  them  to 
realize  that  the  Patriarchate,  the  Holy  Synod,  and  the  Greek  Government 
are  themselves  responsible  for  the  perpetuation  of  this  discord,  and 
that  only  by  their  cooperation  aind  intervention  will  union  be  made  possible. 
They  have  created  the  present  ecclesiastical  situation  in  America  by 
failing  for  the  last  three  years  to  subject  the  churches  of  America  to 
their  administration;  and  these  independent  churches  comprise  no  small 
number  of  communicants. 

How  much  longer  shall  you  delay? 

S.  Kotakis. 


Ill  0 

III  a  GREEK  ^■ 

Salonlkl,   J\ine  19,   1926,   p.   1 

Tw  systj::m,and  th.^  respect  for  it. 

Chicago^  including  its  small  and  big  stores,  banks,  hotels,  transportation, 
civic  institutions,  etc.,  is  in  feverish  preparation,  for  the  four  day 
celebration  of  the  Eucharistic  Congress  Convention. 

The  eyes  of  the  world,  including  the  dignitaries  of  Catholicism,  who  were 

sent  here  by  the  Papal  Throne  from  the  five  Continents  of  the  Globe,  and 

of  this  great  Republic,  which  is  free  from  Ecclesiastical  intolerance,  are  focused 

upon  the  celebration,  with  devotion  and  due  respect  to  the  colossal  church 

institution  called  Roman  Catholic. 

One  million  people  in  New  York  welcomed  the  delegates  of  the  Vatican,  and 
two  million  eeople  hers  in  Chicago,  either  through  devotion  or  curiosity 
honored  with  magnificence,  the  arrival  of  the  delegates  of  Catholicism. 
The  city  of  Chicago,  including  all  religious  denominations  and  the  Jews, 
was  decorated  with  the  pA-pal  banner,  and  dignitaries  of  othe  dogmas  were 
assisting  and  aiding  the  celebration  of  the  Catholics, 


-2- 


Salonikl,   Jtine  19,   1926. 


GRSM 


I*  I*  ^ 


••i<*a^ 


And  why  all  that?  Because  the  systematic  power  of  the  Catholic  Church 
is  imposed  on  and  felt  by  millions  of  people,  not  only  within  its 
circles  but  everywhere.   The  preponderance  of  the  Catholic  element, 
the  devotion  of  its  members,  the  almi^rhty  power  of  money,  and,  above 
all,  the  centralized  systematic  power  and  authority  of  the  Vatican,  are 
potent  factors  for  the  building  up  and  maintaining  of  such  an  imposing 
magnificence  and  effects   That  wonderful  system  emanates  from  the 
centralized  Tribunal  of  Catholicism  in  Rome  and  its  mighty  leader,  the 
Pope,  who  reigns  over  the  Vatican,  although  he  is  imprisoned  in  it. 

This  self  imprisoned  almighty  Emperor  of  the  greatest  Christian  Empire 
of  the  world,  through  his  systematized  and  nxling  power,  governs  Catholicism 
the  world  over,  with  such  awe  and  respect  that  his  scepter  of  authority 
and  preponderance  is  felt  and  recognized  by  other  dogmas  as  well.   The 
imposing  power  of  Catholicism  is  feared  and  respected  everywhere. 


-3- 


Saloniki,  June  19,  1926. 


This  has  been  written  for  the  sake  of  comparison.  Orthodoxy,  being  the 
mother  of  all  dogmas,  and  the  tradition  ot"  the  Greek  race,  which  race, 
was  the  first  one  to  adopt  Christianity  and  spread  it  by  means  of  the 
Greek  tongue,  (in  which  the  Gospel  was  written)  was,  until  the  15th 
century  the  dominant  Christian  world  dogma  of  the  Byzantine  Empire^ 
However,  today,  with  250,000^000  subjects  ana  the  wealth  of  these 
subjects.  Orthodoxy  has  sufi'ered  and  is  sul'fering  the  greatest  of 
tribxilations  and  trials  within  and  without. 

Where  is  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate  and  its  power?  Who  governs,  the 
great  Orthodox  Empire  of  North  Russia?  The  Patriarchate?  No,  it  is 
governed  by  Jews.  What  are  the  deeds  of  Orthodox  people  within  and  without 
the  domain  of  the  Church?  Mutual  discord,  and  division.  What  is  the  attitude 
of  our  Patriarchates,  towards  religious  harmony  and  mutual  activity?  It 
is  known,  very  well  known,  by  all. 


-4-  •-^■''   '^ 


Saloniki,  June  19,    1926,   p.   1 


GREEK  J    ^- 


V 


o 


Why,  the  existance  of  so  many  Patriarchates,  why,  the  division,  why  not 
have,  one  Eciimenical  Patriarchate?  We  know,  that  in  unity  there  is 
strength,  and  that  the  mighty  strength  of  unity  is  felt  and  imposed  upon 
that  forsake  and  deserted  130,000,000.   Russian  Orthodox  subjects  and  their 
Patriarchate?  Where  is  the  power,  that  would  have  stopped  Kemal  Pasha 
from  his  sacrilegious  activities  such  as  the  slaughtering  of  thousands 
upon  thousands  of  Christians? 

The  strength  of  the  250,000,000  subjects  of  Orthodoxy  should  have  been 
sufficient  to  impose  its  iron  grasp  upon  the  sacrilegious  if  Orthodoxy 
were  ruled  and  governed  by  one  Patriarchate  and  not  seven,  as  now  is  the 
case. 

The  Catholic  Church,  separated  from  the  Greek  Mother  Church  in  the  9th 
century,  became  the  largest  and  the  strongest  Church  of  all,  in  spite  of 
the  opposition  of  other  dogmas,  and  it  has  the  best  organization  to  serve 
the  needs  of  its  objectives. 


-5- 


Saloniki,  June  19,  1926.  &RESK 


According  to  the  Christian  Canons,  all  the  ritiials,  rites,  celebrations  and 
performance  of  sacraments  are  done  by  the  simplest  and  natural  means,  without 
pomp  or  any  ostentention,  nevertheless  the  rite  of  the  Encharists,  today, 
presents  a  magnificent,  showy  aspect,  with  which,  according  to  the  prevalent 
spirit  of  advertisement,  the  Catholic  Church  demonstrates  the  mighty  power 
of  its  dogma,  and  acquires  new  subjects. 

But  the  Vatican  is  a  separate  religious  institution,  governed  by  its  own 
laws  and  leaders,  without  being  under  the  political  idiosyncracies  of 
national  political  leaders,  and  for  that  reason,  its  systematized  power 
is  felt  the  world  over. 

The  Creek  Church,  unfortunately,  is  under  the  supervision  of  the  government 
which  government  changes  its  powers  ever  so  often,  and,  accordingly  the 
system  of  the  church. 


t 


-6- 


Salonikl .  June  19,  1926.  GSmH 

Let  us  systematize  this  religious  institution,  otherwise  its  followers  and  devotees 
would  "be  estranged  and  separated.  Let  us  hope,  the  seven  Patriarchates  of 
Orthodoxy  would  be  \xnited,  and  by  that  unity  the  Greek  Government  would  be 
requested  to  relinquish  the  governing  power  of  the  Chtirch*   Such  procedure 
would  be  beneficial  to  the  government,  to  the  Church,  and  to  the  people  in  general. 
Let  us  have  a  system  that  shall  acquire  the  respect  of  all. 


Ill  C  Saloniki.  May  29,  1926.  \       =s   :     GBEEK 

III  H 

HIS  HOLINESS, MELETIOS  METAXAKIS. 

The  Sreeks  of  America  and  especially  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  rejoiced  upon 
the  election  of  Mr.  Meletios,  as  Patriarch  of  Alexandria  and  Metropolitan 
of  Athens.  His  Holiness,  the  former  Ecumenical  Patriarch  of  Constantinople, 
has  many  friends  and  devotees  in  Chicago,  and  he  is  known  all  over  Orthodoxy  for 
his  character  of  steel* 

His  ascension  to  the  throne,  is  looked  upon  as  a  protective  shelter  to  suLl 
the  Churches  including  the  Independent  Church  of  Greece. 

The  Greeks  of  Chicago  will  celebrate  the  event,  as  a  victory  for  Christendom; 


Ill  C  Salonlkl.  May  22,  1926,  p.  7 

I  A  2  a 

INVITATION. 


GREEK 


The  Greeks  of  the  South  Side,  and  every  Greek  In  general  who  is  interested 
in  the  Church  of  St.  Constantine,  are  invited  this  coming  SuncJay,  ^ay  23rd 
to  take  an  active  part  in  the  plans  for  building  a  ne^7  church  and  school. 

The  place  of  the  meeting  will  he  at  the  site  of  the  burned  Church,  6105 
Michigan  Blvd.   The  session  will  begin  at  2  P.M. 


From  the  Office. 


Ill  c 

li  D  10 
III  H 


GBSEK 


K^ 

^ 


s 


SALONIKI ,  May  S,  1926 

A  Letter  to  the  Sditor  of  Saloniki. 

Honorable  Sir,  kindly  publish  my  letter  in  your  newspaper  for  the  "benefit 
of  all  concerned,  and  I  "beg  to  he  held  responsible  for  the  veracity  of  its  con- 
tents. 

The  Patriarchate  of  Jerusalem,  being  in  debt  $3,000,000,  decided  to  send 
Archbishop  Panteleimon,  to  the  United  States,  to  collect  contributions  for  the 
Agios  Tafos  of  Jerusalem.  This  Holy  Father  Panteleimon,  fortified  with  cre- 
dentials from  the  Patriarchate,  cajne  to  America  and  found  a  very  rich  field 
for  the  purpose. 

This  Theologian  and  Hierarch  of  that  branch  of  the  Greek  orthodox  church, 
decided  to  immortalize  the  Scribbers  and  the  Pharisees,  became  shrewd  and  cun- 
ning and  for  the  sake  of  the  almi^ty  doll^sr,  divided  the  Greek  church  of  Ameri- 
ca. He  htdlt  in  New  York  a  branch  of  the  Jerusalem  Patriarchate.  The  ^^lihle 
Oreeks  of  America,  "believing  that  the  Greek  church  was  indivisible,  as  long  as 
it  was  headed  "by  a  hierarach  of  the  seven  Patriachates  of  Orthodoxy,  followed 
him  and  generously  contributed  to  the  \mfortunate  Patriarchate  of  Jerusalem, 


Ill  C     Page  2. 
II  D  10 


GREEK 


SALONIKI .   May  8,  1926 

which  was  $3,000,000  in  the  red.   The  money,  already  collected,  was  not  sent 
to  the  Patriarchate,  but  was  and  is  used  to  keep  this  Archhishop  and  his  clique 
in  luxury  in  the  American  Metropolis. 

This  is  not  a  new  practice  of  the  clergy  of  Jerusalem.  They  undertake  to 
build  and  run  monasteries,  and  other  branches  of  such  institutions.   It  usually 
takes  rivers  of  gold  to  keep  these  monasteries  and  their  branches  going.  At 
the  end  of  m\ich  extravagance  they  usxially  send  the  bill  to  the  Jerusalem  Pat- 
riarchate, 

Ohi  gullible  Greeks  of  America,  do  not  send  any  more  dollars  to  this  Holy 
Father,  who  is  one  of  the  many  that  caused  the  Patriarchate  to  be  $3,000,000  in 
debt.  The  Ec\imenical  Patriarch  requested  the  Patriarch  of  Jerusalem  to  recall 
Archbishop  Panteleimon. 

Respectfully  yours, 

Vasil  Vasiliadis. 
Newly  arrived  Greek  from  Jerusalem. 
Teacher  &  Church  singer  of  the  Community 
Address;  379  Coggeshall  St.   of  St.  George.  New  Bedford,  Mass. 


v^. 


Ill  c 
III  H 


GBEEK 


',' 


SALOHIKI,  May  1,  1926 


A  Letter  For  Publication. 

For  the  "benefit  of  all  concerned,  this  Newspaper  publishes  a  letter  sent 
by  Mr,  Ant.  Mizalis,  a  resident  of  Foun  Du  Lac,  Wisconsin,  It  states: 

"A  ftreek,  living  a  good  many  years  in  Manitowac,  Wisconsin,  went  to  Greece^ 
While  there  he  fell  in  love  with  a  girl  and  decided  to  marry  her.  He  applied  to 
the  priest  of  his  native  town  and  also  to  the  Episcopate  of  his  coTinty  for  a 
license;  it  was  refused.  On  the  ground  that  he  did  not  have  a  certificate  from 
the  priest  of  his  parish,  asserting  that  he  is  a  member  of  a  Cannonical  church. 
The  poor  Greek  had  to  postpone  his  marriage  until  he  got  the  required  certificate." 

Is  the  pop"ulace  responisble  for  the  division  of  the  chiirch  in  America,  or 
the  clergy?  Why  should  we  hold  the  church-goers  responsible  and  not  the  church 
itself?  Of  coTirse,  both  the  populace  and  the  church  are  right.  The  tking  which 
is  not  right,  will  soon  be  adjusted  by  the  coming  of  the  Plenipotentiary  Extra- 
ordinary, of  the  Ecuminical  Patriarchate.  The  Hi^  Prelate  knows  where  the 
wrong  lays.  But  in  the  meanwhile,  the  ^reek  and  his  girl  must  wait  for  the 
certificate. 


Ill  0 
III  H 
III  S 


GREEK 


SALONIKI .  April  2k,    I926  ■  -  W.p, 


n' 


Chicago  Greeks  and  His  Holiness  (xennadios. 

p.  1  During  the  short  so^lourn,  of  the  Metropolitan  and  his  entourage, 
conrposed  of  eminent  and  noteworthy  personages  of  the  Greek  Metropolis,  the 
Greeks  of  Chicago  "became  uncontrolled  in  showing  their  hospitality  for  the 
distinguished  visitors  from  their  former  mother  country. 

The  committees,  from  the  rarious  churches,  created  a  stampede,  at  the 
quarters  of  the  visitors  as  to  which  one  would  he  the  first  to  offer  hospi- 
tality to  the  distinguished  visitors*   The  sentiment  was  so  great,  and  the 
crowd  80  huge,  that  traffic  was  stopped  for  blocks •  The  sentiment  was  wholly 
attributed  to  the  desire  of  the  Greek-Americans  to  hear  and  see  the  eminent 
sons  of  their  former  mother  country. 

Such  a  display  of  emotion  is  characteristic  of  the  Greek  element,  hut  it 
W€t8  enhanced  by  the  thou^t  that  the  real  mission  of  the  visitors  was  to  study 
the  methods  of  the  running  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  and  to 
adopt  them  for  similar  institutions  in  Greece  which  are  now  being  built. 


age  2.  OREBK 


SALOHIKI .  April  2k,   I926 

The  Greeks  of  Chicago  are  proud  to  learn  that  their  mother  cotmtry  is 
adopting  American  methods  in  the  supervision  of  institutions  for  the  youth 
of  Greece. 


Ill  C  GREEK 

IV 

I  D  1  a 

Swiit  Arrow,  April  23,    1926. 

GREEK  PRIMATE  SEES  PLANT 

Gennadios,  Greek  Primage,  Metropolitan  of  Greece,  the  second  highest 
Ecclesiastic  in  the  Greei^  Orthodox  church,  paid  the  Swift  and  Company 
plant  a  visit  on  Friday,  April  16. 

Although  the  Orthodox  church  dignitary  and  his  party  were  in  Chicago 
only  for  a  short  visit,  he  expressed  a  desire  to  see  the  Swift  plant 
and  learn  something  about  the  company  whose  foods  and  products  he  had 
seen  even  in  Greece»  He  expressed  great  interest  in  the  things  he 
saw  on  the  plant,  and  asked  many  questions,  which  were  answered  Oy 
those  of  the  party  who  spoke  both  Greek  and  English. 

included  in  the  group  were  Col.  George  Kondikaicis.  He  was  awarded 
thirteen  medals  during  the  war,  and  his  brother,  it  was  said,  was  the 
first  Greek  soldier  to  die  in  the  war.  Others  were  Commoaore  Constantine 
Melas  of  Saloniici,  ^ilamoss,  an  American  citizen,  who  has  lived  in  Greece 
for  several  years,  Philaretos,  ±Jishop  of  the  GreeK  Orthodox  church  in 

Chicago  and  San  Francisco,  Paul  Demos,  C.  P.  Mammon  and  Mr.  Marshall  and 
Chris  G.  Panagos  of  Swift  and  Company. 


Ill  c 
III  H 


GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  April  19,  1936. 

MISSIONS  FROM  GREECE 

We  continue  our  discussion  of  missions  from  Greece  and  consider  it  our 
duty  to  describe  the  situation  of  Hellenism  in  America  as  it  actually 
exists  to  those  in  Greece  as  well  as  to  those  v;ho  compose  the  mission 
here,  so  that  they  may  not  deceive  themselves  by  imagining  that  the 
Greeks  of  America,  divided  among  themselves,  can  contribute  to  whatever 
cause  those  in  Greece  desire  them  to  help, 

V/e  consider  it  necess-ry,  since  the  Most  Reverend  Father  Gennadios  and 
the  gentlemen  who,  along  with  him,  compose  the  mission  are  here,  to 
present  the  sitTiation  to  them  as  it  really  is,  so  that  when  they  ret\irn 
to  Greece,  they  will  be  able  to  interpret  things  accurately.  For  we  do 
not  believe  that  if  they  had  had  the  slightest  idea  of  the  situation, 
they  would  have  crossed  the  ocean,  headed  by  a  church  dignitary  who, 
regardless  of  right  or  wrong,  had  already  drawn  up  a  plan  to  visit  the 
churches  of  one  camp  and  to  refuse  his  blessing  to  the  other,  ignoring 
its  churches. 


-  2  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  April  19,  1926. 

rhere  is  no  need  of  criticism  or  comment  to  make  peoole  realize  the  result 
of  such  an  attitude  on  the  part  of  the  leader  of  the  mission,  nor  is  it 
necessary  to  emphasize  how  injurious  it  is  to  the  purpose  for  which  the 
mission  came* 

If  they  had  been  aware  of  the  existing  situation,  either  they  would  not 
have  decided  to  come  to  America,  or  they  would  know  how  to  face  it,  for 
those  who  know  the  facts  always  find  a  way  to  meet  them,  and  only  those 
who  do  not  know  them  or  do  not  want  to  learn  them  find  themselves  in 
predicaments. 

What  has  taken  place  in  Chicago  is  a  strange  phenomenon  for  the  Greeks  of 
America,  not  seen  since  pre-war  times.  To  wit,  all  parishes,  together 
with  their  executive  councils  and  priests,  are  to  participate  in  the 
reception  of  this  mission,  to  organize  a  very  solendid  supper  in  its 
honor,  ana  to  show  a  sincere  desire  to  cooperate  for  the  success  of  the 
mission. 


■^^"^^^ 


vy 


-  -^  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  April  19 »  1926. 

What  has  broken  up  our  cooperative  action  over  here  and  again  provoked 
dissension  and  chaos?  The  ignorance  of  persons  in  Greece  and  of  those 
who  come  from  Greece  about  persons  and  things  here. 

Yes,  gentlemen,  just  as  yesterday  you  broke  up  the  concord  and  coopera- 
tion of  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  chilled  their  eagerness  to  contribute 
toward  your  project,  even  so  have  those  in  Greece  split  the  unity  of 
Hellenism  in  America  by  dividing  it  and,  worst  of  all,  by  keeping  it 
divided.  ^ 

•  •  •  •  •  The  wrong  conception  has  prevailed  in  Greece  about  the  break 
in  church  bonds  between  Greece  and  the  Greeks  of  America.  The  recogni- 
tion of  the  diocese  established  here  for  partisan  reasons  is  equivalent 
to  a  national  crime,  and  whoever  thoughtlessly  and  heedlessly  in  any  way 
promotes  the  continiiance  of  interrupted  relations  between  the  churches 
in  Greece  and  the  churches  here  is  an  involuntary  contributor  to  this 
error. 


\ 


■> 


7     ^^'^^ 


-  4  -  GREEK    uy  ' 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  April  19,  1926, 

And  therefore  any  Greeks  whatsoever,  whether  on  official  mission  or  not, 
who  come  here  and  do  not  investigate  the  situation,  or  who  do  not  want 
to  understand  it,  are  voluntary  contributors  to  this  national  crime  and 
are  wholly  responsible  for  this  dissension  of  the  Greeks  and  the 
failure  therefrom  resulting  of  every  national  and  patriotic  purpose 
toward  which  they  might  greatly  contribute. 


Ill  c 
III  H 
I  C 
17 


&B£E!K 


SALONIKI .   April  17.  1926 


Arrival  of  His  Holiness  Grennadios. 

p.  1.     The  Metropolitan  of  Thessaloniki,  His  Holiness,  Mr.  Gennadios,  with 
his  entoTirage,  arrived  in  Chicago.  The  reception  committee,  headed  "by  the 
president  of  T.M.C.A.,  Mr.  Francis,  escorted  the  distinguished  visitor  to  the 
La  Salle  Hotel.  A  dinner  was  given  by  the  United  Greek  Societies  in  honor  of 
the  Prelate  and  his  entourage.  The  dinner  was  attended  "by  700  including  the 
Mayor  of  Chicago  and  many  personages. 

Noted  among  the  speakers  were  the  Most  Rev.  Mr.  Philaretos,  Bishop  of 
Chicago;  the  Mayor,  Mr.  Paleologos  Mammonas,  and  Mr.  Francis  the  Master  of 
Ceremonies. 


Ill  c 
III  H 


(SSSSK. 


V 


SALONIKI ,  April  17,  1926 


Ecclesiastical  Announcement. 

The  Greek  cathedral  of  St.  Oonstantine,  throu^  its  first  priest.  Rev. 
Mr.  Petrakis,  announces  that  next  Sunday,  our  visiting  Prelate  of  the  Greek 
church.  His  Eminence  ^ennadios,  Metropolitan  of  Saloniki.  will  officiate  at 
the  above  said  church,  assisted  "by  Bishop  Philaretos;  Father  Petrakis;  and 
Rev.  Mazocopakis,  archdeacon.  Mr.  De  Pastas,  consul  General  of  Greece,  and 
eminent  members  of  the  laity,  will  participate  in  the  holy  liturgy. 

The  participating  worshipers  will  have  the  opportunity  to  hear  the  elo- 
quent orator  and  Ri^t  Worshipful  Hierarch  of  the  Church  of  Saloniki. 


Due  to  the  fact  that  the  Cathedral  has  not  sufficient  room  to  accomodate 
the  anticipated  multitudes,  ladies  with  children  are  requested  to  stay  at  the 
women's  quarters  of  the  church. 


Ill  C  GREEK 

III  H 

Chicago  greek  Daily,  Apr.  15,  1926. 

METROPOLITAII  BISHOP  affiJlIADIOS'S  MISSION  IN  CHICAGO 

Metropolitan  Bishop  Gennadios  arrived  to-day  in  Chicago  accompanied  by 
Constant ine  Mela,  a  shipmaster  of  the  Greek  navy,  and  G.  Kontikaki,  a 
colonel  of  the  Greek  array,  who,  with  an  official  mission  from  the  Greek 
Govenament  and  the  Greek  church,  have  come  to  America  to  express  gratitude 
for  aid  rendered  by  Americans  in  the  establishment  of  refugees  and  to 
help  strengthen  the  friendship  between  the  two  countries,  as  well  as 
to  stir  up  the  interest  of  Greeks  here  in  the  Y.M.C.A.  institutions  of 
Greece. 

The  object  of  their  mission  is  undoubtedly  most  important,  and  the  persons 
assigned  to  it  are  worthy  of  the  task  placed  upon  them. 

The  Greeks  of  America,  who  have  always  shown  their  ardent  interest  for 
every  Greek  mission,  will  undoubtedly  in  this  case  also  display  their 
Greek  sentiments  and  try  with  all  their  might  to  contribute  toward  the 
success  of  the  aim  of  the  Most  Reverend  Metropolitan  Bishop  ttenaadios* 


Ill  c 
I  .^  2  c 


Salonlki ,  liar*  20,  1926 • 

ACTIVITIES  OF  Tii:^   CO^iMUI^ITY  0?  TILL   ".iSSUlviPTION  OF 

TH^  VIRGIN  luJiY 


The  society  of  Greek  ladies  leave  not.iing  undone  to  facilitate  by  the  raising 
of  funds  the  erection  of  a  sc'.iool  and  the  beauti  float  ion  of  the  church. 

x^t  their  last  .'iieeting  they  decided  that  the  necessity  of  raising  money  for 
beautifying  the  sepulcher  of  the  Savior  v:as  urgent;  so  the  surri  of  ^1,250 
v/as  raised  for  that  specific  purpose.  Lrs.  /Catherine  .ioferls  presided. 


Ill  c 

in  H 


GREEK 


SALONIKI .  March  I3,  1926 

Plenipotentiary  Extraordinary  of  the  Patriarchates  of  the  Greek 
Orthodox  Faith  Comes  to  America. 

p.  1.     The  ecclesiastical  affairs  of  the  Greek  churches  in  America,  and  the 
litigations  of  the  various  commmiities  before  the  Bar  of  Jiastice,  became  a  very 
painf\il  wound  to  the  Mother  Church.  The  idea  of  terminating  the  ecclesiastical 
anarchy  in  America  has  become  a  reality  now.  Hi^  dignitaries  of  the  church, 
in  collaboration  with  the  Greek  government,  submitted  a  request  to  the  Ecumeni- 
cal Patriarchate  of  the  Orthodox  5'aith  that  it  act  to  terminate  the  anarchy  of 
the  Greek  church  in  America.  His  Holiness,  the  Ecumenical  Patriarch,  at  a  full 
session  of  the  Holy  Synod,  granted  the  request,  appointing  the  Metropolitan  of 
Saloniki,  Mr.  Gennadios,  legate  of  the  Grand  Church,  and  Plenipotentiary  Extra- 
ordinary of  Orthodoxy,  to  go  to  America  and  restore  peace  to  the  litigans, 
counsel  the  clergy,  and  elevate  the  solemnity  and  dignity  of  the  Church  to  its 
former  state.  • 


Ill  c 

III  H 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,   P.    1,   Mar.    11,    I926. 

CUR  CIiURCII  QUESTION 


QR^CK 


/ 
/ 


.io 


f 


o     » 


The   negotiations   between  the  Kcly  Synod   of  Greece   and    the  patriarchate    o^  Con- 
stantinople,   re^^arding   the  dependence    of   the   orthodox  caurcaes    in  America 
still   goes   on. 

The  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  having  made   the   mistake   of   resigning   from  tnf^    admini- 
stration of  the   cnurches   of  America,    is   now  seeking  to  attain  from  the   Patri- 
archate  restoration  of  the   former  regime.      The  latter  claims   that   it   has   declar- 
ed the   church  in  America  independent   and  is,    therefore,    unable  to  grant  the  re- 
quest. 

We  thi'ik  that  the  Patriarchate   is  right,    because   it   substantially  has  nothing  to 
do  with  the   so-called   independent  church  here,   which  is   using     the  Patriarchate »c 
name   just  for  the   salce   of  imposing  itself  upon  the   coi^unities   dependent   on  it 
and   of   converting  others   not  belonging  to  it,    under  the  pretext   that   it   serves 
the   interests   of  the  Patriarchate. 


-    2   - 


Chica.;^o   Greek  Daily,    :.:arch  11,    1926 


:}REEK 


The  ofil'/  valid    Qr.T'a:;.ent   that   the    sue;.  orter£   of   the    independent   ohurch   ever  -jd- 


o 


vanced  .vas  that  the  churohes  of  A:.:erica  '::st   be  dependent  on  the  Patriarchate  of 
Constantinople  for  the  sake  of  the  Patriarchate's  support.   This,  ti.eir  strongest 
argu:.ent,  proves  to  be  a  bluff;  since  v/e  have  the  statement  o±    the  Patriarchate 
that  the  Church  of  America  is  independent,  and  that  the  foruier  has  no  jurisdic- 
tion over  it  v/hatsoever.   The  case  resolves  itself,  in  other  .vords,  to  a  dog 
wliich  has  lost  its  master. 


The  answer  of  the  Patriarchate,  however,  clears  up  the  situation  oo  ..pletely  and 
gives  perfect  freedom  of  action  to  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece: 

(a)  Because  it  never  officially  resigned  its  rights  over  the  churches  of  Ati.erica; 
(b^  Because  Hellenism  in  An:erica  never  ceased  to  recognize  it  as  its  highest  ec- 
clesiastical authority; 

(c)  Because  the  communities  that  recognized  the  so-called  Church  of  America,  re- 
cognized the  'Ecumenical  Patriarchate  -md  ^not  the  independent  church.   Consequent- 
ly, they  were  deceived  in  regard  to  their  dependence,  for  they  still  continue  to 
believe  that  they  are  dependent  on  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate; 

(d)  Because  the  Church  of  Greece  aid  not  r-:isign  her  rights  in  order  that  the 
Patriarchate  sliould  titans fer  the.i.  to  other  ch.urohes  separate  from  her;  ana  finally, 


-  3    -  2R\^K'/ 

ChiQa;;o    Jreek  L'aily,    l.aroh    Ll,    1^26 . 

(e)    Because   the   Church   of  ^i.i.. erica   i^s    ao   uorixi    ivutriority   ^^hatever  over   the  ijreek 
ohurchas   of  .v. erica    which  uo    uot   ..ant   to    re.co.  iiize   it,    nor   au",    ooiitrol   over   t-.ose 
jjridsts   vvr.o   do    :.ot   v;ish  to    subi.iit   to    its    suj-ervisioa. 

Therefore,    iuasu.uch   ds   the   Church  of  A.iierica    "-vas   oorioeived    in   sin   and    was    brought 
forth    in   iniquity  by   her  I  other**,    to    uuote    the    Scriptures,    it   is    imperative   for 
the  Holy   Synod    oT  Greece    to    assu:':e   its    rights   without    any  consideration   for   the 
so-called   Church   of      A::. erica.      It    is    an   i::.perative   duty,    because    the  peace   and 
harii.ony  of  Greeks    in  Au.erioa  dernand    it. 

Ilobody   doubts   that   when   the  Holy   Synod   of  Cr3eoe   sends    its    "ilcGlesiastical    Le^.ate, 
he  will  be    reoo   nized   by  all,    and   the   Saint   of  America   will  be   left   out   in  the 
cold   holding  the  title  of  the   resplendent  holiest  diocese  of  North  and   South 
America  of  foriner  times. 


Ill  c 

I  A  2  C 
IV 


GREEK     'J.u:i^'l^ 


SALOHIKI .   Pe*r«aiy  20,  1926 

Dance  Benefit  for  the  Church  "Ass-umption  of  Virgin  Mary". 

The  dance  given  last  S-unday  at  the  Sherman  Hotel  by  the  Greeks  of  the 
West  Side,  for  the  benefit  of  the  church  and  school,  the  Assumption  of  Virgin 
Mary,  was  attended  "by  2,000  Greek-Americans. 

Each  of  the  participants  wore  a  red  rose,  given  gratis  by  beautiful  Greek 
maidens  attired  in  nationetl  costumes.   The  beautification  of  the  great  hall, 
bedecked  by  cut  flowers  of  every  description,  the  tinted  reflections  of  the 
lights,  the  smiling  faces  of  all,  the  ever  present  youth,  and  the  tantalizing 
music,  presented  an  aspect  of  splendor  that  even  the  minions  of  the  Sherman 
House  stood  a^ast. 

About  11  o'clock,  Mr.  K.  PaleoJsOgos,  in  a  brilliant  and  oratorio  speech, 
brought  out  the  potentialities  of  our  present  dgy  endeavors  and  sacrifices  in 
building  up  churches  and  schools.   The  dance  and  hilarity  proceeded  to  the 
early  hours  of  the  morning. 

P.S.  Dear  Greeks,  a  few  more  dances  of  this  kind  and  we  will  have  churches 
and  schools  in  every  part  of  the  city. 

N.   Salopotilos. 


Ill  c 
I  A  2  c 


GSEEK 

6  '  ''•>• 


SALONIKI ,  January  l6,  I926  ^^*^   '' 

Collection  of  ^unds  to  Biiild  a  Church  and  School  on  the  West  Side. 

The  newly  organized  Creek  American  Community  of  the  West  Side,  of  the  City 
of  Chicago,  is  very  active  raising  money  for  the  erection  of  a  church  and  school, 
which  will  he  called  Assiimption  of  Virgin  Mary. 

Noted  among  the  members  of  the  society  are  Mrs.  Angelica  H.  Nicolopoulos, 
Mrs.  Demetra  A.  Nicolopoulos  and  Fotini  Karaka  Tsanis.   $810  has  "been  already 
raised. 

In  order  to  increase  the  sum  of  contributions  the  Community  gives  its 
first  annual  dance,  Sunday,  February  7,  at  the  Sherman  Hotel. 

The  appointed  committee  for  the  dance  invites  all  the  Greeks  of  the  West 
Side  and  vicinity  to  take  part  in  the  forthcoming  dance. 


nBi<n?.if 


III  c 

III  E 


SALOHIKI .  January  2,  I926 

4 

Christian  Association  of  Greek  Youth,  The  National  Joy. 

One  of  the  most  important  Greek  organizations  in  this  country  is  the 
National  Joy,  which  tends  to  "become  similar  to  the  American  Y.M.C.A. 

The  present  teachers  and  lectiares  of  the  institution  are  aiming  to  give 
the  members,  Christian  and  social  culture,  naturalization  and  mutxial  assist- 
ance • 

In  last  Simday's  election  of  the  Association,  the  following  officers  were 
elected,  S.  Kotsonis,  president;  E,  Nomicos,  vice  president;  J.  Simigdalas, 
treasurer;  and  N.  Potilos,  general  secretary.  On  the  Board  of  Directors  are 
Gr.  Katsinis,  B«  Karagianis,  M«  Uamalacos  and  P.  Eliopoulos. 


Ill  c 
III  A 
III  H 


GREEK 


SALONIKI .   January  2,  I926 
Debasing  the  Greek  Language. 

With  the  inflTxence  and  the  financial  "backing  of  the  Vatican,  a  degenerate 
Greek,  pseudo  professor,  came  recently  to  Athens,  to  pursue  the  ahdominable  activ 
ity  of  debasing  the  Greek  language,  and  the  Greek  orthodox  church  and  faith. 

The  financial  means,  which,  this  degenerate  possesses  is  $50,000,00  which 
he  spends  right  and  left.  This  money  emanates  from  the  Vatican  City  of  Rome, 
which  very  much  resents  the  Greek  language  of  the  Gospel,  and  longs  for  its 
alteration. 

This  froglike,  Franco-Levantine,  Greek,  who  went  to  Paris  from  Constanti- 
nople, educated  himself  in  the  hrothels  of  Paris,  renounced  his  Greek  religion 
and  his  country,  Greece,  and  "become  a  Catholic  serf  of  the  Vatican.  In  this 
City  with  the  inexhaustible  supply  of  money  at  his  command,  he  endeavored  to 
persuade  the  Greeks  of  Paris  to  change  their  religion  and  "become  puppets  and 
serfs  of  the  Catholic  church,  leaving  nothing  undone,  that  should  be  done,  to 
Catholicize  the  Greeks  of  Paris.  As  long  as  the  appropriated  money  lasted, 
his  pupils  helped  him  spend  it.  Leaving  Paris  he  soon  made  an  appearance  in 


Page  2. 


GREEK 


SALQNIKI.  January  2,  1926 

Athens  where,  with  the  help  of  50,000  American  dollars,  he  succeeded  in  forming 
a  cltqne,  to  fi^t  against  the  Greek  language  and  the  Greek  orthodox  religion. 
His  cohorts  audaciously  yelped,  "Vive  Jean  Psihari  Le  Sankoule  De  Paris!"  fol- 
lowing him  everywhere  as  long  as  the  dollars  lasted. 

* 

This  dishonorable  "being  pixblished  some  "books  under  the  instruction  and 
guidance  of  the  Catholic  church,  which  "books  he  distributed  gratis  among  his 
followers.  Some  of  those  books  made  their  appearance  here  in  Chicago.  Only 
one  glance  through  this  book  is  sufficient  to  cause  the  reader  to  realize  the 
ugliness  and  the  strangeness  of  the  written  language;  it  is  the  language  of 
the  Vatican,  the  language  that  the  Vatican  wants  the  Greeks  to  learn  and  speak. 

A  distinguished  Englishman  of  letters  named  Joseph  McCabe  speaking  at  the 
auditorium  of  the  Catholic  church  said,  "For  twenty  years  I  was  a  professor  at 
the  Vatican,  teaching  ministers,  I,  therefore,  know  what  is  Catholicism;  it  is 
the  most  mysterious  organization  in  the  world.  In  England  Catholicism  is  ad- 
vocated and  s-upported  by  H.  G.  Wells  and  Mr.  Chesterton,  under  the  auspices 
and  financial  assistance  of  the  Vatican,  These  two  men  published  a  newspaper 
for  the  Catholics. 


^ 


^'j 


•••i 


Page  3 


GHESE 


%n- 


SALONIKI ,  January  2.  1926 

••In  Prance  I  met,  besides  others,  a  Greek  named  John  Psihari,  who  advo- 
cates Catholicism.  This  Greek  makes  himself  conspicuous,  owing  to  the  fact 
that  he  is  small  in  hei^t  and  his  frog-like  face  makes  a  display  of  profes- 
sional education;  in  reality  he  is  not  educated." 

How,  my  dear  Greeks,  if  and  when  you  see  a  hook  of  this  degenerate  Greek, 
take  a  look  at  it,  convince  yourself  of  its  ugliness  and  depravity,  and  then 
"burn  it  up.  The  Greek  language  and  Greek  religion  will  remain  unaltered  if 
we  really  are  the  sons  of  Greece.  The  above  mentioned  imitation  of  a  human 
heing  cannot  he  a  Oreek. 


Ill  c 


G8BEEK 


SALONIKI .  Jan\jary  2,  1926 


The  Chnrch  Dance. 


The  Greek  chtffch,  the  Asstanption  of  Virgin  Mary  of  the  West  Side  Division, 
gives  Its  First  Anrnial  Dance,  on  the  7th  of  Prehniary,  in  the  Grand  Ballroom  of 
the  Hotel  Sherman. 

The  parishioners  of  the  chtirch  are  urged  to  participate  in  the  dance  and 
make  it  a  success.  It  is  heyond  douht  that  other  Greeks  from  various  parts  of 
the  city  will  participate. 


Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 


GREEC 


Saloniki,  Aug.  3,  192d. 

NF7  GREEK  CHURCH  0.:  'illl  WEST  SIDE 
"KCII.ilSIS  TIS  THEOTCKOU" 


p.  2.-  The  Greek:  community  on  the  far  V/est  Side  of  the  City,  not  wishing 
to  dra^^  aion^  oehind  the  progress  of  other  Greek  communities  in  Chicago, 
resolved  to  have  its  ov;n  church  and  school.  For  that  reason  the  South 
East  corner  of  Harrison  a.nd  Central  v/as  bcu-;n"G  and  che  new  church  "Kcimisis 
tis  TheotoK:ov"  was  Duilt.   Cn  August  loth  the  churcri  will  he  sanctified 
in  a  holy  liturgy  officiated  oy  the  Greek  bishop  and  assisted  oy  the 
niera^rcny  of  Jhicago. 


Ill  c 

HI  A 

lY 


GREEK 


) 


Chicago  i>reek  Daily.  Feb.  l6,  I925 
THE  GREEK  CARi":IVAL  AT  TRIAKON 

Tonight  the  masquerade  dance  by  an  Association  of  young  women,  the  New  Genera- 
tion, will  taice  -olpce  at  the  Trianon,  for  the  second  time,  and  this  one  prom- 
ises to  "be  more  successful  than  the  one  of  last  yepr.  It  is  not  simply  one  of 
the  usual  da,nce  programs  that  draws  little  attention.  It  is  an  official  Greek 
carnival  (of  Lent)  that  reminds  us  of  how  they  enjoy  themselves  in  Greece.  It 
takes  on  a  nationaJ.  character  and  proves  loyalty  to  the  Patria  (ancestral  cus- 
toms). 

This  dance  is  given  not  "by  the  older  immigrants  who  long  for  the  fatherland, 
and  try  to  reproduce  its  various  religious  and  social  ceremonies  in  order  to 
satisfy  their  racial  sentiment,  it  is  taken  up  by  the  new  generation,  which 
oy   so  doing,  proves  that  it  is  animated  by  a  still  more  ardent  racial  senti- 
ment, by  making  every  effort  to  present  a  program  perfect  and  complete.  We 
hope  that  it  may  draw  the  interest  and  admiration  of  the  American  public,  aJid 
establish,  at  the  sajne  time,  a  Greek-American  fete,  in  Chicago,  to  be  adopted 
in  American  Society. 


«  2  -  &HijIBK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  FelD.  l6,  1925 
Comnents  of  the  Publisher 

I'otivsted  "by  the  ahove  facts,  ne  take  the  opportunity  to  emphasize  that  the 
Greeks  of  America  ou^ht  not  only  to  avail  themselves  of  every  opportunity 
presented  of  the  ahove  kind,  l)ut  also  to  even  create  such,  in  order  to  show 
themselves  to  Americans  and  force  the  American  public  to  take  notice.  .  .  , 
On  that  account  we  must  all  make  greater  efforts  to  "bring  aJoout  such  social 
demonstrations,  l>eca.use  it  is  Dy  such  actions  that  a  nation  is  recognized  than 
by  the  actions  of  the  individual 

We  must,  principally,  present  ourselves  as  a  Greek  mass,  capable  of  creating 
much,  and  then  we  have  no  one  to  fear  and  no  one  will  dare  to  speak  unjustly 
of  us. 

If,  on  che  contrary,  we  neglect  to  present  ourselves  as  Greeks,  either  as 
individuals  or  groups,  we  show  up  the  depressing  side  and  the  meanness  of 
our  character,  and  we  become  objects  of  disdain. 

V/e  cannot,  on  the  other  hand,  hide  away  our  nationaJism  because  they  know  us 
and  no  matter  how  mu.ch  we  try  to  disavow  ourselves  we  v/ill  never  succeed. 
Why  not,  then,  express  ourselves  as  Greeks  since  v/e  have  all  the  means  and 
opDortunities? 


ni  c 
m  H 


GRSDC 


Hiih  (ILL)  r\iO-^ 


Tit ;  /  ^  *• 


Salonikit  Hot^  I5f  1924^ 

THB  DKAIH  OF  THE  ECUHBKXCAL  PATRIARCH. 

p«  1  -*    Constant iaopl^f  Hot*  14»    Sounonical  Patriarch  Gragorios,  vfao  had 
boan  ill  for  mora  than  a  months  dlad  to-day  aftar  an  oparation* 

Tha  daeaaaad  Patriarchy  who  axarciaed  authority  oTor  tha  Graak  Orthodox 
Church  of  Amarica^  vaa  tha  vary  troll-known  former  Metropolitan  Karchedonoa* 
Ha  succeeded  Patriarch  Halatios  and  was  elected  for  his  many  yirtues,  his 
ability^  hia  patriot iamy  and  hia  good  judgment  •    The  Creek  churches  of 
Chicago  will  hold  massea  for  the  deceased  prelate  of  the  Greek  Orthodox 
Church* 


».fc  w 


Ill  G 


GREEK 
alonikit    Cct,   11,    1924* 

WPA  (ILL,)  m^L  Sa2 ■: 

ASSCCIATIGi:  CF  TliE  GREEZ  COLC-IUNITIi:?  OF  CHia^GO 

Holy  Trinity  Church  notice 

p.  3.   The  members  of  the  Association  of  the  Greek  Communities  of  Chicago,  in 
accordance  v/ith  article  k5   of  the  charter,  are  invited  to  the  annual  general 
meeting  on  Sunday,  October  26,  192/|,  at  3  p.  m.,  in  Holy  Trinity  Church,  1101 
South  Peoria  Street, 

The  purposes  of  this  general  meeting  are:  (1)  to  submit  the  annual  budget  and 
financial  report;  (2)  to  hear  the  report  of  the  auditing  conimittee;  and  (3)  to 
discuss  several  other  subjects  relevant  to  the  progress  and  general  welfare  of 
the  community. 

Chicago,  Ccto^-or  7f  1924 

!%  Kokkines,  President 

p.  S*      :ie   hereby  notify  the  members  of  the  Creek  community  that  those  vmo  wish 
to  be  candidates  for  election  as  members  of  the  council  or  of  the  auditing  com.- 
mittee  in  the  election  of  next  November  must  submit  their  applications  in  writing 


GT-^  -n  T~V  TT- 


t\\  \   •  ^\\:\,    ':vJll^ 


Saloniki,  Cct.  11,  I924.  ViFr.  (HU  ^ '^^^- -'' 

between  Cctober  Ij  and  Cctober  3I  to  the  present  auditing  coirjnittee  at  the 
offices  of  the  Association,  1101  Touth  Peoria  Street,  in  accordance  v/ith  article 
46  of  the  charter. 


ni  c 

l^t  I   ^  Salonlki,  S^pt.  13,  1924^ 

III  E  WKn  (:lL.^  ^^:..,WJb 

"^ADTUUN  BREEZE'' 

p.   3^  Nea  Gmml  (Nev  Generation)  an  association  of  young  women,  vlll  give  its  third 
ftytTiin^i  dance  on  Monday,  September  22,  in  the  magiificent  and  luxurious  THanon 
dance  hall* 


The  young  ladies  of  Nea  Genoa,  lAio  in  past  years  have  displayed  such  activity  and 
seal  for  the  success  of  their  dances,  will  surprise  us  this  year  with  their 
»ibrtttaB  Breese,**  an  affair  that  will  lire  in  the  mwory  of  the  community  for  a 
long  time.  Therefore,  all  to  the  Tkdaaon  on  that  evening!  For  the  proceeds  will 
go  to  build  a  school  on  the  Horth  Side« 


GBEEK 


'  in  c 

III  H 

Sfclonlkl.  S»pt.  13.  1924.  "^M  (ILL)  FRO 

THE  RIGHT  REVEREND  ARCHBISHOP  CHRYSANTHOSf  UBTROPQLITAN  OF  VERROEAi 

CC»IES  TO  AllERICA* 

p«  l«»Beeau8«  of  tho  dally  Increaeiag  discord  in  the  Greek  oooHunitiee  of  America 
over  eceleeiaetieal  questions  the  Patriarchate  has  decided  to  send  here  as  its 
exarch  the  Metropolitan  of  Verroea,  Archbishop  Chrysanthos^  a  wise  and  enorgetic 
cborchauif  to  study  local  conditions* 

The  ecunenical  Patriarchate^  which  observes  with  painful  emotion  the  condition 
of  our  e^ony  in  its  desire  to  form  an  unbiased  opinion  on  existing  problems  and 
to  find  ways  and  means  to  restore  to  Greek  communities  their  former  order  and 
concord,  is  dispatching  its  exarch  to  work  with  prudence,  impartiality,  and 
absolute  Justice  and  so  effect  the  return  of  the  peace  and  the  tranquillity  which 
have  been  lacking  in  Greek  communities  since  the  untimely  decree  was  issued 
degrading  the  Metropolitan  of  Haldea,  Bishop  Vasilioe. 


\   .:n'i 


I  in  C  '^  Z  ^  GREEK 

III  H 

Salonlkl.  S«pt.  13,  1924« 


The  astoBishlng  result  of  that  decree  has  been  that  the  former  Metropolitan  of 
Haldea,  Instead  of  being  shunned  by  the  faithful ,  has  been  nade  a  hero  and  the 
leader  of  a  well«»orgianised  opposition,  which  is  taking  a  strong  hold  on  our 
conminities • 

This  is  irtiat  the  Ri^^t  ReT^erend  Archbishop  Chrysanthos  has  to  smooth  out« 


Ill  C  GREEK 

nD  4  Salonlkl ,  Aug.  2,  1924. 

Ill  H 

I  c  THE  (21EEK  ORTHODOX  DIOCESE  OF  CHICAGO. 

17 


V  L 


p.  l-Ota  Jxma  24,  1924,  by  an  iinpre8«iT#  ceremony  in  the  Church  of  St*  Constantine, 
the  Right  Reverend  Bishop  Philaretos,  D.D.,  vas  installed  as  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of 
Chicago  according  to  the  charter  of  the  Greek  Archdiocese  of  North  and  South  America* 

Bishop  Philaretos  also  has  temporary  jurisdiction  over  the  Diocese  of  San  Francisco, 
which  he  will  govern  until  it  installs  its  own  bishop* 

The  Greek  Archdiocese  of  New  York  and  the  Dioceses  of  Boston,  Chicago,  and  San 
Francisco  form  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  of  North  and  South  America  under  the 
sovereignty  of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate  of  Constantinople* 

This  sovereignty  was  transferred  to  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  by  the  decree  of  1908. 
In  1922  the  decree  was  revoked,  and  it  was  recognized  and  officially  acknowledged 
by  the  Church  of  Greece  that  the  Greeks  in  America  and  elsewhere  are  again  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Ecumenical  Patricurchate* 


•  2  -  GREEK 


Saloniki «  Aug.  2,  1924. 


^ 


-  N 


l&ider  the  jiirisdiction  of  Bishop  Philaretos  are  fifty-two  priests  and  fifty-three 
Greek  cooonunities. 

Bishop  Philaretos  has  already  shown  that  he  has  administrative  ability  combined 
with  zeal  and  diligence. 

He  visits  every  week  one  or  two  of  his  communities,  and  he  does  everything  in  his 
power  to  inspire  interest  in  religion  and  to  elevate  the  moral  tone  of  the  faith** 
ful. 

He  is  especially  interested  in  the  dhurch^s  music,  in  the  discipline  of  the  clergy, 
and  in  the  appearance  of  his  churches* 


.  3  -  (gfflEK 

Saloniki .  Aug.   2,  1924.  /'5'^^ 

I  -  V-  ■  \    '  1 

\^      ',7 

In  order  to  have  closer  conammication  with  his  Diocese  he  has  established  an 
admirable  system  of  correspondence  and  regularly  sends  out  encyclical  letters  and 
instructions* 

The  offices  of  the  Diocese  are  temporarily  in  the  church  of  St.  Constantino,  where 
he  has  so  organized  his  office  steiff  that  it  operates  with  great  efficiency. 

In  the  same  office  is  the  primary  spiritual  court  for  the  discipline  of  the  clergy 
and  the  regulation  of  marital  relations  and  divorces. 

The  secondary  court  is  the  Synod,  consisting  of  the  Archbishop  of  New  York  and  the 
bishops  of  the  archdiocese. 

The  highest  ecclesiastical  tribunal  is  the  Court  of  Appeals  in  Constantinople • 


«  4  •«  GREEK 

Saloniki,  Aug.  2  9   1924»  /f<   ^s 


Vo\ 


/ 


Older  the  spiritual  guidance  of  Bishop  Philaretos  is  the  Union  of  Greek  Clergy-^ 
men 9  with  over  fifty  members  9  which  renders  valuable  service  to  the  Greek  laity  of 
this  district. 

Ihe  financial  needs  of  the  Diocese  are  supplied  by  the  ecclesiastical  treasury 9 
which  is  supported  by  the  fees  collected  by  priests  for  marriages  and  baptisms^ 

The  Diocese  of  Chicago  and  the  Diocese  of  Boston  have  cooperated  to  support  several 
students  of  the  defunct  Theological  School  of  St.  Athanasius  in  the  continuation  of 
their  studies  in  the  J^iscopal  Seminary  of  Nashotah,  Wisconsin »  of  which  Bishop 
Philaretos  received  his  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity* 

The  Bishop  also  cultivates  friendly  relations  with  the  clergy  of  other  denominations 
and  does  everything  possible  to  elevate  the  standards  of  the  Greek  clergy  in  America* 


• 
9 


-  5  •  GREEK 

Saloaiki.  Aug.  2,  1924. 


Ohe  of  the  Bishop's  dreeuns  is  to  establish  a  home  for  the  Greek  orphans  of  his 


With  Bishop  Philaretos  and  his  nov  proved  ability  to  guide  them  the  Greeks  of 
Chicago  will  undoubtedly  endow  and  support  the  Diocese  in  return  for  the  spiritual 
senrice  which  it  renders. 


Ill  C  CBEEK 

Sa^a,   July  19,  1*24.  ^.,  ^,^^^  p,^,^  .  ^^^ 

AN  ANNOUMCEUENT  BY  THE  G»EEK  CONSULATE. 

p«  3«Ve  hereby  notify  all  the  Greek  communities  of  our  district  of  the  contents 
of  the  following  communication  from  the  l^Lnister  of  Foreign  Affairs  of  Greece 
to  the  Greek  Minister  at  Washington,  D.  C«t 

^The  Holy  Synod  of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate,  convened  as  the  highest 
ecclesiastical  court 9  has  degraded  the  Metropolitan  of  Haldea  and  assigned  him 
agiain  to  the  rank  of  layman*** 

L«  Katies 9  Consul  General  of  Greece  in  Chicago* 


in  C  BRTCPy 

III  H 

Saioaiki,  July  19,  1924.  ^.o,     :    y.,^^ 

ANNOUNGSUBNT  B7  THE  GREEK  CONSUIATE. 

p*  3<»thd  Greek  eoneulate  of  Chicago  hereby  notifies  the  Greek  coimunities  of 
its  district  that  according  to  a  communication  received  by  the  Greek  minister 
at  Washington^  D.  C*  from  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  of  GreecOf  the 
Holy  Synod  of  the  Church  of  Greece  has  recognixed  the  revocation  of  its  late 
decree  9  and  that  hereafter  all  the  Greek  communities  outside  Greece  will  again 
be  under  the  spiritual  Jurisdiction  of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate* 

In  coimunicating  this  order  the  consulate  also  announces  that  the  Holy  Synod 
by  its  order  ^o.  1022  of  Uay  19)  1924,  by  which  it  recognizes  this  revocationy 
also  abolishes  the  office  of  exarch  in  this  country  and  so  leaves  all  the  Greek 
communities  here  free  to  recognize  the  archdiocese  and  its  bishops* 

Therefore  the  only  recognized  ecclesiastical  authority  will  be  recognized  as 
legal  in  Greece »  and  any  of  others  will  be  null  and  void* 

ChicagOt  July  10^  1924*     L.  Matles^  Consul  General  of  Greece* 


in  C                                                                                                                             GRESC 
I  A.2  a  

Salonikl.  July  19,  1924. 

WPA  'ILL;  PRO.!.  JOr?^ 

IMTITATiaN  FROU  TRINI1Y  CHURCH. 

P*  3»  ¥•  iiiYlt«  th*  B»mbers  of  th«  ABSoeiatlon  of  th«  Cbreek  ConnuBitiee  of 
Oiieago  to  a  gonoral  moetizig  according  to  articlo  41  of  its  constitution  oa 
teulay,  July  27,  1924,  at  this  church,  1011  South  Psoria  strost. 

Ths  purposss  of  this  moating  arsi  To  eonsidor  the  budget  for  the  next  three 
Bonths;  to  consider  the  final  plans  for  the  new  buildingsof  the  church  and 
the  school;  and  to  discuss  rarious  other  projects  beneficial  to  the  eonmuaity* 

H.  Kokkines,  president,  Chicago,  July  10,  1924. 


■  u._ , 


III  C  Saloniki,  July  5,  1924.  ^^"^  ^'^■"'^  ^"  ' 

III  H 

DEGfiAHiLTIOH  OP  IRCHBISHOP  VASILIOS  BT  ORDER  OP  THE  HOLY  SYNOD 

p.-l- Order  of  the  Holy  Synod  of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate  for  the 

degradation  of  Vasillos  Korayopoulos,  Arch'bishop  of  Methymnes  and  Metropolitan  of 
Haldea. 

To  wit:  They  Holy  Synod,  Judging  the  accused  in  absentia  finds  him  guilty  as 
charged  and  announces:   That  by  UBaaimo'us  vote  the  Holy  Synod  finds  tliat  he  is 
guilty  of  act  against  the  cannons  as  charged  and  must  therefore  he  punished  of 
these  violations;   That  the  Synod  hy  a  majority  vote  Imposes  the  penalty  of 
degradation  from  the  office  of  arch'bishop  and  from  the  rank  of  clergyman  and 
restores  him  to  the  class  of  the  laity;  That  the  Synod  orders  the  service  of 
this  decree  on  the  degraded  clergyman  by  the  Greek  Archdiocese  of  North  and  South 
America  and  through  publication  of  the  decree  in  one  Oreek  newspaper  and  one 
American  newspaper  in  America;  and  That  the  Synod  gives  him  the  privilege  to  use 
legal  means  to  defend  himself  before  its  tribunal. 

Indited,  anno\inced,  and  done  on  the  same  day,  whereto  witness:   The  Patriarch  of 
Constantinople,  Kyzikou  Kallinikos,  Nikaeas  Vasilios,  Halkidonos  loakim,  Derkon 
Constantionos,  Pringetjoneson  Agathagelos,  Neokaesaraeas  Hambrosios,  Philippouooleos 
Veniamim,  Philadelphias  Potios,  Varnes  Nikodemos,  Selyvarias  Ihgenios,  Phodopoleos 
Kyrillos,  and  ^eon  Thomas. 


^ 

-H 


Wi^A  (iLLj  m::  h:ai 

III  C  .2- 

III  H 

Saloniki,  July  5,  1924. 


The  Patriarchate,  May  17,  1924. 


The  Pirst  Secretary  of  the  Holy  Synod, 
Diaconos  Dorotheos  Oeorgiades. 


Ill  C  GREEK 

III  H 

Saloniki,  my   17,  1924* 

METROPOLITAN  OF  HALDEA  DEGRADED 

P»  1  -  The  Ecumenical  Patriarch  of  Constantinople  has  sent  the  following  tele- 
gram to  the  Greek  Archbishop  of  America,  by  him  transmitted  to  Bishop  Philaretos 
of  Chicago:   •^Metropolitan  of  Haldea,  formerly  of  l^hemnes,  is  demoted  from 
rank  of  archbishop  and  lowered  to  the  class  of  layman»  Ecclesiastical  decision 
follows  by  mail.  Ecumenical  Patriarch  Gregorios." 

It  is  well  known  that  the  Metropolitan  of  Haldea,  Vasilios,  who  came  to  the 
United  States  about  two  years  ago  without  the  permission  of  the  Patriarchate, 
was  the  cause  of  many  scandals  in  various  Greek  communities.   By  his  actions 
he  lowered  the  dignity  and  the  prestige  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church.  Ordered 
by  the  Patriarch  to  return,  he  disobeyed  in  a  manner  unbecoming  to  a  clergyman. 

Although  he  was  ordered  to  desist  from  his  official  activities,  he  continued  to 
perform  the  functions  of  an  archbishop  and  ordained  as  priests  various  idle 
and  illiterate  drones. 

For  this  reason  his  punishment  by  demotion  was  not  only  just  but  imperative. 


\X 


III  : 
III  i: 

17 


ai 


::-iio:ii^:i,  :./.-  ic,  I9r;-L. 


riT-)-  IT""!. 


Ti 


1-     2\icc.no 


<-)^  9 


n  ■ 


f     n  T!  "^  1 V  r»  p^ : '  ^  t  ^,  '  -      .. 

,    19"4.      :^csclu-lion  ;Zopted  b;    the  Ad: illustrative  Coun- 


•  A  / 


r 


CIX 


a^ 


'  1  v^*^  ; 


In  n-orir^  cik.  on  notion  of  ::r.  Cic^nnalio  culco^the  council  unaninously  decicec 
to  conror:.  to  the  telocraphic  order  of  the  hoi;-  Cynod  eoncorninc  the  depender 
rt.  Constantino' 0  T.urch  am:  to  announce  this  to  the  concreration. 


01 


-^  p  ■  ■  ) 


The  chi^rch  v;ill  ali:a;'. 
cerninc  reli::iOLic.  natters. 


I'ly  nith  the  orders  of  the  holy  Synod  of  G-reece  con 


The  telecrayhic  coni'a:nico.tion  of  the  holy  3:-:iod,  "hieh  as  transnitted  by  the 
:.:inister  of  ?orcijn  .'wf.airs,  hr,  Rous.os,  tc  the  consulate,  roads  as  folloi's: 


"ho  1377.  General  ^onsulj.te  of  Greece,  Chicago,  April  7,  1Q24. 


'  r" 


..-     L 


J  „ 


;      ( 


J. 


-      • 


-    T 


O" 


, .  -  .       I    ■ 


^   .r.  .1,    .      -         .«. 


.  ^  # 


•  ■-»    .  1 


-^  •■»  . 


-^i 


.!-    -   T 


1  : 


•n.     f-i 


■'*  I  > 


J. 

1    -  . 


r» 


<.^  • 


Ci  •  -»      r* ' 


7» 


t.     • 


/^ 


'^ 


.-    t      . 


•  l-- 


.-■^ 


-\    ■  "  ^ 


'     r^ 


n 


i . 


r> 


•  • 


Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 


GR^EK 

Salonlki,  Apr.  26.  1924*  .»,r,.  .pi^r.nr.,  ,..  . 

CHICAGO  GREilK  COM:;iUKITy 

Announcement  of  Holy  Trinity  Church 

P»3— We  invite  all  the  members  of  the  Greek  community  to  the  regular  general 
meeting  and  at  the  same  time  to  a  special  general  meeting  for  the  Socrates 
Greek  School  on  Sunday,  March  4,  1924t  at  3  p.  M.  in  Holy  Trinity  Church, 
1101  South  Feoria  Street# 

The  purposes  of  the  general  meeting  of  the  Greek  community  will  be; 

(1)  the  submission  of  accoun-^s  for  the  last  six  months; 

(2)  the  discussion  of  various  projects  designed  for  the  progress  of  the  com- 
munity; and 

(3)  the  submission  of  plans  for  the  erection  of  a  new  church  and  a  new  school 
on  the  community's  property. 

The  purpose  of  the  special  general  meeting  for  the  school  vdll  be  to  discruss 
the  insufficient  facilities  of  the  buildings  of  the  Greek  school. 

Chicago,  April  18,  I924. 
The  President  of  the  Greek  Community  of  Chicago,  N.  Kokkines. 
The  President  of  Socrates  Greek  School,  Svangelos  Tsioles. 


p 


Saloalki.  April  12,  1924,  p.  2 


aBEEK 


•«i« 


in  c 

II  B  2  e  (1) 

iii  h    regreta3ls  incidsot  in  st.  c0nsta13tine  church  provoked  by 
^  publish^^:r  op  greek  daily. 


/  o 


^ 


<. 


OUR  DUTIi^^^JL  ANSWER. 

In  the  Daily^e  issues  of  March  26,  27,  28  and  29,  the  publisher,  Mr,  Sp. 
Kotakis,  published  a  lot  of  myths  and  vagaries  regarding  the  unpleassuit 
incident  in  the  church  of  St.  Constantino  where  our  National  Holiday 
was  celebrated.  Undoubtedly  Mr.  Kotakis  does  not  as  yet  realize  that 
he  was  the  cause  and  perpetrator  of  the  \inpleasant  occurrence. 

The  official  program,  of  the  celebration  of  the  Anniversary  of  Oreek 
Independence,  was  published  and  of  which  the  Consul  General  was  informed 
to  attend. 

In  the  program  it  was  fixed  that  the  religious  speech  would  be  delivered 
by  the  Right  Rev.  Philaretos,  and  the  panegyric  speech  by  Mr.  Michael 
Galanos. 


-2- 


Salonlkl,^  April  12,  1924.  aHESK 


As  us^oally  is  the  case,  the  Consul  General  is  supposed  to  deliver  a  speech, 
which  he  did.  Also  in  the  pro-am  was  announced  that  the  pupils  of  Koraes 
school  will  participate  and  sing  in  the  doxology  and  national  hymn^ 

The  program  was  approved  and  confirmed  by  the  executive  coimcil  of  the 
church.   It  waJ5  formulated,  with  the  consent  of  the  Bishop,  by  Dr.  K. 
Theodorou,  chairman  of  the  council,  who  suggested  that  Mr.  Gralanos^ 
while  in  Chicago,  be  invited  to  deliver  the  panegyric  speech.  The  Bishop 
agreed  to  the  suggestion. 

On  such  important  holidays  it  is  a  known  and  accepted  fact,  that  the  program 
of  the  celebration  must  function  precisely  as  it  is  fixed.  But  Mr.  Kotakis, 
who  appeared  at  the  church  during  the  last  moment,  declared  that  he  wanted 
to  speak. 


-3- 


GREEK 


Salonikl.  April  12,  1924. 


2  m. "  i 


The  president  of  the  church  informed  Mr.  Kotakis  that  it  woiild  be 
impossible,  owing  to  the  fact  that  he  was  not  on  the  program,  and 
that  he  (the  president)  did  not  wish  to  abuse  the  patience  of  the 
people  by  adding  one  more  orator  on  the  already  crowded  list  of 
three.  Mr.  Kotakis  insisted  that  he  wanted  to  deliver  a  speech 
announcing  the  declaration  of  Democracy  in  Greece.   The  president 
endeavored  to  avoid  a  commotion  advising  Mr.  Kotakis  that  such  an 
action  would  indicate  that  he^ Mr.  Kotakis,  is  very  much  enthused  and 
interested  in  the  event  in  Greece,  and  that  the  Consul  General  was  not. 
He  further  advised  the  militant,  Mr.  Kotakis^  that  the  people  already 
heard  the  news  of  the  events  through  newspapers  and  other  public 
announcements,  auad  that  the  Consul  General  would  announce  the  event 
when  he  would  be  officially  notified*  ' 


-4- 


2  m.  p.! 


Salonikl.  April  12,    1924.  OEtSBK    '^^'  %*/ 


||»  m  m 


^v  —  -  .  -^ 


Unfortunately,  Mr*  Kotakis^  the  veteran  of  many  speeches  who  knows  all  the 
niles  and  regulations  governing  such  events,  became  boisterous  and  when 
the  audience  began  to  murmur  its  disapproval,  the  Bishop,  for  the  sake 
of  peace  discipline  and  dignity  of  the  chiirch,  beseeched  Ur.   Kotakis  to 
change  his  mind« 

The  publisher  categorically  refused  to  retreat  from  his  purpose,  and 
then  the  president  of  the  church  informed  him,  in  stern  Greek,  that  under 
no  consideration  he  would  permit  Kr*  Kotakis  to  speak,  because  the  order 
and  discipline  of  the  church  was  in  the  hands  of  the  executive  council 
vrho  would  not  tolerate  any  disturbance • 

Mr.  Kotakis  remained  \inmoved  in  his  determination  to  create  a  scandal, 
and  when  Mr#  Galanos  was  taking  his  place  to  deliver  the  panegyric 
Ur.   Kotakis,  disregarding  order  and  decency,  joimped  upon  a  pew  and  began 
to  speak* 


Saloniki,  AiDril  12,  1924. 


ro  the  dismay  of  the  auaience,  the  president  and  ihe   council,  their  faces 
red  from  indignation,  again  implored  him  to  slop,  but  Mr.  Kotakis  ignored 
them  ana  continued  to  speak,  untiil  some  people  in  the  audience  near  him 
lost  their  patience  and  compellea  him  to  cease  talking. 

This  is  the  naked  truth  ana  all  the  audience  witnessed  it.   In  regards  to 
Bishop  Philaretos,  who  enaeavored  to  frustrate  disorder,  no  one  present 
will  say  otherv/ise  save  Mr.  Kotakis.   ihe  stories  piiDlisned  in  the  Daily 
a^i'ainst  the  Right  Rev.  Philaretos,  holding  him  responsible  for  the 
incident,  are  not  true  but  are  purely  vagaries. 

The  rest  of  the  stories  of  the  incident  are  not  worthy  of  an  answer. 


^ 


-  5  -  GREEK   / 


fe  •:  -  .  '^^ 


7^^   .  - 


-  6  - 


GREEK 


Saloniki,  Aoril  12,  1924. 


Mr.  KotaJ<is  for  some  reason  does  not  consult  his  reason  when  he  pul)lishes 
accusations,  and  it  appears  that  he  does  not  read  his  newspaper  either. 
A  fev/  months  ago,  not  only  did  he  publish  many  articles  praising  the 
character  and  "che  hierarchical  guidance  of  the  Dishop,  but  he  also 
delivered  a  surprisingly  fiery  speech  at  the  La  Salle  Hotel,  in  behalf 
of  the  nev.'ly  created  bishop. 


V/e  wish  tc  believe  that  Mr.  Kotal:is  was  in  a  state  of  psychical  turmoil 
when  he  dictated  those  articles  of  vituperation  which  some  opportunity- 
see/in^  sharks  of  scandal,  utilized  for  their  own  interest  and  gain. 


i 

-7- 


-  * 


Saloniki^  April  12,    1924* 


>«■>•■« 


'^ 


We  wish  further  to  believe  that  in  the  immediate  future  Mr.  Kotakis  will 
recognize  his  error  and  wish  then  that  he  had  not  published  those  myths 
and  vagaries* 


The  Executive  Council 
K.  Theodorou,  President 
E.  Kotsonis,  Secretary. 


GRSEK 


..'  / 


III  c 

III  H  Salonlkl,  March  15,  1924,  p.  1 

nr 

GREEK  ORTHODOX  DIOCESE  OP  CHICAGO* 

Piou8  Clergy,  Honorable  Presidents  of  the  churches  and  all  the  Greek 
Orthodox  people  of  the  Dioceses  of  Chicago  and  Sam  Francisco. 

With  joy  I  inform  you  of  the  mandate  by  the  Ecumenical  patriarchate 
regarding  the  change  of  the  calendar*  A  telegram  was  sent  to  the 
Chicago  Episcopate,  hy  His  Holiness  The  Patriarch  stating  it  was 
decided  that  "beginning  March  23rd  the  old  calendar  will  be  adjusted 
to  the  new  one,  and  that  specific  details  will  follow  in  am  encyclical. 

Simiiltaniously  the  Greek  Legation  in  the  United  States  was  commanded 
by  the  Secretary  of  State  (minister  of  foreign  affairs) to  inform  me 
that  The  Church  of  Greece  is  abiding  by  and  complying  with  the  decision 
of  the  Ecumenical  Throne,  and  consequently  our  National  Holy  Day  of 
March  25th  will  be  celebrated  according  to  the  new  calendeu:. 

ChristmaB  and  all  other  holidays  of  fixed  dates  that  is  like  St.  Basil, 
Epiphany»  John  the  Baptist,  the  Three  Hierarchs,  St.  George,  St.  DemetriuSf 
Koimisis  tis  Theotokou,  St.  Nicholas,  and  other  similar  holidays  will  be 
held  in  accordance  with  the  new  calendar. 


-2- 


III  C 

III  H 


GKSBK 


Saloniki.  March  15,  1924. 


Exceptions,  will  be  made  in  holidays  of  tmfixed  dates  as  Easter  and 
others  depending  upon  Easter's  date  as  Penticoste,  Ascention,  etc. 
which  will  he  celebrated  according  to  the  old  calend-r. 

We  are  certain  that  the  mandate  of  The  Eciimenical  Throne  will  delightfully 

be  greeted  by  the  G-reek  people  in  America,  who  were  very  anxious  for  such  exchange 


The  Grace  and  Mercy  of  God  in  trinity  be  with  us  all. 


Chicago's  Philaretos. 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


) 


Chicago  Greek  Dally,  Oct.  13,  1923. 


/U.   GALANOS  TO  SPEAK  AT  ST*  CONSTANTINE'jjr 


The  executive  Coiansel  of  St.  Constantine's  Church,  announces  to  the 
parishioners,  as  well  as  to  all  fellow  Greeks,  that  the  distinguished  theo- 
logian and  church  orator,  I>ar.  M.  Galanos,  has  arrived  in  Chicago  ajid  will 
speak:  next  Sunday  at  St.  Constantine's  Church.   The  Executive  Counsel  invites 
all  to  he  present. 


Ill  c 

I  A  2  a 


t 


GKBISK 


Chicago  Greek  Dally,  Oct.  13,  1923. 

/candidates  for  church  and  school  COUNCn^ 


"3  *W  I 


Notice  is  hereny  given  to  the  South  Side  Commimity  members,  that,  as  per 
article  k^   of  our  constitution,  the  ones  willing  to  put  up  a  candidacy  for 
counselman  of  the  church  or  school,  should  do  so  by  submitting  a  petition  dur- 
ing the  period  15th  to  31st  of  October.  Petitions  ought  to  be  submitted  in 
writing  by  every  one  desiring  to  do  so,  or,  by  three  members  of  the  Community 
in  behalf  of  a  fourth  one. 

ex-Counsel. 


Ill  c 
III  s 


Saloniki ,  Oct.   6,   1923. 

TEiE  iiSTONISHING  dUCCESS 
OF  THE  GRIiSK  YOUl^G  ViOIvlEtl'S 
CLUB,    '"IHS  ITE'il  GEI^JERATION" 

/unusement  lovers  had  an  unforgettably  good  time,  August  24,   1923,    in  the 

magnificent  Trianon  Ballroom,     The  very  progressive  association,    "The  Nev;  ^ 

Generation,"  which  is  composed  of  Greek  girls  exclusively,  from  the  South  ^ 

Side  of  Chicago,   held  an  affair  there.  ^ 

More  than  fifteen  hundred  couples  danced  on  the  floor  of  that  beautiful  -5 

CD 

ballroom,   vfcile  an  equal  number  sat   in  the  comfortable   chairs  of  the  Trianon,     ^— 
vjatching  the  dancers.  o 

en 

The  assiduous  concern  of  the  members  of  the  association,  prior  to  and  during 
the  dance,  the  attractive  ballroom  of  the  Trianon,  and  the  wholehearted 
moral  and  material  support  of  our  ^^^llowj^  countrymen  contributed  to  the 
wonderful  success  of  the  dance,  and  made  possible  the  complete  enjoyment  of 
those  who  attended. 


Ill  c 


Saloniki ,  Au-^*    11,   1925, 


TIIS  A:.30CI:TI0N  07    .FlE  GREEK  OOi-lTOIITY  0?  O'lICAGO'S  PICJMIG  FOR  TIE  BEITEFIT 
OF  HOLY  TRIMTY  OliURCH,    3U1TDAY,   S:i:?TK"3ER  £,    1923,  AT  FOREST  PARIC 

A  great  crov/d  of  families  and  individuals  is  expected  to  be  present  at  this 
affair.     There  v/ill  be  an  abundance  of  food  and  drink  for  all. 

Transportation  is  very  convenient.     Take  the  Garfield  Park  branch'  of  the 
Metropolitan  Elevated  straight  to  Forest  Park.     No  one  should  be  absent. 

This  picnic  must  be,   as   it  alv/ays  has  been,   a  .<reat  success. 

Tickets   are  for  sale  for  ^1  each  at  all  Greek  centers. 


^/ 


III  c 

IV 


&REEK 


Evening  Post,  July  21,  1923. 

CONSECRATE  NEV;  BISHOP  AT  OPJEK  ORTHODOX  RITES 

RIGHT  REV-  PHILARETOS  JOANILES  CROMED  WIi'H  MEi'RE 

With  one  of  the  most  colorfvuL  ceremonies  ever  witnessed  in  Chicago  -  a 
ceremony  lasting  more  than  three  hours  and  replete  with  old-world  touches 
Rt.  Rev.  Philareoos  Joanides  was  consecrated  as  a  bishop  today  at  the 
St-  Constant ine  Hellenic  Orthodox  Church,  at  Michigan  Avenue  and  61st 
street. 

The  new  prelate,  who  comes  from  the  Seminary  of  St.  Athanasius,  in 

New  York,  will  have  as  his  :::iee  nine  states  in  the  middle  west,  including 

Illinois,  Indiana,  Michigan,  Wisconsin,  Ohio,  Iowa  and  Minnesota. 

As  the  ceremony,  according  to  the  Greek  church  rites,  cannot  take  place 
without  the  presence  of  at  least  two  archbishops  -  the  usual  niunber  rang- 
ing from  four  to  five  -  Archbishop  Alexander  of  New  York  and  the  Metro- 
politan Theateiron  of  London  were  on  hand  to  crown  the  new  Dishop  with  the 
mitre.   'I'hey  were  assisted  by  many  Cappadocian  bishops  ana  priests,  both 
of  the  Greek  and  the  Episcopal  churches. 


in  C  .  2  -  GREEK 

IV 

Evening  Post,  July  21,  1923. 

The  church  was  redolent  with  the  heavy  odor  of  incense  and  the  perfiune 
of  flowers^  The  little  shrines,  the  effigies  of  the  saints  -  to  which 
children  were  lifted  up  to  kiss  -  were  wreathed  in  flowers,  while  the 
pillars  were  entwined  with  greens,  and  the  altar  was  gayly  decorated 
with  Greek  and  American  flags  and  crimson  peonies. 

Hundreds  of  canales  were  lighted  by  the   parishioners  who  stood  with 
bowed  heads  throughout  the  ceremony.  Flower  girls  added  to  the  festivity 
of  the  occasion  by  pinning  blossoms  to  the  coat  lapels  of  the  communicants 
and  distributing  peonies  among  the  women. 

The  processional  was  a  pageant  of  Byzantine  glamor,  the  vestment  being 
embroidered  with  silk  and  gold  - 

A  Greek  cross  blazed  over  the  altar  as  the  attending  chaplains  crossed 
their  candles  in  token  of  a  blessing* 


Ill  C  -  3  -  GREEK 

IV 

Evening  Post,  July  31,  1923. 

The  new  bishop  had  prepared  for  the  occasion,  both  by  fasting  and  by  a 
preliminary  ceremony  held  the  day  before.  He  appeared  first  garbed  in 
black.  This  vestment  was  removed  and  one  of  purple  substituted.  Finally, 
at  the  coronation,  he  was  barged  in  white  and  gold. 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


Salonikl .  July  21,  1923. 


AN  INVITATION  BY  THE  ASbOCIATIOK  OF  THE  GIffiEK  COiaiUNITl^.p^  -[<  i  ^  p-.^  . 

CF  CHICAGO  '  '   ■■   ' 


All  members  of  the  Association  of  the  Greek  Coiimunity  of  Chicago  are  in- 
vited to  a  regular  meeting,  in  accordance  with  article  41  of  their  constitution, 
on  Sunday,  July  29,  1923,  at  3  p.  m.  in  Holy  Trinity  Church* 

The  objects  of  the  meeting  will  be: 

(a)  To  take  measures  to  secure  an  accounting  of  the  Cornraunity's  finances 
once  in  every  three  months • 

(b)  To  pass  a  resolution  denouncing  the  chairman  of  the  Comnonity's  board 
of  elections  for  defaming  the  executive  committee  and  the  Community;  and 

(c)  To  consider  other  problems  relating  to  L^he  progress  of  the  Community • 


-  2  -  GRJiIEK 


Saloniki,  July  21,  1923. 


July  12,  1923,  Chicago,  Illinois.  N.  Kokkines,  president. 


Ill  c 

II  B  1  c   (3) 

III  H  ^nl£222L,    ^'^-     'C,    122- . 


jl      «> 


Cn  la^t  Tjur-'^.ay,    7ii2ie   *^1,    19'>',    as  proviou::!:'  anr;'::i:':c':d,    t':e  ^I'^ver^nd 
Philaretos   loa^'i-'s;^     rs   ccnsecratod  -   M/^jic:"^  '';f  t:ie   ^reel:  Cr'uhodox  Cjinrcli. 
Tlie   cere:.i~"y  :;a.    perfor::;od   i::  t:ie  :iac::niricent  C-iurcli  of  .-t*   C ens -Ccr. tine   on 
the  oouth  dide   anc    lat-^ci  fro...  10    .•:'.   t-^-  1  1  •''.       ""t,   Oorstantiiie's   i::  the 
church   in  "hich  the  tT;o  .^ichops  .  l'?::o"^^^ulo3   and   lea  ridoc   v:3re  no.ii'^at^d 
b'"  the   diocesan  a^G'^.^bl^^,    an:-   it   -.ad     "^^n  r^ro'oerlv  decorated  "dth   i*lov;ers 
and  fla;73,    thanhs   to  the  distin  •uiob.:^^,    nrodi*o.3  'ive,    and  active   e::-cutive 
CO  Liittee,   *.;hich  reco-^nized  the  reouir-';.  onts   i:.i;>o:'.n    rrj  so   3i::nificant   an 
afd'vir   as  the   consecration   cT  a  dishon. 

The   cere::icny  of  consecration     as  perf or. icd  by  .-^chbisiiop  .dLsxandros  of 
I'orth  anr    Jcuth  .ir.i^rica  and  ."n.-'C'iV'isdo'D   fheat-ron,    '  etro  .olitai:  and  Le-^^ate 
of  hortii  and  Central   .Jurone.      Tae  hevove"d   7at])^-r  :;}er:Vn:os   and  various 
other  cleryyaen,    archinandrites  and  priest.-,    assisted.   ^       "Ipiscopal  bishops 


/  V 

/ 
V  ♦'. 


•^■. 


o 


i-  I  f  .  » 


in  the  vest.-.entr^  of  their  of:"ice  arc  cler-n.ion  of  cth^r  deno:i-^. nations  v;ere 
also  in  attendance • 


The  church  vas  crowded  --^th  ::;poctatorr:,  a  ^^^n^  then  riany  iiri-^rican::  c""  social 
on  liteL*an'"  di  ^tinctic:' . 


onsnl  ^encral  of  Greece  in  Cjii 


hh*,  hatles,  :':a3  al;^o  pr^^'^ent,  and  soveral  reporters  reT^re;-- ^:nter^  the  Chicago 
press. 

In  the  center  of  the  church  a  larpe  platior::i  ''ad  X^ey-r.   erected,  on  -'hich  stood 
the  prelate^'  and  the  archinandrites;  their  d;acono  and  the  other  cler37;:en 
forn-'d  a  douole  line  fro::i  the  niatfor,:i  t  the  ^-^trance  of  t-o  church,  -\rch- 
bi.dion^:,  archinandriter,  priests,  and  deacons,  v/ore  na^^nificent  vestnents,  and 
their  i.n'^o  :in^  ann^'arrinco  armsod  th>^  astoni -h:ient  anc  the  ad;-:iration  of  the 
.^ncrican.^  nr  sent.  The  nav'snaoen  re^^orters  described  the  cero'iony  in  colorful 
terms. 


.,  -<- 


:\i    1 


>• 


The   cere:'.i-'nv   of  tlie   co.isocration  of  a  bis':Op  i 


truly  :.ia:^:iif leant ,    ^in" 
nev;  ::i3ho::)   .-^f  Chica-'o,    t^e  riir:ht  r^evo'-oiid  ?-.]larot:  s   loarnines,    io   ;nby-iorill7, 
nonti^lly,    'inc.    lorall^^  - -o:'"thy  to  '  -^    intrusted      ith  the  iiany   -reat   re^^-onr^ibil- 
ities   of  this   eccleni-ntical   o'/ice.     The  ad   rez^  -rhich  hs   o  :^li  'or. :":  b-fore 
prelates,    priojt:-,   and    eon,::re  -ation  eonfir^ied  t]\e    -co.'    judgnent  of  the   elec'ors 
7^10  noninated  '^in,    of  the  bciria-ieal  }  atriarebate  vhich  s?d::eted  bin,    and   of 
the  nsnber:   of  the   flock  -lio  ardently  bopod  for  bis  a;riointnent. 


.vfter  the   consecration  bishop  bhl^areto:^:  took  tlie   sheph-rd's   crook   froii  the 
hands   of  .jrchbishon  _.le:-andor  and  -.talked  to  the  e  •isca-ial   throne. 


..fter  this  :x.   Constantino  baleolopcs,    on  behalf  of  his   countr:n;ien  v:h:-   v/ere 
in  attendance  anc   also  o^  those    sho  on  account   of  renoteress   or  business  en- 
-^a/'ei^ents  •::ore  unable  to  attend,    addressed  the  bishop  and  pro;uised  hin  their 
love   and  devotion,    affir:nns;   that  thep  vjould  all  be  faithful   a-d  read:^  to  uake 
sacrifices   for  the  principles   of  Crthodo:'n,r  and  the   interests  and  necessities 
of  our  nation.     This   speecli   .;as  viciorously  apulauded.      The  ne:;ly-consecrated 


W.P 


h. 


% 

o 

A 


^ 


-  4   - 


Salonil:!,    June  oC ,    1923. 

G-reel:  Orthodox  Bishoj  of  Chicar;o  ansv;3red  Tj?*  raleolo^o.-:   in  MocTost  but   -^ip.nly 
ter].'[8,   a:-   is  proper  for  a  prel-ite. 


Ill 


<  1 


17 


GREEK 


DINNER  IN  HONOR  OF  THE  NL^/LY  CONSECKATED  GREEK  CEmODOX 

BISHOP  OF  CHICAGO. 

In  the  evening  after  his  consecration  a  dinner  was  served  in  honor  of 
Bishop  Philaretos  in  the  Red  Room  of  the  aristocratic  La  Salle  Hotel. 
More  than  two  hundred  prominent  businessmen  and  professional  men  of 
our  colony  were  present.   The  dinner  would  have  been  more  successful  if 
there  had  been  more  time  to  notify  our  countrymen,  for  unfortunately, 
actuated  by  the  RomEin  idea  of  taking  it  for  granted  that  everything  was 
being  attended  to  with  speed  and  without  need  of  system,  the  executive 
committee  of  the  Church,  with  all  the  individual  enterprise  which  its 
members  possess,  seemed  to  be  unable  to  make  the  necessary  preparations: 
within  the  two  days  available. 

Yet  in  spite  of  the  heat  wave  and  the  hasty  preparations  the  dinner  was 
not  a  failure.  All  the  tables  were  occupied  and  decorated  with  flowersi 


Saloniki,  June  30,  1923.  -.a  ^^' 


•  2  -  GREEK 

Saloniki,  June  30,  1923. 

Ihe  food  was  excellent  and  abundant,  axid   everybody  v/as  cheerful  and  happy. 
Besides  our  countrymen  various  foreign  clergymen  and  many  eminent  society 
people  were  present,  Lr.  Constant ine  Paleologos  presided.   The  Reverend  K. 
Hatzidemetrios  offered  prayer,  and  Archbishop  Alexander  pronounced  the 
benediction. 

The  menu  was  richly  varied.   Instead  of  wine  plenty  of  cold  water  was  pro- 
vided to  refresh  the  guests  on  this  excessively  warm  evening. 

After  t^e  dinner  the  president  and  toastmaster,  iv.r.  Paleologos,  spoke  in 

English  with  numerous  historical  and  sociological  references,  and  after  this 

he  introduced  successively  Archbishop  Alexander,  archbishop  Theatyron  (the 

Greek  Orthodox  Lietropolitan  of  Central  and  r^estern  Europe),  Dr.  I^eodore, 

Dr.  SalopouloB,  Mr.  Kotakes,  and  finally  the  eminent  orator  of  the  evening,  Bishop 

Philaretos. 


•  3  •  GRESK    ^ 

Saloniki,  June  30,  1923. 

Uiey  all  spoke  well,  and  the  guests  were  very  much  pleased  with  their  addresses 
After  this  the  children  of  xhe  Reverend  Father  Xatzidemetrios  displayed  their 
musical  talent  on  tHe  piano  and  the  violin,  arousing  the  enthusiasm  of  x^he 
audience  by  their  playing,   fhe  guests  dispersed  about  midnight  very  agreeably 
impressed. 

A  photograph  of  the  banquet  was  taken  by  Kauffman  and  Company • 


/" 


Ill  c 

II  B  1  C    {-6) 

I  C 

IV 


:k 


Salcni':!,   -Turie  Z7 ,    10:'"'.". 


WrA  (!IL.:)  ^-HU  ^ 


^_o 


Cn  last  Tluirsday  the   first  '"^ree::  Zisho"^  of   y.iiciico  '..as   consecrated  in  the  Church 
of  ^^t,    3onstar.tine.      Tlie  C';re':.ony,   v;hich  I'-stec.  three  hours,   v:as  pcrfoi^rriec  '..ith 
the  :oroT)er  iia.'-niiicence^ 


The   ccnsecrc.tion  v.t<s   scle:;L^\ized  by  Archbish.op  Alexoder  of  the  Diocese  of  "orth 
and  Gouth  /•j.^.orica  and  by  Archbishop  Tlioatyron,   !:etropolitan  of  h'est  rind  Central 
Europe,  v'ho  ca:..e  fro::  London  on  purpose  for  the  cerer.iony,    in  vrhich  nany  bishops 
of  the  Episcopal  Church  and  :iany  Grceh  cler^i^..ien  also  participated. 

The  cere  :on^"  v/as   conducted  v;ith  Byzantine  s"olendor  -  ver.tinents   rich   in  r'old  bro- 
cade,    r.ias._es   of  flov:ers,    and  oriental   incense. 


.t\. 


nore  detailed   descri^-tion  of  this   ei'ent   and   of  the  ban^niet  vhich  follovred  ;;ill 


be  published   in  our  ne::t  ec. ition. 


Ill 

c 

III 

G 

III  H 

I  C 

IV 

CHICA(X)  GRSEK  DAILY.  June  l6,  I923 

Ordaining  a  Crreek  Bishop  in  Chicago. 

Thirty  three  years  ago,  to  he  exact,  the  Greek  Parish  in  Chicago  initiated 
its  first  commimal  organization  and  asked  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  to  send 
a  priest.  Up  to  1890  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  were  calling  TOon  the  i^ussian 
priest  of  San  Francisco  for  their  religious  exigencies,  from  a  distance  of 
2,000  miles]  At  last,  Chicago  acquired  its  own  Greek  church  and  its  first 
priest,  Father  Fiampolis,  was  appointed. 

Thereafter,  the  Greek  churches  in  America  multiplied  and  their  numher  at  pre- 
sent is  about  one  hundred  and  seventy.  As  a  direct  consequence  of  this  multi- 
plication of  churches,  we  have  acquired  the  mission  of  a  Bishop,  and  have  or- 
ganized a  self-governed  church,  not  ajiy  longer  with  one  hut  with  four  hishops. 
The  Greeks  of  Chica-go,  now  after  thirty  years,  have  their  own  hishop  and  Chi- 
cago has  hecome  the  seat  of  a  Greek  Diocese.  This  certainly  is  progress. 

Next  Thursday,  our  community  will  witness  a  grand  ceremony,  during  which  the 
endorsed  "bishop  of  Chicago,  Philaretos  Joanides,  will  he  ordained.   It,  of 
course,  is  not  ?^   insignificant  event  for  the  community  of  Chicago  to  attain 


-2-  gREEK 


CHICA&OGRESK  DAILY,  June  l6,  1923 

the  dignified  elevation  of  a  Diocese  and  to  have  its  own  Bishop. 

For  the  devout  public  such  an  event  is  a  confirmation  of  great  progress. 
Even  for  the  non-religious  the  progress  of  every  organization  is  a  step  for- 
ward, "because  many  Questions  that  have  provoked  considerable  confusion,  and 
caused  much  dissension  will  he  straightened  out,  from  now  on,  in  a  simple  and 
quick  way  hy  the  responsible  authority. 

Our  community  had,  up  to  now,  dissensions  ahout  trifles  which  were  "being  ex- 
aggerated and  remained  unsolved. 

The  progress  is  indisputable,  even  for  those  who  systematically  attack  the 
priests,  and  who  now  have  to  deal  with  the  bishop,  f^nd   who  will  beaT,  in  plr/ce 
of  the  paralyzed  title  of  priest-o -phages,  the  one  of  Bishop-o-phagos,  (I)  if 
they  have  strong  enough  teeth. 

The  ceremony  will  take  place  in  the  church  St.  Constantine  and  two  Bishops, 
the  Most  Hev.  Alexandrou  of  Anerica,  and  Mr.  G-ermanou,  Bishop  of  St.  Thyateron, 
is  arriving  today,  from  London,  will  officiate. 


<- 


-3-  OREEK 


ChlCAOO  GR^EK  i^AILY,  June  l6,  19^3 

The  Committee  of  the  church  St.  Constantine  finds  itself  in  motion  and  emotion 
for  the  event  that  will  tpice  piece  in  their  church,  which,  by  this  means,  will 
acquire  the  title  of  Metropolitan  Church  (Cathedral)  of  Chica^^o.   The  Committee 
is  also  r)repaxing  itself  to  give  a  dinner  in  honor  of  the  new  -Bishop,  at  the 
Hotel  La  Salle,  that  evening,  at  which  will  he  present  the  most  prominent  mem- 
hers  of  the  community. 


Ill  c 

II  B  1  c  (3) 

IIIH 

IV 


I 


Saloniki,  June  16,  1923.  ,.  -  ..  .; 

I 

TO  'ZiJ  aRJIi3  Oj  G:iIC..(>C  ^ID  VICINITY 

It  is  with  pleasure  thc^t  v;e  notify  our  countrymen  of  Chicago  and 
vicinity,  that  Thurs'iay  June  '31,  1923  at  10:00  a.  n,  shall  take  place 
the  ordaininc  of  the  elected  bishop  of  Ghicino,  Archimandrites 
philaretos  loannides,  v/ho  hapoens  also  to  be,  the  Dean  of  the  llev/  York 
Theological  ^eni  .ary,  ^".aint  Ath:;nasios, 

The  ordainin^  v;ill  take  pl?.ce  in  the  Sacred  Churoh  of  Saint  Oo.ifrtantine 
and  Helen  by  the  Venerable  rU'chbishop  of  ITorth  and  South  America. 
Alex-inder  and  tlie  Venerjible  L'otropolitan  Thiatiron,  Lefrate  of  '7est  and 
Central  Jurope,  Gernanos,  *v;ho  hir>  corae  here  from  London  on  this  occasion 
by  a  special  order  from  the  iLCiraonical  Patriarch  Leletios  the  fourth,  and 
from  the  Saint  and  Sacred  Synod. 


■s>J./.  >>^  —  V 


-  *^  - 


aR:!ij:K 


Saloniki,  June  16,  1925. 


n 


>   '  n. 


ri 


•.7e  invite  all  our  pious  and  upri{/hteous  countrynen  of  the  city  of 
Chicap:©  and  its  vicinity  to  bo  present  at  the  above  r.iontionsd  date  and 
place,  to  participate  in  this  iiroortant  rite,  the  ordaining;  oi  the  first 
Gruek  bishop  of  Ohicafo,  at  ■.•hich  i.'.any  officials  fron  our  ov/n  nationality, 
as  v/ell  as  fron  others  shall  be  present.  All  the  necessary  measures 
h'.ve  been  tahen  care  of  so  tlie  cereniony  as  a  v;hole  is  carried  out 
according  to  order,  in  '.jugnificence  and  inposition,  so  that  it  may 
live  to  be  unforgettable  in  the  chronics  of  Hellenisn  in  America. 


Signed:  The  jlxocutive  'Jomr.'iitteo  of  Saint  Gonstantine. 


Ill  c 

in  H 

17 


GREEK 


Saloniki,  Key  26,  1923.  :.;r;  n]i 

THE  GREEK  ARCHDIOCESE  OP  NORTH  AND  SOUTH  AMERICA 


P.  2.  -  To  the  devoted  clergymen,  the  honorable  chiirch  committees,  and  all 
pious  Christiens  who  are  members  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  colonies  of  North  and 
South  America,  greetings! 

In  last  August,  1922,  the  second  general  convention  of  our  Archdiocese,  after 
meeting  in  New  York,  adopted  a  ner  constitution,  which  it  sent  to  the  Ecumeni- 
cal Patriarchate  for  ratification.  This  constitution  was  accepted  and  con- 
firmed without  the  least  change.  After  this  the  Ectimenical  Patriarch  and  the 
Holy  Synod  notified  \is  in  tele^-rams  and  in  letters  that  for  very  serious 
reasons  we  must  fulfill  without  delay  the  requirements  of  articles  4,  16,  and 
17,  which  provide  for  the  election  of  at  least  two  bishops,  one  for  the  Dio- 
cese of  Chicago  and  the  other  for  the  Diocese  of  Boston. 

Complying  with  this  advice  of  the  Holy  Synod  and  convinced  that  the  reasons 
which  dictated  it  were  serious  and  imperative,  we  proceeded  to  convoke  the 
local  assemblies  of  the  Dioceses  of  Chicago  and  Boston,  inviting  in  accordance 


GREEK 


■I  I  ■  i 


Saloniki,    May  26,    1923, 


with  article  12  of  our  constitution  all  the  canonical  clergymen  of  both  these 
Dioceses,    their  church  coandttees,    and  also  lay  representatives  elected  by  the 
churches,    one  from  each  church. 

The  local   eccli9siastic£d  assembly  of  the  Diocese  of  Chicago   convened  accord- 
ing to  article  16  of  their  constitution  in  the  Church  of  St.   Constantine,  April 
18,   1923* 

This  meeting  was  attended  by  thirty-one  canonical  clergymen  and  twenty-one  lay 
representatives.     After  the  preliminaries  requisite  for  the  nomination  of  epis- 
copal candidates  the  convention,    in  accordance  with  the  constitution,   was  di- 
rected to  nominate  candidates  from  the  catalog  of  the  qualified  clergymen  of 
the  Archdiocese,   whose  names  had  been  published  in  a  circular. 

The  resiilt  of  the  secret  ballot  was  as  follows.     Archimandrite  Alexopoulos 
loakim  received  thirty-one  votes;  Archimandrite  loannides  Philaretos  also  re- 
ceived  thirty-one  votes;   and  Archimandrite  Mitatakis  Simeon  received  twenty- 
two  votesi     These  names,    in  accordance  with  article  16  of  our  constitution,    ^^ 
forwarded  to  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate,    that   the  Patriarchate  mi^t  select 


-  3  -  GBEEK 

Saloniki,  May  26,  1923.  •vpA  1U.^  ^'■''>  "^'^-^^ 

one  candidate  to  be  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Chicago.  We  wish  to  remind  those 
who  are  interested  that  when  our  Archdiocese  here  acquires  its  own  Synod,  the 
privilege  of  electing  these  bishops  will  belong  to  it,  since  article  17  of  the 
constitution  so  provides* 

Following  the  sajne  proceduret  the  local  ecclesiastical  assembly  of  the  Diocese 
of  Boston  convened  on  April  25,  1923,  in  the  Church  of  the  Annunciation  of  the 
Virgin  Uary.     This  assembly  was  attended  by  eighteen  canonical  clergymen  and 
by  twelve  lay  representatives,  a  total  of  thirty.  The  result  of  their  secret 
ballot  was  that  Archimandrite  Alexopoulos  loakim  received  thirty  votes,  loan- 
nides  Philaretos  received  twenty-nine  votes,  and  Argyrides  Christophoros  re- 
ceived twenty-nine  votes,  and  Argyrides  Christophoros  received  fourteen  votes. 
The  report  of  this  election  also  was  sent  to  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate* 

The  Ectimenical  Patriarch  was  pleased  to  notify  us  in  an  official  telegram  that 
the  Holy  Synod  of  Constantinople  by  a  canonical  ballot  had  elected  as  Bishop 
of  Chica^t)  Archimandrite  loannides  Philaretos  and  as  Bishop  of  Boston  Archi- 
mandrite Alexopoiilos  loakim.  They  will  be  consecrated  bishops  within  a  short 
time* 


-  4  -  &REEK 

Salonlki ,  May  26,  1923-  ^'''''  -  ' 

In  making  this  report  to  all  canonical  clergymen,  to  the  canonical  church 
conunitteee,  and  to  all  pious  Christians  who  are  under  the  Jurisdiction  of  the 
Grreek  Archdiocese  of  North  and  South  America  we  hope  that  the  election  of 
bishops  and  the  coming  establishment  of  our  own  Holy  Synod  will  be  hailed  as 
the  beginning  of  a  new  and  favorable  period  for  our  ecclesiastical  tasks. 

The  truth  is  that  some  opposition  has  been  expressed  to  these  plans*  We 
have  not  inquired  into  the  soturce  of  these  contrary  opinions,  but  we  consider 
them  unfortunate  and  in  error.   In  convoking  the  local  assembly  for  the  nom- 
ination of  candidates  for  the  office  of  bishop  we  did  not  proceed  on  our  own 
initiative  but  in  compliance  with  repeated  suggestions  made  by  the  Ecumeni-* 
cal  Patriarchate,  which  has  serious  reasons  for  requiring  this  action,  among 
them  its  wish  to  insure  the  independence  of  the  Oreek  Chtirch  in  America  and 
to  set  it  beyond  the  intervention  or  the  claims  of  any  outside  center  of 
authority.  We  derive  no  personal  benefit  in  hastening  the  election  of  bishops* 
Heretofore  we  have  governed  the  whole  Archdiocese.  By  the  instcdlation  of 
bishops  the  extent  of  our  Jurisdiction  is  decreased,  but  we  have  taken  into 
consideration  the  common  interest. 


-  5  -  aREEK 


Saloniki,   May  36.    1923< 


#;  . .  ./    • 


It  has  been  said  that  the  installation  of  bishops  ^  us  is  a  gestxire  of  mag- 
nificence* This  conception  of  onr  procedure  is  not  in  accord  with  the  facts. 
The  proper  government  of  the  Church  on  a  large  scale  is  iinpossible  without  the 
assistance  of  more  bishops.   The  ancient  Ch\irch  had  bishops  in  every  important 
city.   In  Oreece  before  the  Balkan  Wars,  although  the  population  was  only  five 
times  as  large  as  the  present  Oreek  population  of  America,  there  were  thirty- 
two  bishops*   In  the  United  States  the  Episcopalians  have  123  bishops,  not  for 
magnificence  but  for  the  better  government  of  their  Chtirch.   The  bishop  who 
works  within  a  limited  district  watches  his  flock  more  closely  and  imposes 
better  ecclesistical  discipline,  since  he  has  closer  contact  with  the  Christians 
\inder  his  Jurisdiction.   The  Church  is  the  most  potent  peace-making  force  when 
the  bishops  attend  to  their  duties.  We  can  assiire  everybody  that  we  as  well  as 
the  new  bishops  will  try  o\ir  best  to  make  peace  among  the  members  of  the  Greek 
colonies  of  America  so  that  they  may  unite  as  Orthodox  Christians  and  lay  aside 
their  political  animosities* 

We  must  add  that  by  failing  to  elect  bishops  for  our  Greek  Church  in  America 
we  should  render  its  new  constitution  of  none  effect,  and  it  is  this  constitu- 
tion which  has  made  our  Church  here  independent  and  self-governing.  Without 


-   6  -  GHEEK 


Saloniki,  May  26,   1923 


WPA  ^^[ 


the  conetltutlon  it  would  have  been  much  easier  for  outsiders  to  intrude  in 
the  settlement  of  our  ecclesiastical  problems,    and  schisms  and  controversies 
would  still  be  nourished.     But  by  the  election  of  bishops  and  the  establish- 
ment of  an  independent  Holy  Synod  o\xr  ecclesiastical  self-sufficiency  is  insuredi 
and  all  outside  interference  and  the  excitation  of  discord  are  ended;   our  Arch- 
diocese by  its  Imposing  status  as  a  Synod  acquires  more  authority  and  will  be 
able  to   impress  the  public  consciousness  and  to  effect  lasting  \mity  among  our 
compatriots.      To-day  the  jurisdiction  of  our  Archdiocese  is  recognized  by  130 
communities,    end  there  is  no   doubt   that  with  the  co-operation  of   the  bishops 
the  remaining  communities  will  become  attached  to  it.     There  is  also  no  doubt 
that  through  this  co-operation  and  the  ethical   influence  of  the  Holy  Synod  the 
Christians  of  our  Archdiocese  will  be  properly  educated  to  show  themselves 
prompter  in  the  initiation  of  various  philanthropic  enterprises  and  more  faith- 
ful in  the  perpetuation  thereof,    enterprises  which  are  necessary  to  madntain 
living  piety  and  to  provide  national  and  mutual  benefits  for  the  Greeks  in 
Ameri  ca« 

It  is  our  duty  to  inform  you  of  these  matters,    and  we  request   that  you  will 


-  7  •  GHSEK 

Saloniki,  May  26,  1923.  un^  /U^=^K 


pray  to  Ood  fox:  our  successful  accomplishment  of  this  mission,  the  greatest 
which  our  position  as  head  of  the  Archdiocese  has  offered  to  us  in  the  re- 
ligious and  social  fields. 

May  the  grace  of  God  and  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  bring  peace  to  us  all. 

May  8.  1923.  New  York,  New  York. 

Alexander,  by  the  mercy  of  Christ,  Archbishop  of  North  and  South  America. 


III^C  GR  ;ek 

i:i  H 

Saloniki,   ilay   19,    1923* 

wpA  (iiij  m.'  -r/?^: 

.l^:^:ou:!Ci^LI3:!^  iy  :h'^  ccmsulat.:]:  ct  grjiscs  in 

.;A3HL:GroN,  j.  c. 

p.    3*.  The  Grv38k  department    oi    "orsigri  affairs  hc-s   iiifor.ned  the  Greek  consulate 
in  ..ashin^ton,   of  the  cablesram  s  ent   by  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece,   to  'jernanos 
Trojanos,    the   synodicul  legate   in    'u-ierica,    which  reads  :'.s   follo\7s: 

•*3y  reason  of  the  tsrrnination   of  the    5ynodical  l.ission  you  are  recalled," 

In  a  second   cablegrajn   oc   the   consuiaoe  the  secretary   of  foreign  affairs  notifies 
the   legate  thr.t   there   is   no   reason  v/hy  he    should  await  any  other  i:iessa'-:e   from 
the   Holy  Synod,      The   Greek  Church   in  .Imerica  v/ill  hereafter  be  dependent   on  the 
ecumenical  Patriarcluite,    since  the   degree   lately  in  force  has   been  repealed^ 

\.'ashinr^ton,    J,    0,  ilovember  21,    1922 • 


Ill  c 

III".': 


\—'lLij-ji\. 


Saloniki,   Lay   19,    192 3»  yyp^  ^|>  •  ^  ^]-'''    ''  ;7i;v 


THG3J   .110  3Paj  w  :h:  ..o::oei  T'-Lvr  :ii:  puc^lj^i.:  of  thj  gr-;:jk 

ORTHOXX  CHURCH  HA^   HOT  Yjr   B.'IJH  SOLV-iD   JO  NOT   SPiCiiK    iHj] 

TRUTH. 

p.    3.,   Ai-iong  "che  Jreek  co icinun it  ies   of    Dhe  United  -states  a  Tew  servants   of  the 
oinistar  dynasty  of  the   Glyxvourges,   who   in  the   past  have  worked  for  the 
destruction   of  the  homeland,    have  now  turned  against   Greek  Orthodoxy,   distort- 
ing the   facts  and   perverting  the  truth. 

By  sprsadin^^  rumorc;  that   the  ecclesiastical   problem  has  not  yet   been  solved,    they 
are  atternptin-^-   to    cr^'oso   coiifusion.     Today  \;e  are   publishing  tv/o   officia,!  docu- 
ments which  prove  thr.t   zhe  decree  formerly. in  force   has  been  repe:.ted,   ^md  the 
Greek  Orthodox  Church   of  .i::.erica  is   now  gov-'.-rned  by  the   Ecumenical  Patriarchate 
of  Constant inople» 


in  C  ORSBK 

III  H 
1  aalonlki.  Iby  19,  1923.  WPA  :;.:. 

A  IflESSiiaB  FROU  THE  STNODICAL  UEOATS,  UBTROPOLITE  GBSIUNOS  OF 
MONEaiVASIA  AND  LACEDSIDN,  TO  THE  GREEK  ORTHODOX  GLEROT  OF 
AlERICA  AND  CANADA  AND  TO  THEIR  HONORABLE  GHIRCH  C(»afITI!SES« 

p*  Zm.   ¥•  htraby  notify  ;foa  that  by  a  eoimmmioatlon  reeelTad  today  we  are 
recalled  Iqr  the  Holy  Synod^  axid  that  the  SynodiecQ.  exarchate  no  longer  exists* 

We  believe  that  it  is  our  duty  to  thank  all  idio  haye  cooperated  with  us  in  our 
heavy  task,  and  we  pray  that  the  Lord  will  protect^  support  ^  and  reward  us  for 
wtetewer  good  work  we  aay  have  done*  We  remain  yours  with  cordial  blessingSf 
Gemanosi  Uetropolite  of  Moneimrasia  and  Lacedemon* 


Ill  c 

III  H 

IV  Salonlkl.  l!ay  5,  1923. 


GHEEK 


ABCHIMAKDRITE  lOAKNIDES  ^BASILSOS  PHILAEETOs/  ELECTED  BEHOP  OF  THE  GREEK 
ORTHODOX  DIOCESE  OT  CHICAGO  BY  THE  ECUMENICAL  PATRIABCHATE 

The  Ecumenical  Patriaixjli  of  Constantinople  has  telegraphed  to  the  Archdiocese 
that  the  Holy  Synod  on  last  Tuesday  elected  Archimandrite  loannides  ^asileos 
Philaretos7  Bishop  of  Chicago,  and  Archimandrate  Alexopoulos  Bishop  of  Boston* 


Ill  c 
III  H 
IV 


GREEK 


Saloniki,  Apr.  28.  1923.        \uh{r^.^.     ..,>,? 


NOMINATION  OF  CANDIDATES  FOR  THE  OFFICE  OF  BISHOP  OF  THE  GREEK  ORTHODOX 

DIOCESE  OF  CHICAGO 

By  order  of  the  f'artiarchate  of  Constantinople  the  Archbishop  of  North  and 
South  America  as  representative  and  head  of  the  independently  governed  Ortho- 
dox Church  of  North  and  South  America  fixed  a  date  for  the  nomination  of  can- 
didates for  the  office  of  Bishop  of  the  newly  established  Diocese  of  Chicago^ 

The  nomination  of  candidates  for  office  took  place  in  the  imposing  South  Side 
Church*  St#  Constantino's* 

The  progressive  and  gracious  committee  had  not  only  decorated  the  church  beaurt 
fully  but  had  also  prepared  a  supper  which  was  served  in  the  basement  rooms  in 
honor  of  the  Archbishop,  the  clergy  and  the  lay  delegates*   The  meeting  began 
at  6  p»  m.  under  the  presidency  of  Archibishop  Alexander,  with  the  Archdeacon 
as  secretary* 


Ill  0 
III  H 


-2- 


GREEK 


Saloniki,  Apr.  28,  1923« 


At  this  meeting  the  following  clergymen  attended  as  nominators: 

The  Reverend  Fathers,  C.  Hadzidemetriou,  Chicago;  D.  Vainikos,  Chicago;  Germanos 
Papaioannest  Dayton;  Uarkos  Petrakis  ana  ChrysosotooMS  Trahftdla^  .iockford;  D.  A% 
Ermogenes,  Chelsea;  Perontis  Paesiost  New  Orleans;  Far.  rapotheophrastis,  Youngs- 
town;  Simeon  Uitatakis,  Indianapolis;  V.   Pantazopoulos,  iiason  City;  Meletios 
Kronides,  '^/arren;  Joannes  Zographos,  Cleveland;  George  Doyekos,  Lorain;  Ars«  SaltaSf 
llinneapolis ;  BBmanual  Papastetwioaf  Tol#do|  Kyrillos  Papa^regorios,  Port  V/orth; 
Parthenios  Kolones,  I^rtin's  Ferry;  Emmanuel  Kafkakes,  Detroit;  Th.  Lekkas,  Dallas; 
G«  Petrides,  Detroit;  lacovos  Kaloudes,  Canton;  A.  Papademe trios,  Memphis;  Arsenios 
Prakas,  Racinej  ?r.   Panatzines,  Akron;  Al.  Papastefanos,  Fond  du  Lac;  Kyrillos 
Georgiades,  Columbus  f  Methodios  Pousianes,  Gary;  Veniamin  Kollias,  Milviraukee; 
Constantine  Harvales,  Sioux  City;  loannes  Panos,  lioline;  and  Merkoures  Papamerkourest 
Oklahoma* 


Ill  c  -3-  GREEK 

III  H 

''■r'^\   dLu  ^'"-  •''''2?^ 

Saloniki,  Apr.  28,  1923* 

The  lay  delegates  were:   Messrs •  Constantine  ^aleologos»  Cleveland;  Paul  Demos* 
Rockford^  2#  Theodores,  Chicago;  !•  Goulakos,  Detroit;  C*  Petros,  Toledo; 
Emnianuel  G.  Soterakis,  Pond  du  Lac;  P.  Kapareliotes,  Ivkson;  George  Halepas* 
Warren;  Alexander  Eliopoulos,  Gary;  Vasilios  P.  Zampides,  Racine;  G.   Stefanopou- 
los,  Milwaukee;  Stavros  Stefanides,  New  Orleans;  D.  Loues,  Akron;  D#  Stamost 
Dallas;  G.   Tselemengos.  Youngstownj  D.  Zacharias,  Indianapolis;  E.  D.   PriraaSf 
Columbus,  A.   K*  Yakalos,  Dayton;  A#  Kallopoulos,  Minneapolisi  K#  Koures,  Sioux 
City;  and  G*  Bouras,  Moline* 

The  meeting  began  with  a  brief  devotional  service,  which  was  followed  by  the 
election  of  a  secretary,  the  reading  of  the  telegraphic  order  of  the  Patriarchate 
and  of  the  archiepiscopal  circulart  the  roll •call  of  the  nominators,  the  announce^ 
ment  of  the  qualifications  of  the  candidates  and  the  election  of  an  advisory  com- 
mittee consisting  of  two  clergymen  and  two  laymen  to  supervise  the  election^ 


Ill  C  -4-  GREEK 

III  H 


Salonlki.  Apr*  28.  1923.  W''^  ^'^1,)  PR'^!  3-j2/& 

After  a  brief  discussion,  the  voting  took  place  under  the  direction  of  Mr» 
Paleologos  and  Mr*  Preernant  after  which  the  votei  ware  counted*  Mr*  Pale- 
ologos  announced  the  results^  The  secretary  ejid  the  advisory  committee  then 
checked  the  count  and  marked  it  dowi  carefully  so  that  no  mistake  would  be 
made»  The  result  was  that  the  largest  votes  were  cast  for  Archimandrites 
Alexopoulos,  31  votes ♦  loannides.  31  votes  and  Mitatakis  25  votes*  The  proper 
documents  were  drawn  up  and  signed  by  the  president,  the  secretarytand  all  his 
nominators. and  the  meetin^^  was  dismissed  with  the  blessings  of  the  Church  as 
befitted  so  sacred  and  imposing  an  assembly* 

Later  all  the  delegates  e.nd  the  others  in  attendance  descended  to  the  large 

room  in  the  basement  of  the  church  to  partake  of  the  supper*  After  dinner 

speeches  were  made  by  Messrs*  Paleologos*  Theodorost  Trinketas  and  Kotakis 
and  by  the  Archbishop* 


Ill  G  -5-  GREEK 

III  H 

Saloniki,  Apr*  28t  1923*  ?*.  m  ^jul./ .  >,  .    . 

This  is  the  first  time  In  tne  history  of  American  Hellenism  that  so  Important 
a  meeting  has  taken  place*  This  is  proof  that  the  Greeks  living  in  America  con< 
slder  their  Church  and  their  religion  the  highest  of  all  duties  and   those  "who 
are  in  charge  of  our  communities  should  undertake  a  constructive  religious  move* 
ment*  Archbishop  Alexander  is  to  be  congratulated  on  his  modestt  progressive 
and  careful  ecclesiastical  policy* 


• 
I 


III  c 

III  H 


Saloniki,    Apr.   14,    1923. 

J1CG33Z  L?  "XRTK    'sllD  SCUTH   Al^SRICA, 


Gilliac 


.'tr 


P«  2  •  • 

To  the  devout  Clergy  and  People 
of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Diocese 
of  Ilorth  and  South  /aaorica: 


From  God  \7a  convey  to  you  grace  and  peace;  we  ourselves  offer  for  you  our  prayers 
and  bestov;  on  you  our  blessings,  './ith  the  utmost  gratification  ':^e   have  ob- 
served the  ::i?vnife station  of  your  undivided  loynlty  "oo  the  canon  laws  of  our 
Orthodox  Church,  '..e  offer  zo   you  our  sincere  congratulations,  and  we  pub- 
licly confer  upon  you  due  praise  for  your  blessed  and  godly  firmness  of  v/ill, 
by  grace  of  which  the  ungodly  attempt  to  establish  en   independent  schisr^atic 
church  has  failed. 

By  grace  of  your  godly  resolution  v/e  are  relieved  from  all  anxiety  over  this 
effort  to  place  the  Greek-Orthodox  communities  in  /j:-erica  under  the  juris- 
diction of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate  and  are  organized  in  a  diocese  of  their 


.-^  -•% 


III  C  -  2  -  (JR^K 

Saloniki,    Apr*   14,    1923.  **^^'  v^^--  "^^■■..  Ju^/o 

own. 

.e  confidently  believe  that  the  result  v/ill  be  the  same  of  the  latest  attempt 
of  those  who  vj±sh   to  split  the  church  and  who  nov/  proclaim  that  every  Greek 
Orthodox  church  in  \i..erica  should  beco:i.e  independent,  directed  only  by  its 
rector  and  its  board  of  trustees  and  not  acknowledging  any  episcopal  authority 
or  control.  This  latest  scheme  is  more  ungodly  than  all  the  rest.   According 
to  the  canon  laws  and  the  teaching  of  Orthodoxy,  the  Church,  the  clergy,  the 
liturgy,  and  the  Christian  cannot  exist  without  their  bishop. 

Therefore,  :::y  beloved,  an  independent  Church  not  subject  to  a  bishop  is  not  a 
Church  according  to  Orthodox  teachings.   A  clerg^^-man  not  subject  to  episcopal 
authori::y  is  not  an  Orthodox  clergyman  and  is  unfit  to  conduct  services,  and 
Christians  v/ho  do  not  recognize  the  authority  of  a  bishop  cannot  be  and  cannot 
call  themsleves  Orthodox  Christians,   ./e  believe  thi-:.t  this  attempt  also  v;ill 
fail. 

It  is  our  duuy  uo  call  the  attention  of  our  blessed  Orthodox  Christians  to  the 
following  point:   Namely,  that  according  to  our  belief  a  wedding  is  null  when 
it  is  performed  without  episcopical  permission,   .ihen  no  bishop  can  be  reached, 
the  clergy:nan  applies  to  the  holy  Synod  under  the  jurisdiction  of  v/hich  he 


Ill  c 

III  r. 


-  3  - 


Saloniki,  ;pr.  14,  1923. 


GR-l^ 


(i!.L... 


serves  for  permission  to  perform  the  inarriage  ceremony. 

But  v;iLh  an  establishment  of  che  Greek  Orthodox  Diocese  the  episcopical  permis- 
sion is  indispensable,  and  a  marriage  ceremony  performed  without  such  license 
is  null  and  void*   3y  che  Greek  authorities  also  and  by  the  Ecumenical 
Patriarchate  those  marriages  "ire  considered  void  which  are  performed  by  clergy 
men  v;ho  do  not  acknowledge  the  episcopal  authority  emd  do  not  receive  episco- 
pal permission. 

On  account  of  these  serious  consequences  for  husband,  wife,  we  believe  that  it 
is  our  duty  to  keep  you  all  well  informed. 

.\nd  now  the  second  :ime  v/e  call  upon  those  clergymen  and  those  boards  of  trust* 
ees  v;ho  heretofore  have  not  adhered  to  our  principles  to  acknowledge  to  us  in 
writing  that  they  recognize  the  Jlpiscopal  Church  and  the  Episcopal  authority. 
Those  of  the  clergy  v;ho  do  not  within  twenty-one  days  obey  uhis,  our  second 
command,  will  be  regarded  by  us  as  strangers  in  our  Episcopal   Diocese, 
officiating  without  our  permission,  and  v/e  shall  also  accuse  them  before  the 
authorities  of  those  places  from  which  they  came  hither,  and  request  these 
authorities  oo  recall  them  from.  America  and  punish  them,  according  to  the 
canons  of  the  c?iurch. 


11^  C                                                                    -  4  -                                                               GR^SK 
ill  H  

Sjiloniki,    Apr.    14,    1923. 

The  Greek  Orthodox  Jiocase  of  iJorth  soad  South  Arnerica,   authorized  by  the 
Ii3curaenical  Patriarchate,    is   a  self-governing  independent   body.      IIo  bishop  out' 
side  his   jurisdiction  may  hold  office  of  bishop  within  it. 

lay  the  grace  of  our  Lord  bs  Tn.th  you  all  and   remain  with  you. 

Your  Servant   in  Christ, 
/iiexandros . 


Ill  c 

III  H 
17 


GRiSK 


Saloniki,  Apr.  14,  192  3. 


vM??.  na-:  ;-A--'J  «'^^-*^ 


TH3  Gli-JSK  ORTHODOX  DICC3S3  OF 

iicRTH  A!iD  30UTH  ;j.::^Riau 

To  our  Clergy  and  to  the   Boards   of  Trustees 
of  the  Churches  of  the  Diocese  of  Chicago: 

In  a  previous   circular  letter  we  made   it  known  that  the  nicumenical  Patrioarchate 
has   consented  to   ratify  without   change,   the   nev/  constitution  of  the  Greek 
Orthodox  Diocese  of  Ilorth  and    3outh  America  which  was  drav/n  up  last  August  by 
the  second  general  assembly  of  the  Diocese. 

According  to  article  A  1  of  this   constitution  besides  the  Diocese  of  Hew  York 
three  more  dioceses   shall  be  founded,   the  Diocese  of  Boston,   the  Diocese  of 
Chicago,   and  the   Diocese  of  San  Francisco.      According  to  article  B  1  the 
canon  law  of  the  Holy  Synod  is  introduced  v/ith  the  .Archbishop  as  president,   and 
the  other  three  bishops  as  members. 

According  to  article  16  of  this   constitution  the  Greek  Orthodox     Diocese  of 
Chicago   sh'j.11   first  elect   its  Bishop  in  a  special  ecclesiastical  assembly,  which 
shall  convene  by  invitation   of  the   ,'rchbishop  and  nominate  three   candidates, 
choosing  them  8jnong  those  clergy*7Bn  of  the    'Irchdiocese  who  have   graducited  from 


-  2  -  G^ac 

Saloniki,  Apr.  14,  1923*        --'^  (I'D^RH;  Wl% 

theological  seminaries  recognized  by  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate  and  its  holy 
Synod. 

According  to  article  12  of  this  constitution  the  special  ecclesiastical 
assembly  in  each  of  the  above  mentioned  dioceses  shall  include  all  the  clergy- 
men of  the  diocese  and  of  one  lay  representative  from  each  church  thereof. 
These  lay  delegates  shall  be  organized  as  an  associa-uion  and  shall  be  elected 
bv  the  boards  of  trustees  of  their  several  churches. 

Likewise  according  to  the  v/ish  and  corama'»^dment  of  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate, 
the  oifice  of  bishop  at  least  in  the  tv/o  Dioceses  of  Chicago  and  Boston  must 
be  filled  v/ithout  delay.  The  Diocese  of  Chica[-o  comes  first  according  to 
artilcle  16.  The  election  of  these  bishops  and  the  prompt  organization  of  the 
Holy  Synod  of  the  Archdiocese  are  imperative  for  many  reasons  of  an  ecclesiast- 
ical and  nationalistic  nature.   .;e  must  comply  v/ith  the  Patriarchate's  wishes 
and  complete  the  regulation  of  our  activities  by  forming  an  ecclesiastical 
association. 

For  this  reason  v/e  have  appointed  as  the  time  for  the  ::.eeting  of  the  ecclesiast- 
ical assembly  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Diocese  of  Chicago  for  6  ?.  i:.  of  this 


-  3  -  grij:3K 

SaOoniki,  ^.pr*  14,  1923.        Vv^/W!lL./ ^-T-  3G27S 

coming  V/ednesda  /,  A;or.  18,  1923,  and  the  pxace  shall  be  the  Church  of  3t. 

Constantine,  6105  South  Lichigan  Ivenue.   ..e  invite  thither  the  clerg^r  of 

diocese  and  also  all  the  lay  representatives  elected  by  the  board  of  trustees 
of  the  churches  of  the  diocese. 

The  meeting  there  assembled  shall  show  by  secret  ballot  a  majority  vote  for  one 
of  the  three  candidates  who  shall  be  nominated  according  to  the  specifications 
of  &he  Jcuiiienical  Patriarchate  and  the  Holy  Synod,  and  so  shall  the  Bishop  of 
Chicago  be  regularly  elected. 

Among  our  clergymen  the  following  persons  are  qualified  to  be  nominated  as  can- 
didates: Alexopoulos  loakim,  /orgirides  Christophoros,  loannides  Philaratos, 
I.:itatakis  Simeon,  Papaioannes  Germanos,  Papageorgopoulos  Kallistos,  Saltas 
Arsenics,  Statheros  Const ant inos,  Smyrnopoulos  Damaskinos,  Fousianis  Lethodios* 

Because  of  the  importance  of  this  iioeting  we  are  notifying  all  our  clergymen  of 
the  Greek  Orthodox  Diocese  of  North  and  South  Ar.ierica  who  belong  to  the  Diocese 
of  Chicago,  and  we  also  advise  the  boards  of  trustees  of  the  churches  that  each 
one  of  t?iem  is  expected  to  send  its  lay  representative. 

'.Ve  have  faith  that  our  invitation  and  advice  will  be  obediently  received  for  the 


-  4  - 


aR■'^'• 


oaloniki,    ;pr,    14,   1923. 


»M0'     /V 


,it-.: 


benefit   of  the   church,   the   nation  and  the   [^odly  Hellenism  of  .unerica   .     '..e 
invoke  for  you  the  grace  and  the  peace  of  God, 


\  '  .  w. 


Chicri  0,  i;^linois, 
Apr,  9,  192 J. 


Your  Servant  in  Christ, 
Alexandres. 


GSEM. 

Saloniki,  F«b.  23,  1923.  ^_ 

THE  CHURCH  ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  (KEEKS  IN  AMERICA. 

(Editorial) 

From  th«  colurans  of  our  friendly  colleague,  the  Greek  National  Herald*  we  take 
the  liberty  of  reprinting  a  conmunication  from  the  Most  Reverent  Archbishop  of 
North  and  South  America  on  the  independence  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  churches  in 
America*  Trom  the  legal  point  of  view,  and  from  that  of  the  typical  church- 
nan  we  find  the  decision  to  be  proper  because  when  the  decree  of  the  Ecumenical 
Patriarchate  was  revoked,  all  authority  was  withdrawn  from  the  Holy  Synod  of 
Greece,  and  all  the  churches  in  America  were  placed  under  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  Patriarchate  of  Constantinople. 

"No  one  denies  that  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate  by  its  position  and  its  history  is 
the  supreme  ecclesiastical  and  nationalistic  head  and  the  religious  center  of  our 
race,  but  it  cannot  respond  to  the  liberal  ideas  of  our  present  generation  on 
account  of  its  location,  for  it  is  subjected  to  constant  persecution  and  restraint. 


JXX  C  ^  Z  •^  GBEEK 

Saloniki*  Feb.  23,  1923. 


vvi  M  \^.^.,)  ri'.u. 


n'P-  /•   '   .  -VM.'  .^;V^.  ^ 


•■hen  the  memorandum  was  drawn  up  and  delivered  by  Mr*  Palaiologosy  conditions 
were  harmonious  and  favorable  for  the  conqplete  success  of  the  org^ization  be^ 
cause  the  churches  were  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Holy  Synod,  of  which  the 
position  was  stronger,  since  it  was  directly  connected  with  the  political  center 
of  Greece* 

•Tlobody  could  have  imagined  that  conditions  would  reach  such  a  point  as  they  now 
have  reached  under  the  present  unrighteous  government  in  Greece,  and  that  the 
Greek  colonies  would  be  drawn  into  national  storm,  like  ships  following  the  ark 
in  irtiich  for  sany  years  have  been  guarded  the  most  idealistic  cmd  most  charming 
dreams  of  our  race* 

•Ife  are  developing  in  a  different  way  in  consequence  of  present  conditions  in 
Greece*  We  consider  our  decision  as  best  and  as  a  foundation-^stone  for  the 
preservation  of  the  racial  integrity,  the  character,  and  the  active  force  of  our 
scattered  Greeks* 


in  c  •  3  -^  caESK 

III  H 

Salonlklt  Feb.  23,  1923*  ,,,.,  ...  . 

^         '  Wi-'A  (111,;  n^-j: 

^or  in  the  course  of  time  there  will  be  changes  in  people  cind  in  their  conception 
of  things  9  and  we  cannot  foresee  or  foretell  what  will  be  the  conceptions  cmd  the 
attitude  of  our  descendants. 

^e  have  at  all  times  proclaimed  and  instructed  the  authorities  that  our  churches 
everywhere,  especially  our  scattered  churches,  are  not  only  for  the  worship  of  God 
and  the  cure  of  souls;  they  must  also  be  significant  national  centers  to  serve  the 
nation* s  interests  as  well  as  to  satisfy  the  devout  longings  of  the  soul,  a  fact 
confirmed  and  attested  by  the  history  of  Greece  and  by  the  privileges  with  which 
Greece  has  endowed  the  Patriarchate  of  Constantinople* 

^l^  to  this  time  we  have  struggled  like  true  national  heroes ,  but  because  we  see 

that  those  who  are  in  Greece  are  not  conscious  of  their  country's  plight  nor  of 

where  its  true  interests  lie  that  they  do  not  reveal  sufficient  strength  of  will  to 

emulate  the  progress  of  other  nations,  cmd  that  our  nationalistic  conditions  here 

are  affected  by  the  conditions  which  prevail  in  Greece,  we  must  suppress  all  our 
desires  for  racial  solidarity  and  accomplish  our  salvation  independently. 


in  C  ••  4  ••  GREEK 

Saloniki,  Feb.  23,  1923*  >»m  i.^i;  r  .u...... 

"^Neither  a  deui  nor  a  nation  can  live  well  or  harmoniously  without  heeding  the 
proverb f  "Know  thyself ♦* 

^In  accordance  with  the  letter  printed  above  we  believe  that  the  new  organization 
will  not  only  achieve  honor  and  success  but  will  also  become  a  model  of  church 
gorernnient  to  be  imitated  by  the  Church  of  Greece  from  which  until  yesterday  we 
patiently  avaited  some  benefit,  and  for  which  we  have  made  so  many  sacrifices  and 
endured  so  many  bitter  experiences. 

'*Lert  our  Church  be  governed  by  our  Hellenism  here  both  for  the  sake  of  the  Greeks 
in  America  and  for  the  benefit  of  our  nation  overseas.  May  our  foundation  be 
blessed  by  the  high  and  mi^ty  God,  who  is  our  Lord!^ 

Uentor. 


GREEK 


III  0  Saloniki,  Jan.  20,  1923. 

I  A  2  a 


ASSOCIATION  OF  THE  GREEK  COmvOJTTITY  OP  CHICAGO  ^ '"  '^^ 


p. -5- All  members  of  the  Association  of  the  Greek  Coiraminity  of  Chicago  are 

invited  to  a  regular  meeting  on  Siinday,  January  28,  1923,  at  1  p.m.  in  room  No.  1 
of  Koran's  Hall,  810  West  Harrison  Street. 

The  program  of  this  meeting  will  be  as  follows: 

(1)  Submission  the  three  months'  financial  report; 

(2)  Consideration  of  the  erection  of  a  small  church  in  the  cemetery; 

(3)  Discussion  in  regard  to  the  constitution  of  the  school;  and 

(4)  Discussion  of  other  subjects  which  involve  the  progress  of  the  community. 

Note: 

Persons  who  wish  to  be  enrolled  as  new  members  of  the  Community  Association  are 

invited  to  attend  this  meeting. 

Chicago,  Illinois, 

January  5,  1923. 

N.  Kokkines,  president. 


GREEK 


III  c  Salonlkl.   Jan.   20,   1923* 

III  H 

OFFICIAL  TELEOBAM  FROU  THE  SCUMMICAL  PATRIARCHATE 

P.-3-  Protocol  niimber  1356  Chicago,  Illinois 

Jan.  11,  1923* 

Dear  Mr.  Editor: 

I  have  the  nonor  to  request  that  you  will  publish  in  your  esteemed 
newspaper  a  communication  from  the  Most  Reverend  EcumenicaZ  Patriarch  of 
Constantinople.  With  my  respects  and  many  thanks, 

The  Consul  General 
Vasilios  Mammonas* 

"To  my  great  sorrow  I  have  been  Informed  that  a  movement  is  in  progress  which 
aims  to  establish  an  independent  Church*  Our  paternal  responsibility  impels  us 
to  transmit  the  following  advice  from  the  council  of  the  Patriarchate,  trusting 
that  those  of  the  clergy  and  of  the  laity  who  feel  that  they  are  members  of  the 
Holy  Orthodox  Church  will  comply  with  our  request*  An  independent  Church,  accord- 
ing to  the  holy  canons  may  be  established  if  It  is  composed  of  all  the  Orthodox 
Christians  who  live  in  America  regardless  of  language  and  nationality*  Since  we 
take  it  for  granted  that  to-day  it  is  impossible  to  establish  an  independent 
Orthodox  Church,  any  movement  in  this  direction  is  by  us  prohibited.  The  offense 


GREEK 


-3- 


Salonlki ,  Jan.  20,  1923. 


of  trhich  tho^e  persons  will  be  guilty  who  shall  attempt  to  found  an  independent 
Church  will  be  the  same  which  resulted  in  the  condemnation  and  the  excommunication 
of  the  Bulgarians  from  the  Orthodox  Church.  We  warn  all  the  children  of  the 
Orthodox  Church  that  the  condemnation  of  those  of  the  clergy  and  the  laity  who 
«ui>port  this  movement  is  inevitable* 

Por  this  reason  we  admonish  all  whom  it  may  concern  to  come  to  their  senses, 
considering  the  wrong  which  they  are  committing  against  themselves  and  against 
the  Church." 

Patriarch  Meletios. 


GBEEE 


in  c 


Salonlkl.  Jan«  13,  1923i 


I  A  2  c  THE  CHimCH  DANCE  OP  THE  NORTH  SIDE  GREEKS 

(Editorial) 

Last  Monday  evening  in  the  wonderful  rooms  of  the  White  City  the  dance  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Church  and  school  of  the  North  Side  Greeks  was  given.   It  has  been  advertised 
for  some  time»  About  two  thousand  guests  were  present  including  the  Greek  consul 
general  and  his  staff,  the  executive  officers  of  local  nationalistic  organizations, 
scientists,  reporters,  and  nu^ierous  proprietors  of  commercial  establishments  and 
their  employees.  Many  Americans  also  attended,  persons  who  have  connections  with 
the  Greek  Colony  of  Chicago* 

The  event, considered  from  all  angles  was  eminently  successful;  and  as  for  the 
hospitality  offered  by  the  church's  executive  committee,  it  deserves  a  word  of 
appreciation.   In  the  big  ball-room,  \mder  the  musical  spell  of  a  large  and  up-to- 
date  orchestra,  were  the  Euronean  dances;  in  another  room,  with  the  same  enthusiasm 
and  skill,  Greek  dances  were  danced  to  Greek  music. 

Perfect  order  was  preserved,  and  an  atmosphere  of  enthusiasm  prevailed,  the  result 
of  the  executive  committee* s  careful  preparations  was  to  make  the  whole  affair  a 
success.  During  the  dance  various  drinks  were  served  and  fragrant  flowers  were 


t 


GREEK 
-2- 


^J^r.y   ^_^^;  HlVOJ 

Salonlkl.  Jan>  13,  1923. 


distributed  by  the  members  of  the  executive  committee  and  their  assistants* 
The  dance  was  over  at  1:30  a.m.,  and  all  went  home  full  of  enthusiasm* 
Saloniki,  heartily  congratulates  the  sponsors  of  this  occasion. 


Ill  c 


GBEEK 


CHICAGO  GREEK  DAILY.  Sept.  23,  1921 


Greek  Orthodox  Ghiirch  St.  Constantine. 


In  accordance  with  the  decision  of  the  coairt,  all  raemhers  listed 
in  the  roster  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Community  of  St.  Constantine  axe  called 
upon  to  De  present  without  fall,  in  the  church,  Sept.  2S,  3  P-^^.  in  a  gener- 
al congregation,  unless  a  change  of  the  date  "by  the  court  he  issued. 


Ill  c 
III  H 


GREEK 


CHICAGO  OREEK  DAILY,  Sept  22,  1921  ^  ^W  rn^,,^^^  . 

Official.    GHEEK  CONSUUTE  IK  CHICAGO. 

To  the  Manager  of  Chicr-go  Greek  Daily. 

In  commimicating  to  you  the  following  subject  matter  of  the  Ecoumenical 
Patriarchate  to  his  Majesty's  Foreign  Office,  I  have  the  honor  to  ask  you  to 
he  so  kind  as  to  have  it  appear  in  the  columns  of  your  eminent  journal. 

With  the  greatest  esteem,   The  Administrative  Consul,  P.  Armyriotis. 

In  answer  to  the  communication  of  Your  Excellency,  No,  57^5 »  of  the  Church 
in  America,  we  have  the  honor  to  state,  and  psk  to  kindly  have  this  transmitted 
to  the  proper  channels,  that  there  is,  and  continues  to  he  in  force,  the  Patriaxi- 
chal  and  Synodic  edit  of  1908  regarding  the  Greek  Orthodox  Churches  at  large  that 
they  remain  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Holy  Synod  of  the  Church  of  Greece,  and 
that  the  Ecpumenical  Patriarchate  never  to  this  day  interfered  in  the  affairs  of 
the  Church  in  America,  and  never  gave  any  instructions  to  any  clergyman  or  layman 
to  act  and  interfere  in  its  behalf  regarding  the  administration  and  organization 
of  all  the  Greek  churches  and  communities  in  America, 

The  Governor  of  the  Ecumenical  Throne  etc 
Nicholas  of  Kessaria. 


o 


III  c 
III  H 
IV 


Chicago  Sreek  Daily,  Sep.  3,  1921,  p.  1 


GR3EK 


THE  S£L^-GOVii:RNIi^'G  CHURCH. 


We  published,  in  yesterde^y's  issue  the  opinions  of  our  friend,  Mr.  Andrew 
Vlachos,  lavTyer  in  regard  to  the  question  initiated  by  the  Greek  Daily  of 
Chicago,  that  is  whether  there  is  need  of  establishing  a  self-governing 
church  in  America. 


Mr.  Vlachos  e^ees  with  us  in  principle  recognizing  the  necessity  of  a 
self-governinf':  church  in  America.   However,  he  pr' pounds  the  question. 

"Tfho  is  the  eclesiastical  giant  who  will  undertake  with  intelligence  and 
devotion  to  put  this  idea  into  effect?" 

Necessity  Creates 

To  this  question  we  answer  that,  having  dealt  with  the  question  from  a 
higher  standpoint  we  did  not  carry  out  the  plan  so  far  as  to  be  able 
to  point  out  the  man  who  would  undertake  to  put  our  design  into  effect. 


-2- 

Chica^o  Greek  Daily.    Sep.    3,   1921.  GrBSM       \  V'       7 


\      :     i».'. 


W  »-'  (       ■''' 


If  we  really  need  a  church  of  our  own  here  in  America,  as  we  believe,  the  ways 
and  means  of  acquiring  it  will  undoubtedly  be  found  as  well  as  the  raan  fit  for 
the  task. 

In  regard  to  the  necessity  for  recognition  of  the  Church  of  America  by  the  Holy 
Synod  of  Cxreece,  how  can  that  be  done  as  long  as  the  question  of  the  legality 
of  the  Metropolite  of  Athens  remains  unsolved? 

We  ans';7er,  \inequivocally,  that  the  question  of  recognition  of  the  self-governing 
Church  of  America  by  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece,  or  by  other  Churches,  is  a  Question 
depending  on  the  way  of  the  establishing  the  church  in  America.   It  is  necessary, 
perhaps,  to  answer  this  question:   Are  the  Orthodox  ^^hurches  of  America  controlled  by 
any  Church  in  particular?  Or  to  put  it  in  a  better  light.   Could  the  Holy  Synod 
of  Greece  or  the  different  Patriarchates  raise  claims  of  jurisdiction  over  the 
churches  of  America? 


-3- 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Sep.  3,  1921,  p.  1       GREEK 


Regardiriw^  the  question  of  the  Metropolite  of  Athens  and  its  dependence  we 
say  without  hesitation  to  Mr.  Vlachos  that  we  douht  that  there  is  such  a 
Questicn  in  Greece. 

This  answer  of  our  necessitates  some  explantion  hecausp  otherwise  we  may  be 
understood  as  contradicting-  ourselves.  Namely  how  can  we  be  friendly  to 
Metropolite  Metrixakis  whil^  we  doubt  that  there  is  a  Metropolite  question  in 
Greece? 

Our  readers  will  r 'member,  perhaps,  that  since  the  arrival  of  Metaxakis 
in  America  we  have  expressed,  the  opinion  that,  in  view  of  all  that  has 
occurred  in  Greece  and   the  overthrow  of  the  King,  the  Areopagite,  the 
generals  the  University  professors,  and  other  high  functionaries, it  is  not 
impossible  ths.t   the  bishops  and  metroplites  may  be  overthrown. 


-4- 


Chicago  greek  Daily,.  Sep.  3,  1921. 


,  I,  - 

GREEK 

One  more  thing.   It  is  not  the  Grepk  people  of  America  that  will  solve  the 
Metropolite  question  of  G-reece.   We  still  stand  by  that. 

We  support  Metropolite  Metaxakis  and  recognize  that  his  personality  and  his 
ability  can  render  great  service  in  the  organization  of  the  Oreek  people  in 
America,  especially  in  ecclesiastical  matters. 

The  Greeks  of  America  undoubtedly  need  to  be  organized,  and  when  a  personality 
such  as  that  of  Metaxakis  comes  here,  those  who  sincerely  desire  this  organization 
do  not  intend  to  start  a  war  against  him  even  if  they  disagree  with  him  in  part. 

The  Metropolite  Question,  if  there  is  one,  will  be  straightened  out  soon. 
The  organization  of  the  churches  in  America  however,  is  irrelevant  to  it. 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


E?  ^         Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Sept.  2,  1S21. 

A  SELF-GOVERNING  CHmiCH  IN  AMERICA 

( Sunimary ) 

p.  1-  The  articles  published  by  us  about  the  necessity  of  establishing 
a  self-governing  Greek  Orthodox  Church  in  America  have  moved  a  prominent 
lawyer  in  our  community,  Mr.  Andrew  Vlachos,  to  send  us  the  following 
article,  which  we  publish  with  pleasure. 

Mr.  Vlachos' s  Article 

Mr.  S.  Kotakis  in  four  consecutive  issues  of  the  Greek  Daily  has  dealt 
with  the  question  of  establishing  a  self-governing  church  in  America. 
His  fourth  article  closes  with  these  words: 

"In  projecting  this  idea  we  have  been  motivated  by  the  abnormal  situation 
created  in  our  church  administration,  and  we  shall  be  only  too  glad  to 
hear  the  opinions  of  others  who  are  able  to  discuss  this  question," 


-  2  -  OHEEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Sept.  2,  1921. 

Although  the  writer  does  not  claim  to  be  in  a  position  to  express  an 
authoritative  opinion  on  a  matter  of  so  much  importance  and  significance, 
he  nevertheless  records  some  thoughts  upon  the  question. 

The  main  point  which  Mr.  Kotakis  makes,  upon  which  all  others  depend,  is 
this:  Is  there  need  of  establishing  a  self-governing  church  in  America? 

We,  being  concerned  with  the  main  objective  of  these  articles,  abstain 
from  expressing  any  detailed  opinion  on  the  fsunous  ecclesiastical  question 
of  who  is  the  legitimate  Metropolite  of  Athens.  V/e  confine  ourselves  to 
saying  that  the  solution  of  the  ecclesiastical  question  under  dispute  as 
to  who  is  the  legitimate  Metropolite  of  Athens  depends  not  on  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Oreek  press  nor  on  the  opinion  of  the  Oreek  people  nor  on 
legislation  by  the  Greek  Parliament  nor  on  governmental  decree  nor  on 
decisions  of  one  or  the  other  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  nor  on  the  attitude 
of  those  who  vie  for  the  throne  of  Metropolite  of  Athens. 


-  3  -  GREEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Sept.  2,  1921* 

The  solution  of  this  question,  n^ich  is  of  the  utmost  religious  and  ecclesi- 
astical importance,  depends  on  the  decision  of  a  Synod  called  by  the 
Ecumenical  Patriarchate  according  to  canons  pertaining  to  the  solution 
of  Questions  of  this  nature. 

Regarding  the  question  of  establishing  a  self-governing  church  in 
America  much  could  be  written  one  way  or  the  other. 

In  part,  we  could  say  that  in  America  there  are  as  many  self-governing 
churches  as  there  are  Greek  communities.  Every  community  is  a  legal 
entity,  recognized  by  the  state  in  which  it  is  located.  All  Greek  churches 
in  America  belong  to  self-governing  Greek  communities,  and  they  constitute 
their  first  and  most  important  property.  The  executive  councils  of  the 
communities  appoint  and  discharge  the  priests.  The  latter,  being  hired 
by  the  communities,  are  in  this  regard  a  sort  of  employee,  and  as  a  rule 
the  communities  can  engage  any  priests  whom  they  want  regardless  of 
whether  they  belong  to  the  Church  of  Greece  or  to  the  Ecoiraenical 
Patriarchate  or  to  the  Patriarchate  of  Jerusalem  or  to  that  of  Antioch 
or  to  that  of  Alexandria.   If  there  is  no  rule  in  the  constitution  pro- 


-  4  - 


GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily ^  Sept.  2,  1921. 


viding  for  such  a  detail,  the  executive  council  has  the  right  to  engage 
any  priest  of  either  of  the  Patriarchates  or  of  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece 
or  even  a  priest  who  has  been  ordained  by  a  Russian  Orthodox  bishop. 

The  same  applies  to  the  appointments  even  of  the  bishops.   A  Greek  bishop 
of  whichever  church  may  come  to  America  and  ordain  priests,   rhe  priests, 
in  turn,  are  appointed  oy   the  communities  to  serve  them.   Exceptions  to 
this  rule  are  those  communities  whose  constitutions  provide  for  appoint- 
ment and  discharge  of  the  priests  by  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece,  or  by  some 
other  church. 


All  this  concerns  the  government  of  ecclesiastical  matters  in  the  Greek 
communities  of  America  and  nothing  more.  For,  as  Mr.  Kotakis  indicates 
in  all  his  four  articles,  no  dogmatic  or  spiritual  questions  are  touched 
upon  at  all,  for  these  must  always  be  settled  among  the  Greek  churches 
of  America,  isolated  or  \inited  as  the  case  may  be,  and  the  self-governing 
Church  of  Greece  and  all  the  other  Orthodox  churches.   As  things  stand, 
this  administrative  dependence  on  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  will  continue 
to  exist  as  long  as  we  expect  priests  ana  bishops  to  be  sent  from  Greece 
to  America. 


-  5  -  GREEK 


1  ;  n.t...  ?■ 


Chicago  greek  Daily,  Sept.  2,  1921, 

If  there  were  a  reasonable  number  of  priests  in  America  to  draw  from, there 
would  be  no  power  able  to  prevent  it  if  the  communities  wished  to  employ 
them  here. 

Inasmuch  as  we  have  bishops  in  America  to-day,  there  is  nothing  that  can 
prevent  our  having  priests  ordained  by  them  so  as  to  enable  our  communities 
to  secure  theiri  much  more  easily.  Priests  who  know  the  English  language, 
the  habits  and  customs  of  the  land,  and  also  the  characteristics  and  needs 
of  the  Greeks  of  America  are  preferable  to  those  who  come  from  abroad  and 
are  not  acquainted  with  these  things. 

If  the  writer  in  the  Greek  Daily,  my  friend  Mr.  S.  Kotakis,  in  talking 
about  the  self-governing  church  in  America  means  the  formation  of  an 
association  of  the  Greek  churches  in  America,  whose  constitutional 
regulations  would  provide,  among  other  things,  the  manner  of  appointment 
and  recalling  of  bishops  and  priests  in  America,  then  we  agree  with  him 
on  the  need  of  launching  such  an  ecclesiastical  association  possessing 
legal  entity  and  functioning  according  to  a  constitution  recognized  by 


.  6  -  ORBSK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Sept.  2,  1921. 

the  American  authorities,  because  many  are  the  advantages  that  will 
accrue  for  Hellenism  in  America  from  so  serious  an  effort  toward 
ecclesiastical  organization  of  Greek-Americans. 

Needless  to  say,  this  ecclesiastical  association  of  the  Greeks  of  America 
will  hear  the  title  of  "The  Greek  Orthodox  Church  in  America,"  will  be 
based  on  the  fundamental  tenets  of  Orthodoxy,  and  will  be  spiritually 
united  with  all  Orthodox  Churches  of  the  world  and  consequently  with  the 
Church  of  Greece. 

But  here  the  question  springs  up:  V.Tio  is  that  ecclesiastical  giant  who 
will  undertake  with  intelligence  and  devotion  to  put  this  idea  into 
effect?  And  how  can  this  be  realized  so  as  to  maintain  harmonious 
relations  between  the  self-governing  Church  of  America  and  that  of  Greece 
so  long  as  the  Panhellenic  ecclesiastical  question  of  the  legality  of  the 
Metropolite  of  Athens,  which  caused  the  ecclesiastical  split  of  the  Greeks, 
as  my  estimable  friend  Xotakis  correctly  puts  it,  remains  unsolved? 


f  , 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Sept.  2,  1921. 

This  is  the  question  which  I  wish  to  answer  in  the  Greek  Daily,  and  to 
this  public  discussion  every  Greek  should  give  heed,  showing  his  interest 
in  things  pertaining  to  Greek  life  in  America, 

Andrew  J.  Vlachos. 


jjj  Q  Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Aug.  30,  1921,  p.  1      aKSEK 

IV 

CHICAGO  GR^.SKS  ENTERTAIII  TliEIvISSLTES. 

The  three  Greek  parishes  of  Chicago  had  separately  arranged  for  outings  on  the 
day  of  the  Ass^junption  of  the  Virgin,  so  that  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  enjoyed  a 
general  feast,  so  to  speak,  last  Sunday, 

The  Annunciation  Church  of  the  North  Side  had  a  big  gathering  in  Desplaines      .::^ 
River  Park,  with  a  very  lively  entertainment  and  dance.   The  president,  Mr. 
George  Karampelas,  with  Messrs.  Chronopoulos  any   Raklios  eJid  Lakidas  cordially 
v7elcomed  all  who  attended. 

On  the  West  Side  the  picnic  of  Holy  Trinity  Church  broke  the  record  for  crowdSf 
orderliness,  and  financial  success.   Greek  and  American  dances,  to  the  accomr;animent 
of  a  well  organized  band  continued  merrily  and  incessantly.  All  the  committees 
worked  indefatigably  for  the  success  of  th-^  affair,  and  a  success  it  certainly 
was. 


— p* 


Chicago  Greek  Dcvlly^  Aus:.    30,  1921.  GRS2K 


The  South  Side  parish,  St.  Constantine' s,  also  spent  a  day  of  enjoyment. 
The  parish  president,  Mr.  N.  Georgoooulos,  the  vice-president  Dr.  K,        ^^W^3  c» 
Theodorou,  and  the  other  members  of  the  executive  council  all  worked  hard   ^  "^  "'"^  ?^ 
to  entertain  the  guests  and  to  swell  the  treasury  of  their  church. 

All  in  all  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  had  a  groat  festival  last  Sunday. 


t 

i 


III  C  ^RE3K  .:^~^ 

lU  H  ■  ^  ^^ 

Chicago  &reek  Daily,  Au^.  24,  1921.  (i^  *A*  ^; 

THE  ECCLESIASriCAL  '^u^STION  -  '"^^ 

•THE  OPINION  OF  tHI:  HIOHT  REVli-K'-LT  BISHOP  O^JRiJU^OS 

p.  1-  Having  asked  the  opinion  of  the  Right  Rev.  Germanos  about  the  very 
important  ouestion  of  church  axLrainistration  in  America,  v;ith  which  we 
have  dealt  in  a  series  of  articles,  we  received  the  following  statement 
without  any  reservations; 

"V/e  must  create  a  separate  archdiocese  in  America. 

"No  matter  what  my  office  is  here  for  the  execution  of  my  mission,  and 
hov^  ample  the  powers  may  be  which  are  vested  in  me  by  the  Holy  Synod  of 
Greece,  and  what  the  title  is  which  the  Synoa  has  bestowed  on  me,  you 
must  not  forget,"  said  he,  "that  I  am  the  Bishop  of  Sparta.  V/henever  my 
mission  is  concluded,  I  shall  return  to  my  diocese. 

"Another  bishop  v/ill  probably  fill  the  vacancy  after  my  departure,  but 
he  also, whoever  he  may  be,  will  belong-  to  a  certain  diocese  to  which  he 
must  return. 


»   » 


III  C  -  2  -  ^HEEK 

Chicago  Oreek  Daily>  Au^.  34,  1921. 

"By  this  I  mean  to  say  that  it  is  not  possible  for  the  churches  of  America 
to  V  e  aaministered  by  soecial  legates.   It  is  necessary  that  a  permanent 
bishop  be  established  here. 

"This  iaea  has  prevailed  in  Greece  for  a  Ion.-  time,"  saia  Bisho-o  Germanos, 
and  he  elucidated  at  length  the  fundamental  orincioles  of  ecclesiastical 
authority  in  America. 

"V/e  not  only  need  to  establish  a  diocese  here,"  said  he,  "but  we  must  have 
also  a  seminary  in  which  properly  to  tra.in  priests  for  the  Greek  comiriiinities 
of  Aiuerica,  priests  who  shall  have  the  opportunity  to  complete  their  courses 
in  American  universities. 

"On  such  a  foundation  it  woula  be  possible  for  the  Church  of  America  to 
elevate  itself  to  inaependence. 

"Now  there  is  not  a  thing  in  order  and  I  cannot  see,"  said  he,  "how, 
v/ithout  first  going  through  these  preliminaries,  an  independent  authority 
can  be  established." 


*JX 


III  C  GRi 

III  H 

Chica^:o  Journal,  Aug.  15$    1921,  in  the 
Scrapbook,  p.  104»  of  Mr.  p.  S.  Lambros, 
130  N.  Wells  St.t  Chicago,  111. 

BANCoUET  FOR  GRZDL   LI  SHOP 

TRCIi.i;OS  TO  dZ  GUZ^i    07   liCKCR  r^T  F2TZ   OF  C0UI;TRYMZI^  TO-..IGHT 

Germanos  Troianos,  Archbishop  of  Sparta,  recently  appointed  Bishop  of  the 
Greek  Church  in  America  by  King  Constantino,  v.ill  be  the  guest  of  honor  at 
a  banquet  served  by  the  Chicago  Greek  colony  to-nitht. 

The  apeakers  v/ill  be  P.  Armiriotis,  chairman,  Greek  consul  in  Chicago,  At- 
torney Patrick  H.  C'Donnell,  Attorney  John  Dritsas,  and  Peter  S.  Lambros, 
publisher  of  the  Greek  Star. 

Greek  churches  in  Chicago  a  few  days  ago  obtained  a  temporary  injunction 
from  Judge  Pam  restrainning  Bishop  Troiano^  from  establishing  a  new  regime 
here. 

Ylhen   the  Reverend  Leon  Pigeas,  pastor  of  the  Greek  Church  of  the  Koly  Trin- 


III-2.                                                                    -  2  -                            GRL'^K 
III  H  


hica^o  Journal,  Aug.  15 t  1921 


ity,  1101  South  Peoria  Street,  heard  on  Sunday  that  the  Bishop  would  attend 
the  services,  he  resigned  -nd  closed  the  church,  fearing,  he  said,  "trou- 
ble and  even  bloodsheds"  Jud|  e  Pam  has  given  permission  to  Bishop  Troi- 
anos  to  attend  the  services. 


Ill  C         Chicago  Evening  American,  Aug.  13,  1921*     &EEEK 

GESSK  BISHOP  BARRED  FROM  CHURCH  ADDRESS. 

Comprcmise  in  the  political  dispute  now  agitating  the  G-reek  Orthodox 
church  in  Chicago  was  reached  today  in  the  Superior  Court  of  Judge  Hugo 
Pam.   It  was  agreed  that  Bishop  Crermanos  Troianos,  appointee  of  King 
Constantine  should  be  permitted  to  attend  service  tomorrow  at  the 
church  of  St.  Trinity,  1101  S.  Peoria  St.,  but  that  he  sho^lld  not 
attempt  to  speak  or  to  take  any  part  in  the  ritual. 


F  - 


I  A  2   c  

Salonlki,  Ivlay  15,    1920. 

AI^IT-IOUNCiiMSrJT 

The  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  ./est  Sine   Parish  wishes  to  remind  the  coirununity, 
that  the  treasury  of  the  church  has  paid  out  .,^^25,000  for  the  Greek  School  in 
the  past  year.  Of  this  sun,  ^10,000  was  paid  on  the  property,  leaving  a  bal- 
ance of  4)15,000  yet  to  be  paid.   Th3  taxes  and  mortgages  and  salaries  cannot 
possibly  be  paid  from  the  small  aiaounts  derived  from  the  jchurch  collection 
plates.  The  only  logical  and  fair  v;ay  is  by  increasing  tne  church  memuership. 
^'or  this  reason  an  appeal  is  being  made  to  all  patriotic  and  pro^rressive  indi- 
viduals, that  they  join  the  church  and  pay  their  dues  regularly. 

Action  is  what  brings  results,  not  mere  words  of  advice  or  agreement.  All  who 
wish  to  aid  the  church,  the  school,  and  the  entire  community,  are  asked  to  get 
membership  blanks,  and  then  proceed  to  get  as  many  subscribers  as  possible. 


Ill  C  GRESK 

IV 

Saloniici,   Dec.   25,   1920. 

el::ction  of  church  bo.jid 

Last  Sunday  the  election  of  the  members  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the 
Evangelisraos  Church  took  place.  lir*  I\^zarr,  J.  Raklios,  K.  Granias,  T» 
Bales,  K.   Paleologos,  and  I.  Adinamis,  some  of  the  finest  members  of  our 
community,  were  elected.  These  men  are  known  to  have  the  interest  of  the 
Church  and  the  community  at  heart. 

The  Saloniki  congratulates  the  newly  elected  members  and  wishes  them 

success  in  their  new  responsibilities;  and  to  the  old  members  it  gives  thanks 

and  appreciation  for  their  fine  work. 


Ill  0 
IV 

Salonikl .  Nov.   8,   191= 


aRESK 


:? 


A  GEinirR.\L  ;i,S33JvIBLY  OF  Tm   '.OST  SIDE 

/p;j?iSH  :.ci.iBE?^7 

At  last,  the  parish  members  of  the  V/est  Side  church  have  awakened  from  their 
letharg:r  of  indifference,  and  have  started  to  contemplate  buying  the  new 
church.  Praise  God I 

Last  Sunday  was  the  day  of  this  general  assembly  which  was  called  not  to  dis- 
cuss the  purchase  of  the  new  church,  as  was  stated  upon  the  notices,  but  to 
talk  about  the  jpurchase  of  a  Jewish  church  building,  v;hich  was  discovered  by 
the  Psaltist  /pxojitQvJ ^   Mr*  II.   Dokos. 

The  president  of  the  board  of  trustees,  Mr*  Tsaxabas,  called  the  meeting  to 
order,  and  in  dictatorial  tones  requested  all  the  speakers  to  confine  them- 
selves to  the  subject.  He  entirely  forgot  to  acquaint  the  audience  with  the 
decisions  that  v/ere  reached  by  the  board  of  trustees  at  their  meetings 
the  last  three  months. 


Ill  g  -  2  -  gil^hk: 

IV 

Salonirci,  Tov.  b,  1919, 

:.Ir.  Der.iopoulos  v;as  given  the  floor  and  lie  said  oiiat  a  Jewish  church,  situated 
on  .jshland  .:oul3vard,  hid  been  found.  After  T^raising  the  structure  very  high- 
ly, he  said  that  its  price  vms  only  ,i70,uG0,  of  v;hich  /dO^uOO   v;ould  have  to 
be  paid  in  cash  iniiuadiately.  The  rest  of  the  sura  .vould  be  paid  in  yearly  in- 
stalL:nents, 

i.Ir.  K.  Yriakopoulos  ths^n  spoke  and  iiS-ced  that  a  coiriaiT^tee  be  appointed  to 
exanine  the  proposed  church  and  present  its  findings  to  a  future  general  meet- 
ing, xir.  /^eorge7  Sellas  arose  and  expressed  his  regrets  that  the  president 
had  not  seen  fit  to  tell  about  the  church  on  Ogden  Avenue  that  has  been  pur- 
chased and  nearly  paid  for.  -lO  did  not  see  7;hy  the  parish  should  be  burdened 
with  a  v50,000  debt,  wh^n  the  Ogaen  church  ;vas  just  as  good  as  the  /i^hland 
Boulevard  church.  He  continued  and  said,  ".Je  o;ve  ^^^25,000  on  the  old  church 
and  v40,000  for  enlarging  uhe  school.  If  we  add  -^70,000,  we  will  have  the 
impressive  debt  of  ,^.150, 000,  ;;aich  v;ill  cost  us  ^10,000  a  year  for  interest 
and  taxes.  \^lio,  gentlemen,  can  guarantee  the  payment  of  this  money,  especi^ 
ally  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  present  board  of  trustees?  ►ie  have  no/^^ 


Ill  G 
IV 


-   3  - 


Saloniki,   ::ov.   8,    1919. 


GRjiii:!: 


intention  of  dividing  the  parish — as  has  been  said  by  some;  to  prove  this,  I 
say,  change  the  ^^oveming  system  and  you  v/ill  have  our  f\ill  co-operation," 


r,  Sellas  was  enthusiastically  applauded,  and  he  introduced  Llr.  Nick 
Lambropoulos .  I.Ir,  Lambropoulos  asked  the  president  to  have  the  serious  mat- 
ters which  the  board  had  voted  upon  opened  for  discussion.  These  matters  con- 
cern the  Ttieverend  L.  Pygeas,  the  cemetery,  and  the  schoolrooms  of  the  Greek 
schoolo  The  president  asked  that  Llr.  Lambropoulos*  v;ords  should  be  stricken 
from  the  records.  Ivlr.  Lambropoulos  insisted  upon  knowing  whether  or  not  the 
vote  of  the  board  means  anything,  because  if  it  does  not  mean  anything,  what 
would  be  the  use  of  its  voting  upon  any  other  subject,  since  the  voting  results 
are  entirely  ignored?  These  v;ords  resulted  in  great  disturbance  aiaong  the 
audience.  Le  sat  down,  but  arose  again  ani  said  in  nervous  haste,  *1.Ir.  Pres- 
ident, the  individuals  who  purchased  the  church  on  Ogden  .ivenue,  are  neither 
Hindus  nor  barbarians;  they  are  the  select  members  of  this  parish.  They  are 
members  who  have  always  -uorked  for  the  betterraent  of  this  church;  and  who, 
perhaps,  helped  you  to  win  the  ^:resident*s  chair,  vvhich  you  now  occupy''.  You 


Ill  C  -  4  -  GREEK 

IV  

Saloniki,  Nov.  8,  1919. 

should  have  brought  the  matter  of  the  church  on  Ogden  Avenue  to  the  attention 
of  this  general  assembly,  which  by  right  is  the  only  body  having  the  right  to 
settle  such  an  important  question. 

^But  you  did  not  do  so,  because  your  actions  are  motivated  by  selfishness  and 
stubbornness,  and  not  by  a  desire  for  the  general  welfare  and  benefit. 

"I  wish  to  state  that  no  matter  v.hich  church  is  finally  purchased,  the  twelve 
men  who  have  bought  the  church  on  Ogden  Avenue  v/ill  have  the  everlasting  grati- 
tude of  the  community,  because  they  have  forced  you  to  at  least  talk  of  buying 
a  new  church — a  matoer  which  would  have  never  occurred  to  you." 

Mr.  Psimoulis  arose  and  said  that  it  is  impossible  to  buy  the  church  because 
funds  are  necessary,  and  so  far  no  one  had  shown  a  disposition  to  pirovide  them. 
"Clapping,"  said  he,  "is  very  nice,  but  it  does  not  buy  churches."  Mr.  /^•'dJJ 
Agriostathis  recommended  that  a  committee  examine  both  churches  and  then 


Ill  C  -  5  -  GR^K 

IT 

Saloniki,  Nov.  8,  1919. 

select  the  better  of  the  t\iW. 


Seeing  the  lack  of  appreciation  shown  toward  the  efforts  to  do  something  for 
the  community,  Mr.  Sellas  arose  and  left  the  assembly.  Those  who  reraained  did 
not  recognize  the  church  ovmed  by  Llr.  Bellas  on  Ogden  Avenue,  and  voted  for 
the  purchase  of  the  Ashland  Avenue  church.  After  a  comrnittee  v/as  selected, 
the  meeting  was  adjourned. 


1 


III  c  cs^^^ 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

III  H  Salonlki ,   Aug.  2,  1919. 

;7ITH0UT  A  TITLE 

by 
N.  Lambrcpoulos 

We  have  been  informed  that  the  temporary  board  of  trustees  of  the  Koimisis 
Tis  Theotokou  Church  has  sent  a  letter  to  the  president  of  the  Holy  Synod 
of  Rodostolou,  asking  for  recognition  of  the  church* 

Since  His  Holiness  is  known  to  be  a  just  man  with  democratic  and  liberal 
tendencies,  we  are  sure  that  he  will  recognize  this  church.  This  church 
has  all  the  requirements  for.  its  sacred  purpose:   it  commands  respect 
and  reverence  and  is  an  honor  to  our  religion  and  the  Greek  name  in  this 
strange  country.  To  recognize  this  church,  he  must  be  made  familiar 
with  its  previous  disgraceful  plight. 

The  Saloniki,  which  has  aligned  itself  on  the  side  of  the  rebuilders  of 
this  church,  will  be  the  first  to  thank  Rodostolou,  and  will  be  the  first  , 


^,fT»  •-••  t^ 


•A 


Ill  C  -  2  -  agi^rBy 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

III  H  Saloniki,  Aug.  2,  19a9. 

to  bend  over  the  hand  that  signs  the  notice  of  recognition,  which  will 
lift  the  yoke  of  backwardness  from  the  neck  of  this  .Jest  Side  Church* 
This  church  has  all  the  indications  of  becoming  even  greater  than  the 
other  churches  and  will  stand  as  an  example  of  democratic  organization. 

One  reason  after  another,  which  can  be  knocked  down  as  easily  as  a  house 
made  of  cards,  is  presented  by  the  foes  of  this  church.  They  said  that 
the  church  was  an  antique.  ;:e  answered  that  Saint  Sofia  was  five  hundred 
years  old  and  was  used  for  a  stable  by  the  Turks.  Then  they  said  the 
color  was  ugly,  because  it  was  of  red  brick.  IJSr.   Fortin,  the  architect, 
said  that  those  bricks  would  last  from  two  to  five  hundred  years.  Some 
said  that  the  building  had  settled  and  that  it  would  lean  over  and  col- 
lapse. V/e  told  them  that  we  had  seen  many  old  people  whose  backs  were 
bent,  and  yet  those  people  did  not  fall.  They  said  that  the  church  was 
near  a  car  line  and  that  people  would  be  killed  while  crossing.  So  we 
told  them  that  as  yet  not  even  a  fly  had  been  injured  by  a  car,  because 
the  church  faces  a  lovely  park — flies  don*t  go  in  the  park  because  they 


N 


Ill  C  -  3  -  GREEK 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

III  H  Saloniki,  Aug.  2,  1919. 

are  assembled  in  front  of  the  old  \vooden  hovel  v/here  it  is  very  clean  (?) 

During  the  meeting,  last  Sunday,  Mr.  ?/illiams  played  some  hymns  upon  the 
wonderful  pipe  organ  of  the  church.  One  individual,  who  told  me  that  the 
church  cost  ^2,000,  would  probably  evaluate  this  <5reat  organ  at  fifteen 
cents — cheaper  than  a  wooden  tambourine.  Perhaps  he  meant  to  say  two 
hundred  thousand-dollar  bills.  If  so,  I  must  apologize. 


III  C                                                     Gpii^EK 
II  B  2  d  (1)  

IV  Salonikl,  July  19,  1919. 

MEETING  AT  NEW  PARISH  OF  KOIMISIS  TIS  IIIEOTUKOU 

Despite  the  terrible  heat  last  Sunday,  a  large  number  of  people  attended 
the  meeting  at  the  new  parish  of  Koimisis  Tis  Theotukou,  at  which  they  were 
fully  informed  of  the  plans,  ambitions,  and  hopes  for  this  parish.  Mr.  J. 
Dimltrakopoiaos ,  foimer  principal  of  Socrates,  gave  a  beautiful  speech. 
Some  of  its  highlights  follow. 

•TBach  time  a  group  of  people  wanted  to  build  their  own  church,  others  were 
found  who  placed  every  obstacle  in  their  path.  Biis  happened  when  the 
North  and  South  Side  churches  were  built,  and  later  when  this  West  Side 
church  was  built.  However,  the  other  two  churches  were  improved,  and 
today  they  are  fine  structxires,  while  our  ch\irch  is  a  hovel,  and  is  in 
debt. 

^e  are  here  today  to  see  what  can  be  done  about  lessening  these  existing 
evils,  for  the  benefit  of  ourselves  and  the  entire  community.  Again,  the 


III  C                            -  2  -                       GREEK 
II  B  2  d  (1)  

IV  Saloniki,  July  19,  1919 • 

forked-tongue  enemies  of  progress  and  development  are  haranging  and  pro- 
testing against  our  actions.  But  the  church  has  been  bought!  This  chiirch 
will  be  rebuilt  and  will  become  one  of  the  best  in  Chicago,  and  the  day 
will  come  when  this  church  will  not  be  able  to  hold  all  of  its  parish- 
ioners  ^ 

These  were  the  words  of  Dimitrakopoulos ,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  applause 
he  introduced  Mr.  G.  Sellas.  In  a  direct  and  evidently  sincere  manner,  he 
gave  his  knowledge  of  the  affairs  of  the  church.  He  uncovered  the  situation, 
and  revealed  the  gangrenous  condition,  which  caused  the  church  to  backslide 
and  to  cease  its  progress.  He  said  that  the  blame  rest  not  only  with  this 
church  itself,  but  with  all  the  churches. 

Later,  in  detail,  he  described  the  purchase  of  the  church After  he 

visited  the  three  reverends  of  the  other  chxirches,  and  having  received 
enthusiastic  responses  from  them,  he  called  in  an  architect  to  draw  up 
plans  for  the  church.  When  the  plans  were  completed,  they  were  presented 


III  C  -  3  -  GP^grgR 

IIB2d       (1)  ; 

IV  Saloniki,  July  19,  1919.  W      \ 
to  the  Board  of  Trustees. 

Instead  of  studying  the  plans,  and  then  presenting  them  to  a  general 
meeting,  the  Board  of  Trustees  deemed  the  matter  imworthy  of  any  considera- 
tion and  threw  the  plans  in  the..«.(sic) ,  and  no  mention  of  the  above  was 
made  at  any  general  assembly. 

Sorrowful,  at  the  neglect  of  the  church  which  he  so  eagerly  desired  to 

progress,  Mr.  Sellas  proceeded  to  buy  the  church  himself Mr.  Sellas 

then  left  the  platform,  with  applause  ringing  in  his  ears.  Mr.  N.  Lambropou* 
los,  a  hearty  supporter  of  all  that  is  good  and  progressive,  was  the  next 
speaker  of  the  afternoon. 

The  Speech  of  N.  Lambropoulos 

••This  large  assembled  audience  gives  me  pleasure  as  a  parishioner  and  also 
as  a  journalist.  This  group  is  not  one  of  idle  curiosity-seekers,  it  is 


III  C                          -  4  -                      GREEK 
II  B  2  d  (1)  

IV  Salonlkl ,  July  19,  1919. 

motivated  by  great  interest  in  the  true  condition  of  our  churcli.  This 
group  is  a  deathblow  to  backwardness,  rotteness,  and  all  the  other  evils 
that  weigh  so  heavily  upon  this  parish. 

^ou  assembled  here  to  see  the  holy  place  in  which  you  will  pray  from  now 
on.  You  assembled  here  to  see  with  your  own  eyes  the  building  from  which 
so  many  sacred  and  patriotic  benefits  will  be  derived.  Lastly,  you  came 
here  to  see  the  new  church  called  ^Koimisis  Tis  Theotukou,**  which  is  now 
yours. 

♦♦The  few  individixals  who  purchased  this  church  are  tTom  the  middle  class, 
such  as,  ourselves.  They  are  not  people  who  have  degrees  from  universities; 
they  are  people  who  hare  had  experiences  and  have  learned  through  their 
experiences.  Letters  are  not  the  most  important  thing  needed  to  make  a 
success  of  your  life.  Something  else  must  be  present  such  as  is  possessed 
by  Venizelos 


i  • 


III  C  -  5  -                       GREEK 
II  B  2  d  (1) 

IV  Salonlkl ,  Jxily  19,  1919. 

♦•I  am  not  here  to  give  a  political  speech,  because  the  time  for  talking 

has  passed,  and  the  time  for  action  is  here*.... 

'TIo!  ladies  and  gentleman,  the  church  was  not  bought  for  the  profit  of  a 

few  individuals,  as  some  people  might  cause  you  to  suppose 


tf 


The  Saloniki ,  is  going  to  run  a  new  colximn  called  Ecclesiastical  Matters, »• 
in  which  all  news  of  the  progress  of  the  church  and  its  parishioners,  will 
be  published. 

This  event  marks  a  new  era  in  the  progress  and  development  of  the  Chicago 
Greeks 


Ill  c 

II  B  2  d  (1) 


GRHISK 


Saloniki,  July  19,  1919. 
TEiANK-YOU  LSTTBR  TO  SALONIKI 


Dear  Editor: 


I  take  pleasure  in  informing  you  that  at  the  last  meeting  of  the  temporary 
Board  of  Directors  of  Koimisis  Tis  Theotokou  Parish,  your  paper  the 
Saloniki  was  selected  as  the  organ  of  this  church. 

Of  all  the  papers  in  the  city  of  Chicago,  yours  is  the  only  one  with  the 
courage,  foresight,  and  moral  strength  to  take  the  side  of  progress  and 
improvement.  Your  aid  will  help  us  to  attain  our*  goal  sooner  and  easier 
than  would  be  possible  without  it.  You  have  our  sincerest  thanks  and 
appreciation. 

Sincerely, 

John  Valavanis,  president: 

J.  Dimitrakopoulos,  secretary. 

\ 


^^ 


Ill  C  GISHL_ 

III  H 

Salonilci .   July  12,   1919. 

.VITIIOUT  A  TITLE 

by 

N.  Lainbronoulus 

* 

There  seems  to  be   rp?eat  resentnent  tovjard  the  smll  group  of  men  v;ho 
worked  go  earnestly  to  buy  the  Koimisis  Tis  i^heotokoii  Church,     i}::ven  the 
Archbishop  of  Hodostolou  refused  to  send  a  priest   to   the  parish  because 
he  did  not  approve. 

It  is  doubtful  '.vheti.er  he  is  a-Arare  of  the  fact  that  12,000  parishioners 

have  been  attending  services-- for  tv/enty  years—in  a  hovel;   I  v-iill  not 

say  stable  I      Joes  he  l:novj  that  r^50j,00J  has  passed  through  tlie  treasury 

of  that  cjiurch,   v/hich  still  is   in  debt,   despite   this  money?     Does  he  knoxv      ^-^ 

that  t:iis  novel  burned  do-m  two  yeoj:s  a^-o,    and  that   instead  of   endeavor ing/o; 

to  build  a  nev;  cliurch,    some  of  our  unenlightened  >Deople   insisted  UT)on  j^^.p 

patchinj;^,  the  v^recl:?  •  •  •  • 


Does  y.is  Holiness  laior;  that   tiie  school  o.'  the  church  (?)  £s\cj  is  situated 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK. 

Ill  H 

Saloniki,  July  12,  1919. 

next  to  large  factories,  and  that  the  school  raises  money  for  its  own  support 
by  giving  theatrical  performances? 

Does  he  know  that  no  general  board  meeting  was  ever  held  to  purchase  a  church, 
but  that  it  was  done  by  a  small  group,  who  had  the  progress  and  betterment 
of  the  community  at  heart? 

We  are  quite  sure  that  His  Holiness  is  not  familiar  with  any  of  these  facts. 
Mr.  Xanthopoulos ,  our  esteemed  consul,  is,  therefore,  requested  to  write  to 
the  Archbishop  and  enlighten  him  in  regard  to  the  affairs  of  this  church. 
If  he  fails  to  send  a  priest  he  will,  I  am  afraid,  have  to  answer  not  to  a 
few,  but  to  11,500  parishioners,  who  will  be  severe  judges. 


Ill  C  QrBEEK 

I  C 

17  Saloniki,  Jiay  12,   1919  • 

THE  TRUE  VALUE 

by 

N.  Lambropoiilos 

Because  many  people  insist  that  Mr»  Sellas  cheated  the  purchasers  of 
his  church  by  selling  it  for  ^7,500  instead  of  the  three  or  four 
thousand  it  is  really  worth,  I  decided  to  investigate  for  the  benefit  of 
myself  and  my  readers. 

To  accomplish  my  purpose,  I  found  a  real-estate  estimator,  a  builder,  a 
carpenter,  an  architect,  and  a  painter.  I  took  all  of  them  over  to  the 
church,  which  fortunately  was  open.  The  first  one  I  questioned  was  the 
realtor. 

••Tell  me",  I  said,  **how  much  is  this  property  v;orth?'» 


-  "^ 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GRBEK 

I  C 

17  Saloniki,  July  12,  1S19* 

He  looked  at  it,  measured  it,  thought  a  little  bit,  and  said,  ^This  lot 
is  used,  it  is  of  a  previous  era,  and  today  lots  like  this  sell  for  five 
cents  a  foot*** 

Then  I  addressed  the  architect.  *'Tell  me  what  you  would  charge  to  draw 
me  a  plan  of  a  building  such  as  this?** 

wAre  you  asking  me,  how  much  I  would  charge  now,  or  what  the  charge  would 
have  been  thirty  years  ago?**  he  answered. 

**Let  us  say,  thirty  years  ago.** 

•*liVell,**  he  said,  **thirty  years  ago,  paper,  ink,  and  pencils  were  very 
cheap,  and  so  I  would  have  charged  no  more  than  a  dollar  and  a  half.** 

"Can  you  tell  me  what  you  would  give  me  for  this  building?**  He  looked  at 


^^>■^-S^ 


^. 


i- 


u 


«1 


Ill  c 

I  c 

IV 


-  3  - 


Saloniki>  July  12,  1919 


GRSHIK 


it,  and  then  took  a  mallet  and  began  hitting  the  bricks • 
'^^Jhy  do  you  hit  those  bricks?**  I  asked. 


**I  am  trying  to  discover  how  many  carats  they  are,**  he  answered  with  a 
smirk*  •^These  bricks,"  he  finally  said,  **are  made  of  sand  and  red  dust, 
and  they  are  of  no  value  •** 

I  then  asked  the  builder  hov/  many  days  of  work  he  estimated  had  been 
put  in  in  the  building  of  this  structure • 

^'Then,"  said  he,  **the  working  days  were  long,  and  it  cojild  not  have  taken 
three  carpenters  longer  than  a  day  and  a  half  to  accomplish  it." 

Then  came  the  carpenter's  turn* 


Ill  c                   -  4  -                   G^ac 
I  c  

IV  Salonlki .  July  12,  191 9 • 

••Can  you  tell  me  the  approximate  cost  of  such  a  building,  as  far  as  the 
carpentry  work  is  concerned?" 

•Tlfell,**  he  answered,  ''thirty  years  ago  the  materials  v^e  used  cost  very 
little,  and  we  used  a  very  poor  grade  of  v/ood,  which  today  is  not  worth 
two  cents. •• 


•-and  you,  llr«  Painter,  v^hat  have  you  to  say?" 


"Thirty  years  ago,  we  used  a  cheap  oil  in  our  paint,  and  instead  of  fine 
hair  brushes,  v/e  used  horses*  tails.  V/ell,  you  know  you  could  buy  a  v/hole 
horse  at  that  time  for  t\;enty-five  cents." 

After  hearing  all  this,  I  asked  them  to  have  a  secret  conclave  and     ' r^ 
determine  what  they  would  ask  if  I  wished  to  buy  this  building  from  them*  ,, 


^t "» 


Ill  C  -  5  -  GRSSK 

TV  Saloniki,  Jiily  12,  1919  • 

After  a  long,  secret  conference,  they  told  me  that  the  price  would  be 
$120,000*  '^Jhatl",  I  said,  "You  yourselves  estimated  it  to  be  v/orth  no 
more  than  tv/enty-tv/o  dollars  •" 

•^/ell,  you  see  this  is  business,"  they  replied*  In  other  words,  Mr.   Sellas, 
who  sold  it  for  |27,500,  doesn^t  knov/  anything  about  business. 


Ill  G 
I  C 
IV 


GKEE 


rv 


Saloniki,   June  21,    1319. 


A  .^JRaOliE  HAS  BEEN  AGCOIviPLISHED 


Willingness  and  sincerity  of  desire  have  made  a 
become  a  fact. 


inuch-talked-of  possibility 


The  purchase  of  the  church  from  Mr.  George  Bellas  is  a  fact.  The  v.ould-be 
subscribers  a^ia  the  selfish  interests  have  failed.  That  v/hich  could  not  be 
accomplished  in  tv-enty  years  by  hundreds  of  the  intelligentsia  hcis  been  done 
and  paid  for  by  twenty  uneducc.ted  'r.en. 

Twenty  men  who  received  their  training  in  the  "School  .of  Life  and  Experience" 
and  not  in  any  university  were  unselfishly  willing  to  make  the  necessary 
sacrifices.  These  twenty  men,  tired  of  waiting  for  the  "social  lights"  to 
accomplish  something,  decided  that  the  church  must  be  bought.  So  they  bought 
it.  They  organized  themselves  into  a  legal  body,  and  each  one  began  to  reach 
into  his  pockets  to  taiie  out  fi"ve-hundred,  and  one-thousand  dollar  bills.  Do 
you  hear  that?  They  took  out  $13,050  in  cash — a  sum  which  would  not  have  been 


III  G  -  2  -  GREEK 

I  G 

IV  oaloniki,  June  21,  1919, 


collected  by  subscription  in  a  hunared  years 


The  rest  of  the  money  v^ill  be  raised  by  .iieans  of  stock,  which  v.e  are  sure  v^ill 
be  sold  in  entirety  during  the  first  v.eek  it  appears.  This  is  called  accom- 
plishment and  the  Saloniki  is  in  favor  of  such  fine  accoiaplishment. 


The  church  will  be  called  "Koimisis  Tis  Theotokou". 


Ill  c 


GffiSEK 


Saloniki,  July  6,   1918. 

/jINJ^NGlAL  STATiSfffiKT  OF  GREEK  CHMBSE/' 

Financial  statement  of  the  Annunciation  Greek  Orthodox  Church  of  Chicago  for  the 
first  six  months  of  1918:  ^ 

Assets: 

i 

Building  and  real  property #34, 315. 91  '- 

Furniture 788.00  yo 

Icons 110.00  -- 

Cash  on  hand 425.62  ^ 

.^85,639,53 

Liabilities: 

Capital  investment $57,459.22 

Interest-bearing  loan 21.000.00 

School  Committee 549.47 


■>  -» 


Ill  C                              -  2  -  GREEK 

Saloniki,  July  6,  1918. 

Elznwood  Cemeteiy. •• ••••••  l^OOO.OO 

Non-interest  bearing  loans 650. 00 

Poor  fund 149.39 


Profit  and  loss ..§80,805.08 

4>854.45 
4p85,639.53 

Debits 

Interest I   695.00 

Servant 270. 00 

Pastor •  s  salary 480.00 

Secretary 240. 00 

Candles 489.90 

Books  and  printing 27 .  75 

Choir  leaders 455.00 

Light  and  heat 309.40 


—o 

■J^* 


r' 


Ill  0  -  3  -  GPTOIK 

Saloniki,  July  6,  1918. 

Miscellaneous ♦,.   215.29 

$3, 182 .34 

Profit  &  loss 4,854.45 

Surplus $8,016.79* 


Credits 

Dance  receipts ^  539.75 

Receipts 12.34 

Donations.. 479.00 

Graves 100.00 

Other  receipts 29.75 

Picnic 18.00 

Collections  and  candles 5,503.20 

Memorial  services ,.  83.00 

IVeddings 148.00 

Baptizings 430.25 

Funerals 165.00 


CO 


en 


Ill  C  -  4  -  pRIlIE 

Saloniki,   July  6,   1918. 

Burial  ri.-^ts 120.00 

Monthly  registration  fees. 588.00 

#8,016,79 

Chicago,  June  31,  1916. 
A.  Mazarakos,  president  of  Church  Board  of  Directors; 
A.  Giannacopoulos,  treasurer; 
G.  Marinaicos,  secretary 


C3 


LTJ 


Ill  c 

III  H 


GREEKw 


C; 


Loxias,  June  6,  1918,  p.  2 


w 


o, 


n. 


CURIOUS  THINGS. 

THE  GREEK  BAZAAR 

CONSn."S  picture:  bought  FOR  $5.25 

The  Greek  Bazaar,  which  ended  last  week  with  great  success,  "brought  to 
light  many  curious  things. 


<y 


Merchants  of  all  descriptions  sent  in  many  and  various  articles  to  be 
sold  for  the  benefit  of  the  Bazaar.   Housewives  ond   young  women  sent 
in  a  great  variety  of  handiwork  laces,  embroideries,  woven  blankets,  rare 
fine  Cretan  work,  and  what  not.   But  the  most  curious  and  the  strangest 
article  for  sale  was  the  picture  of  the  Greek  Consul-General  of  Chicago. 
The  Greek  diplomat  as  a  contributor  to  the  success  of  th^^  Bazaar  deemed  it 
advisable  to  send  in  his  "oicture,  set  in  an  artistic  five  dollar  frame, 
to  be  sold  for  the  benefit  of  the  Bazaar. 


-2- 


/ 


Loxi&s,  June  6,  1918 


GREEK 


O,     <b// 


The  picture  was  not  easily  disposed  of;  indeed,  there  was  no  "buyer  for  such 
a  article  of  houseware  or  hardware.   And  the  "barker's  hammer  brought  the 
price  of  the  picture,  with  frame  and  screws  included,  to  $5.25;  that  is, 
five  dollars  for  frame  and  screws,  as  the  barker  advertised  their  cost,  and 
twenty  five  cents  for  the  picture  of  the  diplomat. 

Well,  of  course  it  is  not  the  fault  of  the  Greek  Consul  that  his  picture  was 
so  cheaply  disposed  of.   The  fault  lies  with  the  auctioneer,  who  sho\ild  have 
known  better  and  have  said  that  the  fr^in^  alone  had  cost  $50  or  $100  and  not 
five  dollars  as  was  act\ially  the  case.  Anyway,  "barkers  must  set  a  limit  to  their 
cries,  and  when  th<^^y  see  that  an  article  is  useless,  they  generally  let  it  go 
for  practically  nothing  in  order  to  get  rid  of  it.  Well,  the  Bazaar  must  be 
satisfied,  for  the  Consul's  picture  brought  in  twenty  five  cents.   Better 
luck  next  time. 


/ 


III  c  CxRthk 

III   Z   3   n 

III  3  3  b  Saloniki,   Apr.    13,    191R. 

Ill  Ii  A   '^'^"-^ 

I  B  4  .ciiLZERA^ic:!  OF  '1^12  Ti: STY-SI v:z:^i  l;:\    /c/\ 

I  G  a]iti7j:rs.j^  cf  (yKZ^:  i::jm^-im^cz  \o  ^■^'■'    '* 

I  C    .Llr.  Ccnstantine  I^aminonas  Ar)T)eals  for  the  Third  Libertv  Lean      v::V  y/ 
IV 

Last  Sunday  the  ninety-seventh  anniversary^  of  Greek  Independence  was 
solemnly''  corinenorated  and  celebrated  in  all  the  Greek  Orthodox  Churches  of 
Chicago. 

It  happened  that  on  the  same  dav  the  Greek  Orthodox  Churches  honored  the 
Annunciation  of  Blessed  I.:ary  and  the  Adorn t ion  of  tne  Cross,  At  all  church 
services  of  the  three  Greek  churches  of  Chicap'o  there  were  hup-e  crowds  of 
people.  Flov;ers  were  distributed  by  the  priests. 

In  all  churches,  which  had  been  beautifully  decorated  with  Creek  and  Ar^eri- 
can  flags,  appropriate  speeches  v/ere  delivered.   The  celebrations  were  es- 
pecially magnificent  in  the  Metropolitan  Church  of  Hol^^  Trinity,  the  pastor 
of  v;hich  is  one  of  the  nost  distinguished  clerp^men  of  Chicap-o,  the  Rirht 


Saloniki ,  Apr.  13,  1918. 
Reverend  Leon  Pygeas.  (5  i^^.Pi 


o 


01 


In  this  church  two  speeches  v/ere  made.  One  speech,  concerning  the  Liberty 
Loan  campaign  was  made  at  the  beginning  of  the  sen'-ice  by  our  distinguished 
citizen,  scholar,  and  orator,  LIr.  Constantino  Palaeologos  I'lammonas,  director 
of  the  Greek-Italian  division  of  the  c^reat  Chicago  Central  Trust  Company  of 
Illinois,  125  West  :.:onroe  Street.  Another  panegyric  was  delivered  after  the 
doxology  by  the  brilliant  teacher  /name  not  given/  of  our  greatest  Greek  edu- 
cational institution  on  the  V/est  Side.  Speeches  for  the  Liberty  Loan  campaign 
were  delivered  in  the  other  churches  also. 

Below  v/e  are  publishing  the  speech  delivered  by  LIr.  Constantine  Palaeologos 
Ilammonas  for  the  Liberty  Loan.   This  speech  was,  as  usual,  given  extemporane- 
ously. 

**Right  Reverend  Father,  Brethren  in  Christ:  Today  we  are  participating  in 


Ill  C  -  3  -  QRHISK 

Saloniki,  Apr.  15,  1918. 


two  national  and  two  religious  celebrations.   The  two  ecclesiastical  cere-\ 
monies  are  the  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  T.Iary,  and  the  Adoration  of  the  \^^ 
Cross.  The  two  national  celebrations  are  the  commeinoration  of  our  Crreek 
National  Independence,  and  the  beginning  of  the  great  Liberty  Loan  drive 
for  the  preservation  of  American  freedom. 

'*The  object  and  purpose  of  these  four  occasions  which  have  so  happily  coin- 
cided are  sacred  and  blessed,  for  they  aim  to  ensure  the  blessings  of  liberty 
and  humanity. 

**The  celebration  of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  Mary  is  a  sacred  occasion, 
for  it  reminds  us  of  the  Lord's  Angel,  who  descended  from  Heaven  and  appeared 
before  Virgin  Mary  saying:   'Rejoice,  thou  hast  been  favored,  the  Lord  is 
with  youl '   On  this  occasion  it  was  announced  to  the  Virgin  Mary  that,  through 
the  grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  she  shall  conceive  the  Savior  and  Redeemer  of 
Humanity,  the  destroyer  of  idolatry. 


Ill  C  -  4  -  GREEK 


Saloniki,  Apr.  13,  1918.  /?-       .A 


'^The  celebration  of  the  Adoration  of  the  Cross  is  a  sacred  event,  for  by 
the  Holy  Cross  and  cinicif ixion  we  are  reminded  of  the  sufferings  that  Jesus  '" 
Christ  underwent  and  the  patience  that  He  demonstrated  in  His  struggle  for 
the  sake  of  His  divine  principles.  The  Cross  reminds  us  of  the  sacrifice 
He  made  for  the  prevalence  and  freedom  of  Christianity. 

'^The  celebration  of  our  National  Independence  is  also  a  sacred  occasion  be- 
cause, on  the  tvjenty-fifth  of  Ilarch  1821,  the  flag  of  our  independence  was 
raised  in  Agia  Laura  by  Bishop  Germanos,  and  the  church  bells  together  with 
the  echoes  of  the  guns  announced  to  the  tyrants  the  resurrection  of  the 
Greek  people,  and  that  they  had  decided  to  win  their  freedom. 

'♦The  celebration  of  the  beginning  of  the  Third  Liberty  Loan  drive  is  also  a 
sacred  undertaking,  because  we  are  called  upon  to  give  our  material  and  moral 
support  for  the  construction  and  use  of  the  means  by  which  freedom  will  be 
returned  to  those  Christian  peoples  that  have  been  enslaved  by  the  conqueror. 


Ill  C  -  5  -  GHSSK 

Saloniki,  Apr,  13,  1918.  /\^  Vx 

We  are  asked  to  frustrate  the  barbarous  and  anti-Christian  aims  of  blood-  ,^    v!' / 
thirsty  subjugators  of  nations  who  are  seeking  by  iron  and  fire  to  deprive  ^n^'-  .  ' 
humanity  of  its  freedom.  We  are  seeking  to  re-establish  and  fortify  the 
ideas  of  Christianity  in  a  struggle  against  infidel  barbarians  and  followers 
of  Satan. 

•* Another  gentleman  v/ill  speak  to  you  about  the  importance  of  the  first  three 
religious  and  national  anniversaries.  I  have  been  asked  by  the  Federal  Lib- 
erty Loan  Cornmittee,  through  its  Greek  division,  to  speak  to  you  about  the 
object  and  significance  of  the  Third  Liberty  Loan.  I  deem  it  an  honor  and 
an  imposed  duty  to  do  so. 

^Again,  gentlemen,  the  bell  of  liberty  calls  the  loyal  and  devoted  sons  to 
their  duty.  The  performance  of  this  duty  is  demanded  by  our  benefactor,  our 
beloved  adopted  country,  in  which  we  are  living  and  enjoying  all  the  bless- 
ing* s  of  liberty,  and  in  which  we  are  reaping  all  those  fruits  which  are  be- 
ing justly  distributed  under  the  same  laws  to  all  the  people  of  this  great 


Ill  C  -  6  - 


''vlll^ 


Saloniki,  Aw.   13,  1918.  ;'o  .^  o' 

and  glorious  country,  \iith   respect  and  in  agony  do  all  our  brothers  in  our x!^^  >^^ 
homeland,  the  struggling  peoples  on  the  European  and  Asiatic  continents,  v/ho 
are  fighting  desperately,  look  to  this  country,  expecting  it  to  offer  support 
in  men  and  instruments  of  war.  Support  from  this  country  will  decide  the 
disastrous  war  which  is  ravaging  the  entire  world,  and  which  bloodthirsty 
and  tyrannical  peoples  have  caused  in  order  to  subjugate  and  enslave  us  and 
the  peoples  of  the  earth. 

"Loyal  and  faithful  men,  aroused  by  this  bell's  call  to  duty,  are  enlisting 
in  the  army  and  navy,  ready  to  sacrifice  themselves  on  the  altar  of  freedom. 
Those  who  are  not  favored  by  being  called  to  active  service  by  the  draft 
ballot,  are  asked  to  give  their  material  support.   Thus,  we  will  eouip,  sup- 
ply, and  strengthen  the  soldiers  who  are  fighting  for  our  free-lom.   In  this 
way,  we  will  obtain  the  means  by  v^^ich  our  cherished  hope,  the  victory  of 
our  army  and  the  defeat  of  the  enemy,  will  be  realized.  This  is  the  only 
way  we  can  secure  our  freedom. 


Ill  C  -  7  -  GSSSE 

Salonikl .  Apr,  13,  1918. 

"The  bell  is  rung,  warning  us  of  the  danger,  by  those  of  us  who  have  been  \ 
authorized  to  guard  and  provide  for  the  three  most  precious  possessions  of 
our  personal  and  national  existence:  that  is,  our  life,  our  property,  and 
our  freedom,  without  which  human  existence  is  not  possible  or  tolerable. 

•*VJho  are  they?  Our  government.  And  what  does  it  say  to  us?  Exactly  what 
our  ancient  Greek  ancestors  used  to  say:   *  There  is  need  of  money  without 
which^nothing  can  be  done.* 

'*To  whom  will  this  money  be  given?  To  the  government.  And  who  is  it 
^/the  government/?  V/e,  ourselves,  who  are  being  represented  by  it  in  nation- 
al and  administrative  affairs.  '»fliy  are  they  asking  for  this  money?  In  or- 
der to  protect  and  defend  our  national  freedom  and  independence  and,  there- 
fore, for  the  serving  of  our  o\sm   interests. 


/ 


Ill  C  -  8  -  q-HHSK 

oalonikl ,   Apr.  13,  1918. 

**And  what  is  freedom?  The  absolute  right  to  think  and  act  according  to   -:V^'^^' ' 
the  laws.  V/hat  is  the  advantage  derived  from  justice?  It  is  the  most  ab-^4> 
solute  and  greatest  of  all  good,  representing  the  happiness  and  v/elfare  of 
the  individual. 

"Can  there  exist  any  moral,  material,  or  national  good  without  freedom?  No, 
gentlemen,  because  freedom  is  the  master  of  all  these  things.  Is  there  any- 
one who  will  hesitate  to  offer  a  small  part  of  his  material  wealth,  which 
is  inconsequential,  and  tolerate  even  the  thought  of  losing  his  personal  and 
moral  freedom? 

"'/Jho  is  so  foolish  and  ignorant  that  he  will  not  dare  to  spend  a  part  to 
save  the  v/hole?  Permit  me  to  say,  no  one. 

**But  what  does  our  government  ask?  The  part  or  the  whole?  How  is  it  /the 
mone][7  asked?  To  be  donated  or  lent?  By  whom  is  this  asked,  and  for  v^at 


^  ^ 


Ill  C  -  9  -  gpi^F 

Saloniki,  Apr.  15,  1918.  /^ 

purpose?  These  are  the  questions  that  I  repeat  to  you.  V^, 


'*We  are  asked  to  give  that  part  of  our  money  v^ich  v/e  are  able  to  lend  for 
the  protection  of  our  freedom,  happiness,  and  wealth.  Are  we  under  obli- 
gation to  do  this?  Most  certainly,  and  under  a  most  sacred  one  at  that, 
for  we  have  gained  our  material  prosperity  in  this  land,  vie   live  in  this 
land,  and  with  the  help  of  this  land,  v/e  will  secure  our  freedom  and  pros- 
perity. 

'*But,  there  may  be  some  who  will  say  to  themselves:   *VJe  are  Greeks  and 
want  to  keep  our  money  in  our  pockets  or  in  our  strong  boxes  to  enjoy  it 
when  we  return  to  Greece. • 

^I  will  answer  these  gentlemen.  It  is  true  that  we  are  Greeks  by  birth 
and  descent  and  we  should  be  proud  of  it,  becauGe  Greece  v/as  the  cradle  of 
civilization  and  the  sacred  temple  of  freedom.  We  must  never  forget,  however. 


I 


Ill  C  -  10  -  GHSSK 

Saloniki,  Apr.  13,  1918.  -    ^'A 

/ 
that  we  are  also  American  citizens;  that  v/e  live  and  work  in  America.  So  \  .  .  / 

we  have  two  glorious  fatherlands,  t-ie  one  is  our  natural  and  the  other  our   "  ^" 
adopted  country,  both  of  vjhich  we  are  proud  of.  Besides,  both  countries  are 
struggling  together  with  the  same  common  purpose,  the  freedom  and  safety  of 
their  people,  who  are  threatened  by  the  great  barbarous  and  Teutonic  cata- 
clysm. By  the  money  which  is  being  given,  even  our  fatherland  will  be  bene- 
fited and  relieved,  for  our  adopted  country  will  offer  much-needed  help  to  it, 

"Under  these  circumstances,  berinning  tomorrow,  all  must  hasten  to  buy  Liberty 
bonds,  which  are  sacred  papers.  The  purchaser  of  a  fifty-dollar  bond  must 
pay  tv/o  and  one-half  dollars  dov/n  and  two  dollars  weekly  for  twenty- two  weeks. 
On  the  last  week,  v/hich  begins  on  October  14,  1918,  :1)3.25  will  be  paid. 

**I  am  v/illing  to  ansv/er  any  question  in  regard  to  the  procedure  of  purchasing 
Liberty  Loan  bonds,  for  I  am  connected  with  the  Central  Trust  Company  of 
Illinois  and  have  experience  in  sucu  matters.  So,  I  advise  you  to  purchase 


Ill  C  -  11  -  >GREIEK 

■Saloniki ,  Apr.  13,  1918. 

these  bonds  because  you  are  both  helping  your  country  and  making  a  good  safeVc, 
investment. 

'*I  announce  to  you  with  pleasure  that  Iiis  Excellency  the  Ambassador  of  Greece 
to  the  United  States,  !.:r.  George  Rousos,  is  com.ing  here  to  emphasize  the  im.- 
portance  of  the  Third  Liberty  Loan  campaign.  He  v/ill  speak  in  Orchestra 
Hall,  216  South  Michigan  Avenue,  so  all  must  receive  him  vxith  great  pleasure, 
and  respect.   Paul  Shorey,  tae  distinguisned  Professor  of  Classics  ai:  the 
University  of  Chicago,  v;ill  also  speak  at  this  m.eeting.  His  TUxcellency  the 
Governor  of  Illinois  ma^^  also  be  i">resent.   Jacque's  fair.ous  band  of  three  hun- 
dred pieces  v;ill  play.   Cn  t::e  sar^e  evening,  a  dinner  vail  be  riven  in  honor 
of  Ambassador  Rouses  by  the  I'ational  Security  League  in  the  m.a^nificent  La 
Salle  Hotel. 

"Assured  that  you  v;ill  all  do  your  duty,  as  r:ood  patriots  and  true  Americans, 
I  urge  you  to  buy  the  sacred  Liberty  bonds  and  I  nov/  ask  you  to  shout  ;7ith  me: 


iJ   •  »   ' 


III  c  -  12  -  (yEUr^ 

3aloniki,  Ar^r.  15,  1918. 

Hurrali  for  Oreecel  Hurrah  for  our  f/lorious  and  great  adopted  countr^'^,  Arierical 
Hurrali  for  Libertyr* 

Tiae  great  crowd  started  shouting::  joyfully  and  enthusiostically,  while  the 
Reverend  Leon  P^'-geas  and  the  excellent  Church  choir  continued  xnth  the  Church 
service  with  elaborate  and  nost  imposing  cerencnies* 


ISl-S^             Loxias,  Dec.  19,  1917. 
II  D  10  

I  B  4  CURIOUS  THINGS. 

THE  IftuORANT  GREEKS  AND  THEIR  WISE  PRIESTS. 

(Editorial) 

As  we  have  "been  informed,  last  week  five  marriages  and  nine  christenings 
were  performed  by  our  priests,  who, collected  $800  for  seven  hours'  work 
(to  be  exact).   The  commercialized  priesthood  gathered  by  the  collection- 
plate  method  $800  in  other  words  a  little  over  $114  an  hour. 

Very,  very  well,  ignorant  Greeks;  you  have  started  something  here  in  America, 
and  you  will  have  to  suffer  for  it.   It  is  ridiculous  and  outrageous  for  the 
Greek  clergy  in  America  to  get  so  much  money  above  their  regular  salary.   It 
is  neither  just  nor  wise  to  let  the  priest  gain  $1,000  a  month  and  to  allow  the 
needy  families  of  brother  Greeks  to  go  without  proper  aid.   Greek  widows  and 
orphans  who  are  too  proud  to  ask  Greek  societies  for  help  go  to  the  City  Hall 
and  get  bread,  sugar,  and  coal  to  mitigate  their  suffering. 


-2- 


Loxlas,  Dec.  19,  1917. 


VJ'-N 


GBEEK 


t 


V 


Bravo  ftreeks  !  Yoxir  habit  of  loading  the  priests  with  dollars  will  eventually 
corrupt  our  clergy,  and  they  will  no  longer  differ  from  the  Vatican's  highly 
commercialized  priests  of  the  Vatican. 

Very  few  ttreeks  in  the  city  know  how  philanthropically  the  City  Hall  cares  for 
needy  orphans  of  every  nationality.   The  Greek  is  of  course  a  philanthropist, 
but  not  in  the  strictly  Christian  sense,  for  he  is  still  a  slave  to  papadocracy 
or  priestcraft.  He  is  so  ignorant  as  to  believe  that  the  marriage  ceremony 
and  other  things  are  religious  sacraments,  sanctioned  by  our  Savior  Christ..  . 

And  very  few  Greeks  know  that  the  methods  practiced  by  Greek  priests  in 
Chicago*  and  elsewhere  are  not  permitted  by  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece.  We 
advise  the  clergy  not  to  abuse  the  ignorance  of  the  people,  for  we  will  expose 
them  to  the  ecclesiastical  authorities. 


-3-  f 


Loxias,  Dec.  19,  1917.  5RBEK  i-j 


At  last  oiir  sviggestions  and  urgings  have  begun  to  "bear  fruit  the  minds  of  both  the 
wise  clergy  and  the  ignorant  laymen;  for  we  were  informed  a  few  days  ago  that  a 
wedding  had  taken  place  in  the  South  Side  community  at  which  the  s\im  of  $236 
was  collected,  but  the  priest  was  allowed  only  $10  out  of  that,  and  the  balance 
Was  given  to  the  groom  to  distribute  to  needy  people  for  Christmas.  Bravo! 

Let  us  establish  this  as  our  regular  procedure.   This  is  philanthropy.   The 
priests  are  well  paid;  a  hundred  dollars  a  month  in  salary  and  three  or  four 
times  as  much  in  gratuities  is  sufficient  for  a  priest.  My  goodness!  A 
thousand  dollars  a  month  is  too  much.   If  we  cut'  it  down  to  four  or  five 
hundred  dollars  a  month,  a  equal  amount  will  be  saved  and  made  available  for 
Christian  charity. 

Brother  Greeks,  go  to  the  City*  Hall  said  seek  out  the  widows  and  orphans  not 
only  of  Greeks  but  of  all  races  and  help  these.   That  is  philanthropy  and 
true  service  to  the  Church. 


-4- 


Loxias>  Dec.  19,  1917. 


aREEK 


Our  over-paid  priests  will  verify  this  fact  when  you  ask  them  for  the  information, 
Chi:- istmas- time,  which  is  now  aporoaching,  it  is  the  duty  of  each  and  every 
Christian  to  gladden  the  hearts  of  the  poor,  the  needy,  and  the  suffering. 


Ill  C  GREEK 

III  B  2 

III  H  Saloniki .  Dec.  15,  1917. 

OUR  InEED  for  real  NATIOlI/iL  AND  LOCi\L  ORGANIZATION 

(Editorial) 

Any  group  of  people,  which  wishes  to  be  a  progressive  nation,  conmiunity, 

or  even  family,  must  be  firmly  united.  This  unified  organization  must  be  ^ 

run  in  a  systematic  manner  in  order  to  instill  respect  into  other  groups*  5 

A  group  of  individuals  living  together  without  precepts  and  organization  ^^ 

will  never  make  much  progress,  nor  will  they  attain  any  cultural  or  F 

scientific  heights.  ^ 

o 
This  does  not  mean  that  any  type  of  organization  will  serve  the  pixrpose.  ^ 
On  the  contrary,  it  must  be  of  a  type  best  suited  to  serve  the  needs  of  S 
the  particular  group  which  is  to  be  governed.  The  organization  must  be  ^ 
analogous  to  the  time,  place,  and  the  manner  of  life  followed  by  the  peo- 
ple. If  the  organization  or  management  is  not  of  the  proper  type,  it  is 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

III  B  2 

III  H  Saloniki,  Dec.  15,  1917. 

preferable  that  there  be  none;  for  a  wrong  kind  of  rule  can  do  more  harm 
than  none  at  all.  If  no  rule  exists,  at  least  the  group  will  be  governed 
by  certain  natural  laws;  which  more  or  less  govern  the  fate  of  man. 

Daily  world  events,  prove  without  a  doubt  that  only  the  countries  which 
have  a  government  analogous  to  the  needs  of  the  people  are  progressing 
without  the  fear  of  social  uprising.  The  strength  of  certain  forms  of 
government  is  so  great  that  these  governments  crush  all  obstacles  with  ease; 
and  lead  us  to  believe  that  they  can  be  compared  with  the  lever  of 
Archimedes,  who  said  "Give  me  a  lever  and  I  can  move  the  world". 

Our  race  especially,  although  it  has  a  national  organization,  is  sadly 
lacking  in  local  and  community  unity;  and  must  find  some  acceptable  system 
of  government  in  order  to  survive  in  this  country.  So  far  our  unity  is 
torn  asunder  by  exploiters,  egoists  and  big  -headed  maniacs;  so,  in  order 
to  achieve  xinity,  we  must  remove  these  undesirable,  self-appointed  leaders 


CO 
CD 


Ill  C  -  3  -  

III  B  2 

III  H  Saloniki >  Dec.  15,  1917. 

and  elect  social-minded  ones.  Our  leaders  must  be  interested  in  the  progress 
of  our  race  in  iimerica,  and  not  in  their  own  personal  gain,  i^e   live  in  a 
country  run  by  a  fine  governmental  system,  and  it  seems  a  pity  that  we  Greeks 
cannot  profit  by  its  example* 

V/e  must  learn  to  abide  by  the  decision  of  the  majority,  as  is  logical;  in- 
stead of  forcing  the  v/ishes  of  a  few  upon  the  greater  number,  which  unfor- 
tunately is  characteristic  of  all  Greek  organizations.  It  is  more  fitting 
that  an  individual  sacrifice  his  wishes  to  a  system  that  will  ultimately 
benefit  the  entire  group,  than  that  the  opposite  should  be  true. 


o 


The  foundation. and  the  basic  structure  of  a  social  system  or  organization 
is  either  religion  or  education—and  usually  both  since  they  are  inter-  ^     ^ 
dependent.  The  former  influences  all  members  of  any  type  of  social  organi-     r^ 
zation.  It  uplifts  the  soul  by  its  moral  dogmas,  and  the  mind  is  led  into 
fine  Spiritual  channels*  It  counter-balances  the  tendency  of  humans 


Ill  C  -  4  -  GREEK 

III  B  2 

III  H  Saloniki .  Dec.  15,  1917. 

to  spend  their  mortal  life  on  this  planet  seeking  financial  and  material 
gains;  in  complete  disregard  of  the  finer  but  less  lucrative  ideals  and 
ambitions.  The  latter  causes  the  individual  to  grow  cultxirally  and  intel- 
lectually. It  enables  an  individual  to  use  his  faculties  in  a  more  ef- 
ficient manner.  Religion  and  education  should  influence  humans  to  be 
good  Christians,  interested  not  only  in  their  immortal  soxil  and  the  future      S 
life,  but  equally  anxious  about  the  impression  they  are  going  to  leave  upon     ^ 
the  earth  by  their  thoughts  and  deeds.  Llan  must  be  worthy  of  the  trust        ^ 
placed  in  him  by  his  creator.  Everything  on  the  earth,  mobile  or  immobile,     ^ 
is  placed  at  his  command  and  disposal,  and  he  must  prove  himself  worthy  of       ^ 
the  trust.  2 

Therefore  an  individual  or  group  which  has  not  as  yet  realized  its  true        5^ 
reason  for  existing,  but  still  seeks  for  material  gain,  and  completely  ignores 
its  social  progress,  is  still  in  the  wild  animal  stage,  which  is  not  governed 
by  logic  and  which  does  not  easily  discern  between  right  and  wrong* 


Ill  C  -  5  -  GREEK 

III  B  2 

III  H  Saloniki,  Dec.  15,  1917 • 

In  order  that  this  condition  may  not  become  a  reality  in  our  oim  society, 
it  becomes  a  necessity  for  the  church  and  school  to  set  high  standards^ 
The  priests  and  teachers  must  realize  the  important  part  they  play  in 
the  development  of  a  community.  They  must  be  chosen  because  of  their  suita- 
bility as  leaders;  and  not  because  they  are  influential  or  "know  the  right 
people" •  Our  major  need  at  present  is  for  priests  of  high  moral  standards^ 
leaders  in  their  field,  and  worthy  of  following  their  sacred  profession. 
They  mist  help  the  teachers  perform  their  difficult  task,  a  task  vrtiich  has 
overwhelming  importance.  They  are  molding  the  future  citizens  of  America, 
and  the  future  generations  of  Greeks. 

When  a  nation,  society  or  group  does  not  have  the  proper  religious  and 
educational  training,  but  has  men  who  serve  money  instead  of  doing  their 
duty,  then  what  can  you  expect  from  it?  l/7hat  results  will  be  obtained  by 
a  society  trained  and  influenced  by  such  individuals?  Vftiat  will  happen  to 
the  government  and  organization  of  such  a  society?  These  are  the  questions, 
each  society  must  answer;  and  I  as  a  Greek,  am  primarily  interested  in  the 


o 


CO 

cr. 


Ill  c  -  6  -  Gmmz 

III   3  -^ 


<  -^ 


III  li  Saloniki  >   Dec.   15,    1917. 

fate  of  my  ov/n  race  in  t/iis  country  and  in  Greece. 

Hov;  do  you,   "Lladan  Society",   expect  to  ret  rich  harvests  fron  a  clergy, 

v/hen  its  follov/ers  are  not  conposed  of  men  see'>:inc  to  ans.;er  a   sT)iritual 

call,   but  of  rnen  v/ho  are  lazy  or  incapable  of  doinc  anything  else  to  earn 

a  livinf*,   and  have  for  this  reason  donned  the  clerical  robes  eoid  proceeded 

to  exploit  their  fellow  laen?     IIov;  can  a  man  v;ith  a  doubtful  past   imbue 

others  ^vith  a  desire  to   do  f^ood?     How  can  a  society  exr)ect  people  to  attend 

a  ohurch   '-[lat  is  rpverned  by  a  bo  rd  of  trustees  composed  of  icnorant,   pre-  ^ 

Judiced,   biased,   baclci.-xrd,   exploiting  individuals?     V/hat   can  happen  to  a 

society  in  v/hich  dolts  and  brarcr^irts  are   influencing  the  public  thoucJit 

merely  because  the^^  possess  a     few  more  dollars  than  anyone  else? 

Our  Greek  societ^^  v;hich,   from  morning:  until  nicbt,   critici'/.es  and  points  out 
the  defects  and  mistakes  of  other  groups,   blindly  ignores  the  chaos  v/ithin 
its  churchsand  schools.     The  dignity  of  our  church  is  being  trampled  in  the 
mud  by  the  feet  of  its  priests*     The  money  poured  into    its  coffers  is  being 


ro 


\  - 


% 


m  C                           -  7  -                           GES2K 
III  B  2  

III  H  Salonikl .  Dec.  15,  1917 • 

directed  into  other  channels — usually  their  own  pockets — by  the  members 
of  the  board.  Our  society  is  not  paying  heed  to  its  Augean  Stables  that 
even  a  modem  Hercules  will  have  difficulty  in  cleaning. 

Our  church  must  exercise  more  care  in  the  selection  of  men  who  pass  into 
its  service.  Our  monasteries  in  Greece  must  strive  to  create  better  im- 
pressions than  they  have  left  in  the  past,  and  must  devote  themselves  to 
the  rigid  training  of  the  neophyte  priests 

Today  our  church  is  the  battlefield  where  a  struggle  between  the  few  decent 
priests  and  the  money-grabbing  trustees  is  being  fought.  Usually,  however,     .^ 
the  priest  is  hand  in  glove  with  the  trustees;  and  on  Sunday  he  blesses 
them  for  their  wonderful,  unselfish  devotion  to  the  Church. 

For  shame,  society,  to  allow  such  a  condition  in  your  church!  But  do  not 
forget  that  the  results  will  fall  entirely  upon  your  neck!  You  seek  a 


Cjr 


Ill  C  -  8  -  GHBBK 

III  B  2 

III  H  Saloniki,  Dec.  15,  1917. 

blessing  from  a  clergy  that  has  soiled  hands;  from  a  priest  who  automati- 
cally counts  the  dimes  as  they  are  dropped  in  the  tray  while  he  asks  the 
Lord  to  forgive  the  sins  of  our  little  children. 

Save  yourself,  society;  do  away  with  your  unfit  leaders  or  you  will  sink 
to  a  level  so  low  that  no  power  will  be  able  to  raise  you.  Truly,  we 
Greeks  need  organization,  but  not  the  kind  we  have.  Je  need  unselfish, 
progressive  leaders  to  unify  us. 


r  •• 


Ill  c 

16  4 


GREEK 


Loxias >  Dec*  12,  1917. 


GREEK  PRIESTS  IN  CHICAGO 


P.  2  -  The  Greek  priests  In  America  are  not  slow  in  catching  up  with  the  idea  of 
"getting  rich  quick**  and  I  should  say  they  are  fast  workers.  They  are  the  "real 
McCoys''  when  it  comes  to  emptying  the  pockets  of  those  ignorant  Greeks  who  flock 
around  the  holy  fathers  and  pay  them  plenty  of  dollars  so  they  can  pray  or  offer 
sacrifices  to  a  capricious  God  for  the  salvation  of  the  departed  souls  of  their 
dear  ones.  It  is  really  a  shame  the  way  we  abuse  Christianity.  Anyway,  on  my 
part  they  are  excusable  because,  "monkey  does  as  monkey  sees  monkey  do".  They 
don«t  know  any  better.  Our  Lord  said,  "Father  forgive  them,  for  they  know  not 
what  they  do"# 

Authentic  statistics  show  that  each  and  every  Greek  priest  in  Chicago  makes 
$12,000  a  year  in  wages  and  tips.  And  this  does  not  include  the  money  that 
comes  in  from  funerals,  commemorations,  extreme  unctions,  sanctifications, 
confessions  and  other  things,  God  knows  what,  and  amounting  to  at  least  $3,000 
a  year,  making  a  grand  total  of  $1  5,000  per  year#  Good  business.  I  should 
say  our  priests  are  not  pikers.  The  Holy  Synod  of  the  Church  of  Greece  ought  to 

take  notice. 


Ill  c                   -a.                    QBjng 
TTT  

Loxias^  December  12,  1917 


Why  do  things  of  this  kind  take  place  here  in  America  and  we  tolerate  it?    V^c^^   ! 
Well,  it  is  the  spring  fever  of  the  era,  all  of  us  are  doing  it.  Why  hlame 
those  poor  priests,  oiir  religious  servantSt  who  forsake  everything  in  this  world 
but  the  Almii^ty  D* 


m  0 

XII  H 
I  G 


GREEK 


Loxias,  Oct.  3,  1917» 


VVPA  (111;  PKOj  J0275 


THE  GREEK  PROPAGAKM  IN  CHICAGO  -  DIVISION  OF  THE  CHURCH  -  THE  SOUTH 
^  SIDE  INQUISITORS  -  IHE  PRIEST  OF  THE  COmiUIHTY  IS  TRANS FERPuED 
TO  BOSTON  ^i«HERE  THERE  IS  NO  VACANCY  -  PRIEST  REFUSES  TO  GO 

?•  1  -  As  if  it  were  not  enough  that  Greeks  are  divided  politically  on  account 
of  the  unpatriotic  attitude  of  the  deposed  king,  fate  has  decreed  that  they 
shall  also  be  divided  ecclesiastically.   One  calamity  upon  anotherl   It  is 
fated  that  the  Greek  shall  not  live  without  dissension.   Yesterday  it  was 
dissension  about  the  State;  to-day  it  is  dissension  about  the  Church. 

The  Greek  community  of  the  South  Side  is  in  the  throes  of  dissolution.  For  a 
long  time  the  Satanic  propaganda  of  the  deposed  King  ate  through  the  vitals 
of  this  populous  and  progressive  body  of  Greeks.  And  the  result  is  the  present 
humiliation  vrtiich  afflicts  the  church  and  the  threatened  corruption  of  the 
community  If  the  causes  are  not  removed  very  soon. 

The  Rasputinian  Synod  of  the  Church  of  Greece  in  Athens,  dominated  by  the 
puppet  King,  who  serves  the  interest  of  his  master,  the  Kaiser,  has  issued 
encyclicals  to  the  Greek  clergy  in  America  exhorting  them  to  be  faithful  to  the 


IfytSw':  '■'      f    '    '--'  .  -.^i^Tyyjuiiji.i  ■L.^'T*^" 


* 


-  2  -  GREEK 

Loxias,  Oct.  §,  1917*  WPA  (HI.)  PROJ  30275 

King  and  to  his  Church,  the  Church  of  Greece.  And  those  priests  who  dare  to 
disobey  the  orders  of  Theocretos,  president  of  the  Rasputinian  Synod^  are 
either  unfrocked  or  transferred  to  another  church  where  no  vacancy  exists 
for  the  purpose  of  humiliating  the  disobedient  clergymen. 

And  one  of  these  victims  is  the  pious  and  very  much  esteemed  Reverend  Father 
Prousianos  of  the  South  Side  church,  who  was  ordered  to  go  to  Boston,  where 
there  is  no  vacancy.  The  Reverend  Father  Prousianos,  complying  with  the 
request  of  the  community  council,  refused  to  go.  Of  course  disobedience  of 
a  priest  to  the  ecclesiastical  authority  is  rebellion  against  the  Church,  and 
consequently  the  rebellious  clergyman  must  be  punished. 

All  this  is  very  well,  and  evevybody  acknowledges  the  seriousness  of  the 
situation.  But  the  ecclesiastical  authority  of  Greece  was  under  the  domina- 
tion of  the  King  and  his  Germanic  propaganda.  Theocretos*  Synod  under 
Constantino's  pressure  excommunicated  and  anathematized  Eleutherios  Venizelos 
as  a  traitor  to  the  State.  Greek  communities  in  America,  on  the  other  hand, 
denounced  King  Constantine  as  a  traitor  to  Greece  and  resolved  to  endorse 
Venizelos 's  policies,  proclaiming  him  the  savior  of  Greece* 


Ill  H  -  3  -  GREEK 

III  C 

I  G  Loxias,  Oct.  3  1917.  '' "^ 


^'■'-  ('U.)  PROl  30275 


Greek  communities  in  America  pay  their  priests  out  of  their  own  pockets,  and 
consequently  they  become  employers,  and  the  priests  are  employees •  In  this 
way  a  priest,  who  supposedly  must  be  free  of  political  partisanship,  is 
involuntarily  thrown  into  the  arena  of  politics •  When  people  are  divided, 
the  poor  priests,  of  necessity,  must  side  one  way  or  the  other.  Thus  priests 
who  are  directed  by  their  communities  to  follow  Venizelos  are  classified  as 
\incanonical  because  they  disobey  the  order  of  the  dominated  Church,  and  on 
the  other  hand  those  ^vho  obey  the  order  of  the  Church,  dominated  by  the  King, 
are  classfied  as  traitors  to  Greece,  cowards,  servitors,  Germanophiles,  and 
unpatriotic  Greeks  and  many  other  epithets  are  applied  to  them  by  the  oppo- 
sition« 

The  poor  priests  are  between  two  fires.  Vfhichever  way  they  go,  they  are  bound 
to  be  wrong  and  to  become  the  victims  of  an  appalling  storm  of  vituperation 
and  invective  flung  at  them  by  either  the  Venizelists  or  the  Royalists • 

In  the  present  anomalous  situation  neither  the  clergy  nor  the  laymen  are  to 
blame.   The  Synod  of  the  Church  of  Greece,  which  became  Rasputinian,  is  alone 


-  4  - 


GREEK 


Loxias,  Oct*  3,  1917» 


WPA  (ILL)  FROJ  30275 


to  blame.  The  Greek  Church  never  before  in  its  history,  in  spite  of  outside 
influence  or  pressure  brought  to  bear,  swerved  from  its  course  as  it  has  done 
now  in  the  dark  days  of  the  Crown.  The  Greek  Church  in  the  past,  remaining 
true  and  not  deviating  from  its  principles,  maintained  its  dignity,  integrity, 
and  solemnity  even  under  the  bestiality  and  atrocious  tyranny  of  the  unspeak- 
able Turk.  The  pillar  of  Christendom  lost  oceans  of  blood  but  never  before 
surrendered  its  Christian  scepter  to  a  reeling  monarch,  tyrant,  or  despot. 

Of  course  here  in  the  present  case  I  must  make  a  distinction.  When  we  refer  to 
the  Greek  Church  the  reference  includes  all  the  Greek  churches  in  the  world 
and  their  Ecumenical  Patriarchate  of  Constantinople,  which  is  the  head  and 
sovereign  authority  of  all  the  Greek  Orthodox  churches  the  world  over,  including 
many  nations  besides  Greece.  The  jurisdiction  qf   the  Greek  churches  in  North 
and  South  America  was  given,  not  long  ago,  by  the  Ecumenical  Patriarch  to  the 
Holy  Synod  of  the  Church  of  Greece.  This  present  Synod,  presided  over  by 
Theocletos,  is  the  cause  of  the  prevalent  dissension  among  the  Greeks  in 
America  because  it  chose  to  serve  the  interests  of  the  King  and  his  German 
propaganda  instead  of  serving  the  interests  of  the  nation  as  a  whole.  So  our 


-  5  -  GREEK 

Loxias,  Oct.  3,  1917.  ^^^  (lU..j  mj.W^f 

reference  to  the  Greek  Church  is,  in  this  case,  directed  at  the  Rasputinian 
Synod  of  Greece  and  not  at  the  Ecumenical  Patriarchate,  which  for  centuries 
has  stood  out  as  the  labarum  of  true  Christianity. 

The  division  of  the  people  and  of  their  churches  will  remain  and  will  become 
disastrous  unless  the  present  Synod  of  the  Church  of  Greece  is  replaced  by 
another^  and  the  dignity,  integrity,  and  sovereign  power  of  the  Church  are 
restored* 

The  royal  propaganda  in  the  Greek  conimunity  of  the  South  Side  left  nothing 
undone  to  divide  the  community  into  two  fanatical  camps •  Some  of  the  leaders 
of  the  Royalists  are  very  well  known  to  the  publisher  of  this  paper,  and  for 
the  interest  of  the  Greek  name  in  general  he  advises  them  for  the  last  time 
to  be  ashamed  to  permit  themselves  and  their  blind  followers  to  act  contrary 
to  reason,  decency,  and  honor,  and  deliberately  or  otherwise  to  conspire 
against  the  Government  of  the  United  States •  Shame  on  you,  fellow-Greeks  I 
Do  you  not  know,  or  do  you  pretend  not  to  know,  that  the  United  States  of 
America,  our  coimtry  and  our  life,  is  at  war  with  the  Central  Powers?  Do  you 


-  6  - 


GREEK 


Loxias,  Oct.  3,  1917. 


W?A(lLL)PROi  i^-i^ 


not  know  that  your  Royalist  propaganda  is  German  propaganda,  that  thus  you 
are  conspiring  against  the  United  States,  in  the  interest  of  its  enemies? 
Shame  on  you  againl  For  the  last  time  v/e  send  out  this  counsel,  and  if  it 
is  not  heeded,  it  will  be  the  sacred  duty  of  this  paper  to  inform  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  of  your  satanic  activities  and  of  your  anti- 
Americanism.  You  are  able  to  deceive  your  uninformed  and  innocent  followers, 
but,  vfe  inform  you,  you  cannot  deceive  the  Government. 

This  Greek  propaganda  in  Chicago  must  cease  at  once;  clergy  and  laymen  must  be 
united  as  one  body  in  support  of  our  adopted  country.  And  undoubtedly  the 
Venizelos  Government  in  Greece  will  replace  the  president  of  the  Synod, 
TheocletoB,  and  his  kind,  and  harmony  and  unity  will  reign  again. 


Ill   C  GPFTRK" 

IV  

Saloniki ,   Aug.   4,   1917 • 

W3GT  SIDE  CIIUHCH 

The  members  of  the  Holy  Trinity  Church  held  a  large  parish  meeting  in  Bowen 
Hall  at  Hull  House*  The  chief  subject  under  discussion  v;as  the  replacement 
of  the  fire-swept  church  building. 

The  president  insisted  that  the  building  should  be  rebuilt.  He  was  opposed 
by  LIr.  Javaras,  LIr.  Llatiatos,  and  Llr.  Petropoulos,  v/ho  fought  for  a  new  church 
building,  to  be  built  next  to  the  Greek  school.  Hov/ever,  the  suggestion  of  the 
president  v/as  accepted  by  the  gathering,  and  four  thousand  dollars  was  pledged 
for  his  plan.  LIr.  C.  Salopoulos  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  money  and  of  the 
remodeling  plans.  He  suggested  that  the  front  of  the  house  at  738  Sibley  Street 
be  remodeled,  and  that  a  hall  for  meetings  and  dances  should  be  built  v;ithin 
it.  For  the  present  it  could  serve  as  a  place  for  holding  church  services. 

Back  of  the  house,  the  foundations  for  a  magnificent  church  could  be  laid;  and 
so  the  church,  the  hall,  and  the  school  could  be  close  together.  Since  the 


CO 


Ill  c 
II  A  1 

HAS 

(Editorial) 


Loxias,  July  25,  1917. 
THE  WEST  SIDE  &HEEK  CHURCH. 


GJBEXE 


m- 


Loxl as  for  the  first  time  in  its  history  will  go  against  its  established  rule 
and  meddle  in  the  affairs  of  a  community*  Becan«'e  of  the  destruction  by  fire 
of  Holy  Trinity  church  the  community  is  nent  -aainder  with  discussions  for 
and  against  a  new  and  larger  church. 

Some  maintain  that  the  community  cannot  afford  to  build  a  new  church  and  that 
consequently  it  is  necessary  to  repair  what  is  left  of  the  old  one.  Others  say 
that  a  new  and  much  better  church  must  be  built  to  meet  the  growing  needs  of  the 
commninity,  and  as  to  the  cost,  which  according  to  plans  will  exceed  $80,000  the 
community's  credit  is  good,  aM  it  can  borrow  the  money  needed. 

The  discussions  pro  and  con  are  so  heated  that  an  explosion  may  occur  at  any 
time.  Both  sides  of  the  argument  are  absolutely  right.  Those  of  one  faction 
are  very  conservative,  knowing  that  the  treasury  has  no  money  for  a  new  church 
and  averring  that  we  must  be  contented  with  the  necessary  repairs,  etc.,  tmtil 
the  treasury  is  in  a  flourishing  condition. 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GHSBK 

IV 

Saloniki,  Aug.  4,  1917. 

old  church  building  is  in  a  poor  and  dirty  neighborhood,  it  should  be  sold. 

The  governing  council  of  the  church  is  going  to  examine  this  suggestion  further, 

and  decide  whether  or  not  it  should  be  accepted. 

The  Saloniki  feels  free  to  express  its  own  opinion  of  this  plan  of  building  a 
new  church.  In  the  first  place,  the  burning  of  the  old  church  gives  the  Greek 
church  the  opportunity  of  withdrawing  from  a  neighborhood  that,  to  put  it  mildly, 
reflects  upon  the  entire  Greek  comiaunity. 

Another  meeting  will  be  called  next  month  in  order  to  hear  the  report  of  the 
comioittee* 


GrBEXK. 


^^  ^  Loxias,  Jul7  25,  1917, 

n  A  1  

II  A  2  THE  WEST  SIDE  GKEEK  CHURCH.  ^ 

(Editorial) 

^Q^^ ^g  for  the  first  time  in  its  history  will  go  against  its  established  rule 
and  meddle  in  the  affairs  of  a  coamninity.  Becanre  of  the  destruction  by  fire 
of  Holy  Trinity  church  the  community  is  iBnt  *asinder  with  discussions  for 
and  against  a  new  and  larger  church. 

Some  maintain  that  the  community  cannot  afford  to  build  a  new  church  and  that 
consequently  it  is  necessary  to  repair  what  is  left  of  the  old  one.  Others  say 
that  a  new  and  much  better  church  must  be  built  to  meet  the  growing  needs  of  the 
communityt  and  as  to  the  cost,  which  according  to  plans  will  exceed  $80,000  the 
community's  credit  is  good,  and  it  can  borrow  the  money  needed. 

The  discussions  pro  and  con  are  so  heated  that  an  explosion  may  occur  at  any 
time.  Both  sides  of  the  argument  are  absolutely  right.  Those  of  one  faction 
are  very   conservative »  knowing  that  the  treasury  has  no  money  for  a  new  church 
and  averring  that  we  oust  be  contented  with  the  necessary  repairs,  etc.,  until 
the  treasury  is  in  a  flourishing  condition. 


•2- 


Loxlae.  July  25,  1917.    ^^"-  <^,y     &RTBBK 


They  maintain  that  the  coanunity  needs  many  things,  hut  that  because  of  lack  of 
funds  things  must  moTe  slowly  and  steadily.  Their  argument  is  admirable  and  they 
are  perfectly  ri^t* 

On  the  other  hand  the  progressiTes,  as  they  are  called,  maintain  that  since  the 
community  is  growing  and  expanding  with  the  advance  of  this  new  era  and  its 
ever-increasing  needs,  so  likewise  the  community's  institutions  must  grow  and 
expand,  modified  and  adjusted  to  the  requirements  of  a  new  and  progressive  age» 
Chicago  is  growing,  progressing,  and  keeoing  pace  with  the  spirit  of  the  times; 
therefore  the  Greek  community  must  do  likewise  and  meet  the  requirements  of  the 
upward  trend*  And  so  far  as  the  needed  money  is  concerned »  the  community  mmet 
borrow  it  as  other  enterprises  do  when  thas/begin  to  build«  The  money  needed 
is  not  on  hand*  When  the  new  church  is  biiilt,  it  will  be  an  incentive  to  the 
parishoners  to  keep  up  the  payments  on  the  debt  incurred.  The  community  is  not 
poor,  and  it  is  the  largest  of  the  Greek  communities  in  Chicago.  We  must  have 
co\irage  to  go  ahead  and  fiave  faith  in  our  ability  to  repay  money  borrowed.  We  will 
mortgage  the  church,  and  it  will  pay  for  itself.  That  is  the  progressive  spirit 
of  to-day.  Do  not  be  too  old-fashioned;  meet  the  demands  of  the  times,  etc. 
Their  argument  is  also  perfectly  sound. 


Loxias,  July  25,  1917.  %'^      ^  GREEK 

Things  are  in  80  inflammable  a  state  that  it  requires  only  a  match  to  start  a 
great  conflagration*  And  if  the  explosion  really  comes,  church,  school,  and 
our  children  must  suffer  a  great  setback*  Neither  side  will  give  ground.  Right 
here  Loxias  goes  against  its  principles  and  steps  in  to  avert  the  anticipated 
calamity.  It  may  be  such  a  catastrophe  that  coming  generations  will  feel  the 
effects  of  it* 

lipxiae  suggests  that  the  church  does  not  belong  exclusively  to  the  church-goers 
but  to  every  one,  to  the  whole  community*  Other  n^embers  of  the  community  may 
not  go  to  church  so  often  as  those  who  are  members  of  the  church,  nevertheless, 
they  should  be  consulted  and  asked  to  participate  in  a  general  church  meeting* 
This  meeting  must  include  all  the  Greeks  of  the  community,  regardless  of  their 
station  in  life*  Laborers,  businessmen  doctors,  lawyers,  teachers,  housewives, 
priests,  and  above  all  coffee  house  proprietors  (who  never  go  to  church)  should 
come  together*  Put  the  proposition  up  to  the  whole  assembly*  Get  everybody 
interested  in  it,  and  let  all  decide  what  is  the  best  course  to  follow*  When 
the  whole  community  becomes  interested,  then  responsibility  appears  and 
responsibility  is  the  key  to  obtaining  the  needed  money  if  the  decision  is  for 
a  new  church* 


Loxiaa.  July  25,  1917.  X?l  J-4hEEK 

There  ie  no  doubt  that  the  money  could  be  obtained »  and,  that  the  new  church 
could  be  built  to  satisfy  the  desire  of  one  faction,  but  there  must  be  unity^ 
and  the  only  way  to  have  unity^  amity,  and  peace  is  to  consider  the  affairs 
of  the  community  as  the  property  of  all*  to  make  the  members  of  the  community 
realize  and  feel  that  it  is  their  common  property,  and  that  it  is  the  duty  of 
all  and  to  the  interest  of  all  to  take  care  of  that  property.   The  difficulty 
whole  community  becomes  interested*  Let  everybody  vote  for  or  against  a  new 
chtirch;  let  everybody  realize  the  importance  of  his  vote  and  the  consequences  of 
the  outcome  one  way  or  the  other*  When  everybody  is  interested  in  a  church  or 
in  any  public  enterprise^  that  church  or  other  enterprise  will  not  atrophy  or 
lose  its  vitality*  The  interest  of  the  whole  community  is  the  best  interest  and 
the  most  enduring  also* 

It  is  easy  to  obtain  a  loan  to  build  a  new  church,  but  loans  have  their 
responsibilities,  and  the  responsibilities  must  be  shotildered  not  hy   a  few 
but  by  all  the  members  of  the  community.  Therefore  make  all  the  people  of 
the  community  interested  and  consequently  responsible* 


-5- 


Loxias,  July  26,  1917. 


f;^    v.:  C   > 


aBEBE 


■«M»M 


Loxias^  suggestions  are  not  one-sided  and  are  not  intended  to  hinder  the 
activities  of  the  conmninity.  They  were  given  without  any  request  hy  either 
side^  and  if  they  serve  the  purpose,  well  and  good;  if  not,  they  may  be  dis- 
regarded. It  is  the  sincere  desire  of  this  publication  to  avert  a  possible  division 
in  the  community  of  the  West  Side,  and  if  the  plan  suggested  is  inadequate,  let 
\is  Invent  another  plan  which  is  better,  but  let  us  remain  \mited.   In  union  we 
shall  find  the  solution* 


Ill  C  GrRMK 

Salonikl ,  May  19,   1917. 

MESTIITG  OF  VEST  SIDS  PARISH 

The  general  meeting  of  members  of  the  I7est  Side  Church  took  place  last  Sundajr. 
At  the  meeting  the  board  of  directors  of  the  Church  submitted  a  financial  re- 
port of  the  last  six  months.  This  report  showed  that  the  increased  zeal  of  the 
board,  and  the  intensified  interest  of  the  Church  members  in  the  affairs  of  the 
parish,  had  resulted  in  a  one-thousand-dollar  increase  in  assets  over  the  pre- 
vious year.  The  board  also  voted  that  the  charter  or  constitution  of  the  Church 
should  remain  as  it  is  for  the  next  five  years. 

The  Saloniki  congratulates  the  board  of  directors  and  the  Church  community  for 
their  sincere  efforts  and  unselfish  accomplishments. 


Ill  c 
I  A  2  a 
IV 


GREEK 


Salonlkl ,  Mar.  3,  1917. 

SeHOOL  BENEFIT  DANCE 

On  George  i»/ashiiigton* s  birthday,  last  Thursday,  February  22,  the  school 
benefit  dance  of  Holy  Trinity  Church  took  place.  It  i«as  held  in  the 
Coliseum  Annex  and  was  a  marked  success.  The  boeo^d  of  directors  of  the 
Church,  and  the  Reverend  Leon  Pygeas  made  all  arrangements  for  the  affair 
long  in  advance, so  as  to  avoid  a  last-minute  confusion.  The  Kail  was  deco- 
rated with  flower e  and  American  and  Greek  flags.  Flowers  were  offered  for 
sale  to  all  who  entered,  by  some  of  the  ladies  of  the  Church. 

A  fine  orchestra  under  the  baton  of  the  well-known  musician,  Mr.  Spyros  Becatoros, 
played  Greek  and  European  music;  stirring  the  hearts  and  the  feet  of  even  the 
most  sedate.   The  dance  itself  was  in  the  charge  of  Mr.  G.  Becharas,  coffee- 
jobber,  who  bore  his  responsibilities  with  a  smile.  The  grand  march  began 
exactly  at  midnight;  but  before  it  began  a  raff el  was  held.  The  prize,  a 


-->-> 


III  C  -  2  -  OR^EK 
I  A  2  a 

IV  Salonlki,  i.ar.  3,  1^17. 

Venetian  hand-made  cloth  donated  by  Hev.  Pygeas,  vvas  won  by  Ivlr.  Skordillis;  who 
presented  it  to  I.Irs.  J.  Agriostathis, 

The  proceeds  oiT  the  dance  were  satisfactorily  large;  and  socially  the  dance  was 
also  a  success. 

One  point  we  .vish  to  bring  out  is  that  on  this  same  night  the  North  and  South 
Side  Churches  also  held  dances.  These  churches  should  get  together  in  a 
friendly  spirit  and  arrange  to  hold  their  affairs  on  separate  dates;  because 
this  throat-cutting,  dog-eat-dog  attitude  is  going  to  ruin  everyone  con- 
cerned in  the  welfare  of  the  churches.   The  Churches  should  at  least  practice 
courtesy  and  consideration  o^'  others  if  they  do  not  feel  brotherly-love  for 
one  another. 

Saloniki  extends  its  congratulations  to  the  priests,  the  Board  of  Directors, 
and  the  guests  who  attended  the  dance. 


Ill  C  GRSSK 

I  A  2  a 

Saloniki,  Jan.  13,  1917 • 

SOUTH  SIDE  CKURCK  DANCE 

Last  Monday  night  the  South  Side  Greek  Church,  St.  Constant ine,  gave  its  long- 
awaited,  school-benefit  dance.  It  was  given  in  the  impressive  Casino  Garden 
in  \Vhite  City.  The  sincere  efforts  of  the  RevereM  T.  Prousianos  and  the  church 
board,  resulted  in  over  fifteen  hundred  people  attending  the  dance.. 


.  • 


The  proceeds  of  the  dance  were  estimated  at  over  two  thousand  dollars.  The 
purpose  was  a  worthy  one,  so  that  all  who  attended,  and  those  that  worked  to 
make  it  a  success,  deserve  congratulations. 


Ill   0  GILiIiiiK 

III  B  3  b 

IV  Saloniki,  Sept,  2,  1916. 

UI^ORG jrJ.^LS  OUTIiIGS 
St.  Oonstantine,  ^vangalisiaos,  and  Holy  Trinity 
Give  Picnics  on  St.  Mary's  Day 

Monday,  August  28,  v;as  a  day  of  great  festivity  and  rejoicing  among  the 
Greeks  of  Chicago.  Over  1,500  people  filled  the  romantic  Gardner's  Park  on 
the  South  Side.  Music  v/as  played,  Lhe  wine  flov;ed,  and  the  spirits  rose; 
as  the  tables  were  set  underneath  the  trees.  Averjone   mingled  harmoniously 
with  his  neighbors  on  this  sacred  day.  The  board  of  trustees  composed  of 
Mr.  ".  :jomicus,  president. ..  .v;orked  industriously  to  help  everyone  enjoy 
himself.  This  picnic  v;as  a  complete  social  success,  and  will  not  soon  be 
forgotten. 

Hcly  Trinity  and  IiIvanKelismos  Churches  combined  forces  and  gave  a  wonderful 
outing  at  the  Jlectric  Park  ?/hich  was  attended  by  the  iVest  Side  and  North 
Side  residents  of  Chicago.  The  boards  of  both  churches  v;orked  to  make  the 
affair  a  great  success.  Some  of  the  v/ell-lcnovm  members  are,  .C.  Salopoulos, 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GRiiiii 


Iv 


III  B  3  b 

^  Saloniki ,  Sept.  ^3,  1916. 

N.  Lalangou,  J.  Agriostathis,  and  B.  Doiika. 


ICnowing  that  the  picnics  were  given  to  aid  the  Greek  churches,  the  people 
spent  their  money  freely. 

.■;e  doubt  if  one  Greek  faiaily  failed  to  attend  one  of  these  Dicnics  given  on 
a  day  which  is  most  sacred  to  all  Greeks.  The  people  aeard  the  music  of 
their  fatherland  and  watched  the  spirited  native  dances,  and  felt  that  they 
were  again  in  their  beloved  and  beautiful  Greece. 


Ill  C  GREj5K 

I  B  4 

Saloniki,  Aug*    12,   1916. 

UlJI7IC:/nCN  OF  ClIUHCH  PARISHES 

(Editorial) 

Jk   proposal  has  been  made  to  centralize  control  of  uhe  various  parishes  of 
the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  in  Anerici,  with  the  follov/ing  objectives  in  view:/ 

1.   To  regulate  wages  of  priests  in  all  the  parishes. 

2»  To  prevent  an  undesirable  priest,  v.'ho  has  been  asked  to  resign  from 
one  parish,  from  being  accepted  by  another. 

3.  To  rearrange  the  parishes  so  that  the  entire  city  may  be  covered  and 
no  section  be  without  a  parish. 

4.  To  standardize  the  ritual,  and  to  settle  certain  questions  which 
cause  trouble  among  the  parishes. 


Ill  c 

I  B  4 


-  2  - 


Saloniki,  Aug.  12,  1916 • 


GREEK 


If  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece,  for  reasons  either  religious  or  political, 
does  not  see  fit  to  send  us  a  bishop  to  govern  the  hiindred  Orthodox  churches 
in  America,  why  shouldn^t  the  governing  boards  of  the  churches  themselves 
attempt  to  improve  matters?  Today,  governments  are  established  by  the 
people •  Of  course  the  religious  aspects  are  supposed  to  be  taken  care  of 
by  those  *^on  high**.  But,  since  we  await  help  from  "on  high'*  to  no  avail, 
it  is  our  duty  to  insure  the  life  and  progress  of  cur  Orthodox  Church  to 
the  best  of  our  ability. 


By  this  I  mean  that  the  one  hundred  parishes  in  America  should  have  a 
centralized  control  which  v/ould  determine  policies  and  regulate  use  of 
certain  sacred  rituals.  Certain  priests  take  advantage  of  the  present 
disunited  condition  of  the  churches,  and  aid  in  the  formation  of  cliques 
and  groups  which,  by  fighting  against  one  another,  prevent  unification  and 
agreement.  When  these  priests  become  unwelcome  they  simply  exchange  places 
with  some  other  priest.  If  the  churches  were  united,  this  could  not  happen. 
A  priest  doing  anything  wrong  in  ono  parish  would  be  forbidden  to  wear  the 
robe,  and  he  would  be  judged  by  a  central  council. 


Ill  c 
I  B  4 


-  3  - 


Saloniki,  Aug.  12,  1916 


GREEK 


A  regulation  salary  would  prevent  certain  priests  frcra  inaking  the  rounds  of 
the  churches  in  order  to  discover  the  most  lucrative  parish.  An  example  of 
this  sort  of  conduct  can  be  found  in  the  case  of  our  own  Reverend  A.  Mandilaris, 
who  left  Chicago  and  went  to  Kansas  City,  and  from  there  to  Salt  Lake  City; 
we  do  not  doubt  that  he  will  have  completed  his  tour  of  America  within  five 
years.  Unification  of  the  parishes  will  prevent  such  a  thing  from  occurring. 
Each  priest  will  be  assigned  to  a  parish,  and  will  not  be  answerable  merely 
to  himself  or  to  the  parish  for  his  actions.  He  will  be  directly  responsible 
to  the  central  group. . • • • 

When  this  centralization  takes  place,  a  great  burden  will  have  been  lifted 
from  the  shoulders  of  our  people. 


We  editors  of  Saloniki  are  trying  to  illuminate  this  condition,  not  because 
we  are  scandalmongers,  but  because  our  hearts  ache  for  the  plight  of  the 

Greek  ch\irches« 


j 


III  c 
I  B  4 


GREEK 


Saloniki,   Aug,   12,   1916.  WPA  (lU   ■  PP!.5  'n/?- 

UNIFICATION  OF  CHURCH  PARISHES 
(Editorial) 

/a  proposal  has  been  made  to  centralize  control  of  the  various  perishes  of 
the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  in  America,  with  the  following  objectives  in  viewjT 

1.  To  regulate  wages  of  priests  in  all  the  parishes. 

2#  To  prevent  an  undesirable  priest,  who  has  been  asked  to  resign 
from  one  parish,  from  being  accepted  by  another. 

3«  To  rearrsjige  the  parishes  so  that  the  entire  city  may  be  covered 
and  no  section  be  vrithout  a  parish. 

4.  To  standardize  the  ritual,  and  to  settle  certain  questions  which 
Cause  trouble  among  the  parishes. 


^^^  C                           -  2  -                           GREEK 
I  B  4  

Salcniki,  Aug.  12,  1916.  ^Wi  (Ui)  PR-v.  302/5 

If  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece,  for  reasons  either  religious  or  political, 
does  net  see  fit  to  send  us  a  bisliop  to  govern  ths  hundred  Orthodox  churches 
in  America,  why  shouldn«t  the  governing  boards  of  the  churches  themselves 
attempt  to  improve  matters?  Today,  governments  are  established  by  the  peo- 
ple. Of  course  the  religious  aspects  are  supposed  to  be  taken  care  of  by 
those  ••on  high^*.   But,  since  we  await  help  from  ••on  high'^  to  no  avail,  it  is 
our  duty  to  insure  the  life  and  progress  of  our  Orthodox  Church  to  the  best 
of  our  ability. 

By  this  I  mean  that  the  one  hundred  parishes  in  America  should  have  a  cen- 
tralized control  which  would  determine  policies  and  regulate  use  of  certain 
sacred  rituals.   Certain  priests  take  advsjitage  of  the  present  disunited  con- 
dition of  the  churches,  and  aid  in  the  formation  of  cliques  and  groups 
which,  by  fighting  against  one  another,  prevent  unification  and  agreement. 
IThen  these  priests  become  unwelcome  they  siii5)ly  exchange  places  with  some 
other  priest.   If  the  churches  were  united,  this  could  not  happen.  A  priest 
doing 'anything  yrrong  in  one  parish  would  be  forbidden  to  wear  the  robe,  and 
he  v/ould  be  judged  by  a  central  council. 


Ill  C  -  3  - 

I  B  4 

Saloniki,   Aug,   12,   1916. 


GREEK 


A  regulation  salary  W)uld  prevent  certain  priests  from  making  the  rounds  of 
the  churches  in  order  to  discover  the  most  lucrative  parish.  An  example  of 
this  sort  of  conduct  can  be  found  in  the  case  of  our  own  Reverend  A»  Man- 
dilaris,  who  left  Chicago  and  went  to  Kansas  City,  and  from  there  to  Salt 
Lake  City;  we  do  not  doubt  that  he  will  have  completed  his  tour  of  jtoerica 
•within  five  years.   Unification  of  the  parishes  will  prevent  such  a  thing 
from  occurring.   Bach  priest  v/ill  be  assigned  to  a  parish,  and  will  not  be 
answerable  merely  to  himself  or  to  the  parish  for  his  actions.  He  will  be 
directly  responsible  to  the  central  group. 

•When  this  centralization  takes  place,  a  great  burden  will  have  been  lifted 
from  the  shoulders  of  our  people. 

We  editors  of  Saloniki  are  trying  to  illuminate  this  condition,  hot  because 
we  are  scandalmongers,  but  because  our  hearts  ache  for  the  plight  of  the 
Greek  churches. 


III  C  G-HP.5K 

II  D  10 

IV  Salonlkl ,  July  15,  1916. 

GR^SK  PARISIES  OF  CHICAGO 

(Editorial) 

During  the  past  year  the  Saloniki  has  printed  article  after  article  urging  the 
Greek  church  parishes  of  Chicaf:o  to  unitq.  The  benefits  of  such  a  procedure 
have  been  pointed  out  to  the  priests  and  boards  of  trustees,  time  after  time. 
We  have  placed  great  emphasis  upon  tliis  unification  because  it  will  be  easier 
for  the  united  parishes  to  combat  the  evils  that  now,  so  boldly,  threaten  our 
religion. 

One  of  the  greatest  threats  to  our  Orthodox  religion  is  the  spread  of  evange- 
listic propaganda,  that  is  turning  sorrie  of  our  people  from  their  Greek  religion. 
These  evangelists  are  found  in  all  kinds  of  public  centers;  in  coffee  shops, 
restaurants,  cafes,  and  even  in  our  churches  themselves.  The}''  sneer  at  our 
icons  and  insult  our  L^adonna.   If  we  want  to  eliminate  these  would-be  con- 
verters from  our  midst,  we  iriust  present  a  united  front. 


III  C  -  2  -  QRgBK 
II  D  10 

IV  Salonlki.  July  15,  1916. 

It  is  true  that  we  have  been  aided  by  certedn  progressive  and  responsible  members 
of  the  clergy.  Reverend  C.  Hadzldlmltrlou  wrote  many  articles  denouncing  the 
traitors  and  advising  the  Greek  people  to  Ignore  them  and  their  subversive 
propaganda. 

Recently  we  have  not  published  any  denunciatory  articles;  so  our  friends,  the  S 

propagandists,  have  come  out  from  hiding,  and  are  beginning  their  activities  ^ 

again.  Like  all  deadly  microbes,  they  are  hard  to  kill  because  they  are  so  r; 

good  at  hiding  in  dark  comers.  Curiously  enough,  they  are  indirectly  aided  -a 

by  the  priests  and  trustees  themselves.  These  officials  quarrel  among  then-  o 

selves  and  go  so  far  as  to  make  Insinuating  remarks  about  ^ach  other's/  co 

character  and  morals.  Naturally,  the  evangelists,  who  seek  ammunition  to  use  S 


"^j 


against  the  Greek  church  emd  its  officials,  avail  themselves  of  such  a  fine      ^ 
opportunity  to  create  dissension. 

If  these  evangelists  are  to  be  conquered,  the  three  churches  and  their  respective 
trustees  must  unite  haimoniously  and  with  dignity,  to  overcome  this  evil 


III  C                                                                     -  3  -                                                              GP™^ 
II  D  10  

IV  Salonlkl.   JvOLj  15,  1916. 

influence.  No  one  man  or  church  can  do  it  alone*  We  mixst  build  an  impenetrable 
fortress t  composed  of  the  whole  Greek  population  of  Chicago. 

As  a  result  of  a  long  series  of  articles,  the  churches  finally  started  a  fiind  % 

for  the  benefit  of  needy  families.  During  the  year,  many  poor  people  have  been  ^ 

aided  by  this  fund.  However,  a  strange  system  has  been  seen  to  prevail.  Certain  ^ 

poor  families  have  received  none  of   the  aid  they  applied  for,  while  other  families  ^ 

have  made  it  a  habit  to  ask  for  help,  and  have  received  it,  not  only  from  one,  3 

but  from  all  three  churches S 


Unfortunately,  this  is  not  our  only  criticism  of  the  manner  in  which  this  fund 
is  handled.  As  yet  there  has  been  no  rendering  of  keeping  of  accounts.  No 
one  knows  how  much  money  has  been  collected  for  this  charity  fund,  and  no  one 
has  kept  an  account  of  who  received  the  money.  It  is  impossible  for  such  a 
fxmd  to  continue  to  exist  if  this  condition  is  not  remedied  immediately. 

We  accomplished  another  good  thing  by  our  series  of  articles.  The  various 


III  C  -  4  -  

II  D  10 

IV  Saloniki ,  July  15,  1916. 

Greek  church  affairs  are  n:  lonf:er  held  on  the  sanio  niehts.  Thank  goodness, 

that  awful  situation  has  been   eliminated.   Iiaarine  three  churches  giving  a 

dance  or  a  picnic  on  the  sa^ie  day — not  accidentally,  but  purposely — in  order 

that  the  affairs  of  the  otl:.er  churches  should  fail.  The  fact  that  each  church 

was  cutting  off  its  nose  to  spite  its  face  did  not  stop  them.  Now  the  churches    "^ 

co-operate  and  do  not  allow  their  social  affairs  to  conflict.  lis   a  result,  the    ? 

affairs  have  been  nuch  more  successful  and  nrofi table  than  they  were  in  the       <- 

past.  3 

o 

Problems  that  demand  immediate  solution  still  face  our  Chicago  churches.  All     ^ 
of  therri   can  be  solved  if  the  three  parishes  work  as  a  unit.  Scandals  and 
arguments  must  be  eliminated,  so  that  our  enem.ies  val^    not  be  given  ammunition 
with  which  to  fight  us 

The  Svangelismos  Church  should  found  a  Greek  school,  as  the  other  two  churches 
have  done.   Tlue  Greek  doctors  should  start  planning  a  Greek  hospital.  These 
things  are  not  hare  to  accomplish.  Leadership  and  initiative  are  the  most 
important  requirements.  V/e  have  enough  money  in  the  community  to  accomplish 
these  things. 


en 


III  C  -gREEIC 
I  A  2  a 

IV  oaloniki ,  June  3,  1916. 

IvIEV;  V;0^IEN'3  GLQB  FOEIJCD 

The  ladies  in  the  St.  Gonstantine  Parish  have  formed  a  society.  This  organi- 
zation was  formed  for  the  specific  purpose  of  helping  the  Oreek  school  and  . 
the  church. 


Reverend  Theodore  Prousianos  suggested  that  this  society  be  organized.  The  f— 

follov/ing  officers  were  elected  at  the  last  meeting:  Mrs.  Maria  Gontos,  <Z 

president,  Lrs.  P.  Rekas,  vice-president,  and  Llrs.  A.  Zoe,  secretary.  ^ 

o 

The  ladies  are  going  to  raffle  off  a  silver  fruit  dish  in  order  to  raise  ^ 

enough  money  to  buy  a  bishop^s  throne  for  the  church.  They  will  need  about  C:^ 

4;;450  for  this  purpose.  ^' 


III  C  GREEK 
I  A  2  a 

IV  Salonlki.  May  13,  1916. 

ST,  CONSTANTINE  CHURCH 
Amazing  Progress  of  This  Church's  Parish 

Conclusive  evidence  of  the  patriotism  and  religious  spirit  of  the  Greek 
people  can  be  found  in  the  many  Greek  Orthodox  Churches  in  America.  This 
spirit  has  always  been  strong  in  the  Greek  race,  vidiether  it  has  been  free, 
enslaved,  or,  as  now,  as  immigrants  to  this  country. 

When  the  Greek  people  were  free  and  powerful,  they  built  the  famous 
Saint  Sofia  and  thousands  of  other  Byzantine  churches  and  monasteries* 

The  enslaved  Greeks  ^fought  ferociously  and  died  gallantly, *♦  according 
to  the  words  of  a  demotic  song — '♦for  the  sacred  faith  of  Christ,  and 
the  freedom  of  the  fatherland.^ 

The  Greek  immigrants  built  over  one  hundred  churches  in  a  period  of 
fifteen  years.  One  of  these  churches  is  the  South  Side  Church  of 


III  C  -  2   -  GREBK 
I  A  2  a 

IV  Salonlkl,  May  13,  1916. 

Chicago,  Saint  Constantine.  In  a  short  time  this  church  will  be  com- 
pletely paid  for,  and  will  stand  as  a  beautiful  tribute  to  orthodoxy 
and  the  patriotism  of  the  Greek  immigrants. 

Thousands  of  dollars  are  spent,  smd  they  all  come  trcm   the  pennies  con- 
tributed by  God-fearing  Hellenes.  But  these  pennies  are  not  spent  care- 
lessly or  thoughtlessly; — and  today  St.  Constantine  supports  a  Greek 
school  accomodating  one  hundred  Greek  children. 

He  do  not  intend  to  give  a  financial  report,  because  that  can  always 
be  obtained  from  the  board  of  trustees •  Today  we  take  this  oppor- 
tunity to  congratulate  the  officials  of  the  Church,  because  we  consider 
it  our  duty  to  do  so.  They  repaid  |3,325  to  various  kind  persons  who 
had  lent  money  to  the  Church  a  few  years  ago.   Besides  that  they  re- 
duced the  Church's  debt  to  fifteen  thousand  dollars. 

The  board  has  justified  the  faith  and  trust  the  people  placed  in  them 

in  regards  to  the  financial  matters  of  the  Church.  This  was  shown  during  ^ 


III  C  -  3  -  GREEK 
I  A  2  a 

IV  Saloniki,  May  13,  1916. 

the  Easter  week  services,  when  the  collections  amounted  to  nine  hundred 
dollars  more  than  the  sum  collected  last  year*  The  names  of  these  trustees, 
which  belong  on  a  roll  of  honor,  are:  John  Papanastasiou,  president;  Theodore 
Sperison,  vice-president,  Athan,  Balis,  treasurer;  Michael  Petropoulos, 
secretary;  and  S.  Rekas,  N.  Nomicos,  N.  Karafotias,  Peter  Ladas,  N.  Bekinis, 
P.  Vasilopoulos, • 


•  •  •  • 


We  have  been  informed  that  the  Church  is  about  to  purchase  a  cemetery, 
to  be  used  exclusively  for  Greek  people.   If  this  is  done,  the  Church 
will  have  made  an  outstanding  contribution  to  the  Greek  ccmnunity  of 
Chicago.  Not  only  eire  the  church  officers  deserving  of  thanks  and  plau- 
dits; but  the  patriotic  parishioners  are  also,  as  they  are  the  real  heroes 
of  the  day.   They  made  these  achievements  possible,  by  giving  their  whole- 
hearted support;  and  vAiat  is  even  more  important,  they  gave  their  hard- 
earned  nickels  and  dimes  to  make  this  the  finest  church  in  Chicago. 

However,  it  would  be  a  serious  mistake  if  we  were  to  omit  the  name  of  the 
respected  priest  of  the  Church — Reverend  Theodore  Prousianos.  Much  of 


III  C  -  4  -  GREEK 
I  A  2  a 

IV  Saloniki,  llay   13,  1916. 

the  credit  must  be  given  to  him,  because  he  worked  zealously  and  earnestly 
for  the  progress  of  his  parish. 

The  school  of  the  parish  is  well-conducted  and  its  standards  are  kept 
very  high.   It  is  under  the  direction  of  Mr,  P.  Demopoulos,  who  is  fully 
capable  of  fulfilling  such  a  responsible  task. 

This  is  the  condition  of  St.  Constantine  Church.  We  honestly  feel  that 
it  is  the  outstanding  Greek  parish  in  Chicago.   We  hope  that  the  good 
work  will  continue. 


[  III  c 


GHEEK 


Lorias,  Jan»  5,  1916.  J^-Mi'rii  '^^^ 

WHAl^  IS  l-HE  RELI&ION  OF  THE  OREEKS? 


p.  2-  Time  and  time  again  the  following  question  has  been  asked:  "What 
religion  do  the  Crreeks  profess?** 

People  the  world  over  are  \inaware  that  the  Oreek  religion  is  the  real 
Christian  religion,  for  such  is  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church.  History 
tells  us  that  the  Greeks  were  the  first  people  to  accept  amd  adopt 
Christ's  Christifitnityt  which  explains  the  well-known  fact  that  the  Apostles 
chose  the  Greek  language  in  which  to  write  the  Gospel. 

The  Romans,  who  always  strove  to  follow  or  to  imitate  the  wise  Greeks, 
adopted  not  only  the  Greek  mythology  and  its  Grecian  gods  hut  also  the 
theology  of  the  East,  which  was  spread  through  the  universally  spoken 
Greek  lauiguage  and  the  universally  accepted  Greek  civilization.  People 
of  all  races,  speaking  the  Greek  tongue,  became  Christians,  and  since 
Christianity  forbade  any  combination  with  pagans,  the  Christians  avoided 
social  intercourse  with  them. 


-  2  -  &REEK  ' 


a 


Loxias,  Jan.  5,  1916.  / 

Mistrust,  auitagonism,  ana  hatred  were  aroused,  auid  cruel  persecutions 
followed.  From  the  days  of  Nero  to  the  fourth  century  many  persecutions 
of  Christians  are  recorded.  Such  was  the  reception  of  CSiristianity  in 
pagan  Rome. 

In  spite  of  numerous  persecutions  Christianity  made  steady  progress,  and 
Constant ine,  the  first  emperor  of  the  Byzantine  Empire,  elevated  it  to 
the  rank  of  a  state  religion.  From  this  time  on  the  constitution  of  the 
Christian  church  took  on  a  new  form.  Whereas  before  the  elders  and  the 
bishops  had  been  chosen  from  the  whole  church  community,  and  the  principle 
of  brotherly  equality  among  all  Christians  was  held  in  honor,  now  the 
clergy  separated  from  the  laity  and  introduced  degrees  or  ranks,  so  that 
the  bishops  of  the  principal  cities  were  placed  over  the  other  bishops  as 
metropolitans,  with  jurisdiction  over  the  clergy  in  their  immediate 
domains.  The  church  services  also,  which  theretofore  had  consisted  only 
of  singing,  praying,  and  reading  the  Bible,  were  made  more  solemn  and  more 
imposing  by  the  aid  of  music  and  other  arts.  The  Byzantine  music  was  then 
introduced  and  adopted. 


-  3  -  OBEEK  t  J  fr'hA.  ^^.^ 

Loxias,  Jan.  5,  1916.  '^•^ 

The  doctrine  of  Christianity  did  not  remain  in  its  original  simplicity 
and  purity  for  long  because  many  learned  and  enlightened  people  made  it 
the  subject  of  their  meditation  and  inquiry.  The  first  question  which 
they  raised  was.  "What  is  the  relation  of  Christ  to  Sod?'*  and  they 
pondered  over  "the  incomprehensible  auad  mysterious  combination  of  His 
diyine  and  human  nat\ires." 

On  these  questions  vehement  disputes  arose  between  Arius,  the  Alexandrian 
ecclesiastic,  and  the  great  Athanasius.  Arius  maintained  that  Christ, 
the  Son  of  Gtod,  was  inferior  to  the  Father  and  dependent  upon  the  Father, 
while  Athanasius  laid  down  the  principle  of  the  Holy  Trinity  in  one  entity, 
composed  of  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  (xhost  as  one  indivisible  unity,  and  he 
asserted  that  the  Son,  the  second  Person  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  is  not 
inferior  to  the  Father  but  the  same  as  the  Father. 

Constamtine  convoked  the  first  ectimenical  synod  or  general  church  congress 
at  Nicaea,  323  A.D.,  to  lay  down  the  law  in  regard  to  these  opposed  opinions 
and  doctrines*  This  first  universal  synod,  after  careful  study  and 
meditation,  declared  the  opinion  of  Athanasius  to  be  the  true  orthodox 


GREEK  1  ^  W.P.^.  "^ 


-  4  - 


Loxias,  Jan.  5,  1915. 

faith  of  the  Choirch,  But  the  I'eutonic  races,  the  Goths,  the  Vandals, 
the  Longobards  ana  others,  to  whom  Christianity  had  been  broii^t  by 
Arieux  missionaries,  continued  to  profess  Ariatnism,  the  creed  of  Arius, 
for  a  century  or  more  and  were  therefore  excommunicated  and  driven  out 
as  heretics  from  the  C^itholic  (universal)  Church* 

Many  people,  even  now,  misunderstand  the  word  catholic  because  of  the 
Catholic  denomination.  Let  it  be  known  and  understood  now  and  forever 
that  the  name  Catholic  Church  was  adopted  by  the  first  ecumenical  synod 
to  denote  the  followers  of  Athanasius  in  contrast  to  the  Arians,  the 
followers  of  Arius.  The  word  catholic  is  p\irely  a  Greek  word  and  means 
ecumenical,  that  is,  universal. 

» 

This  was  the  first  schism  aunong  Christians. 

At  this  time  in  all  Christendom  there  were  five  bishops  with  metropolitan 
scepters,  the  Metropolitans  of  Constantinople,  Alexandria,  Antioch, 
Jerusalem,  and  Rome,  the  first  four  governing  the  four  parts  of  the 
Eastern  Church  and  the  last  one  the  entire  Western  Church.   Constantinople, 


-  5  -  greek;;  ^iU,  p 

^^     4 


Loxias,  Jan*  5,  1916* 

being  the  capital  city  of  the  Byzantine  Empire,  automatically  became  the 
capital  city  also  of  Christianity  and  of  the  domain  of  Christendom. 

Rivalry  between  the  Eastern  Church  and  the  Western  Church  ran  high  for  a 
number  of  centuries*  Constantinople  and  Rome  competed  for  priority  and 
pre-eminence.  Rome  called  its  Bishop  Pope,  and  Constantinople's  Bishop 
was  called  Patriarch*  Pope  in  Greek  is  papas,  that  is,  priest;  any 
priest  of  the  Greek  Church  is  papas  or  pope*  Patriarch  means  an  elder, 
the  father  of  a  family  or  of  a  race  which  he  rules.  'i*hus  the  Patriarch 
of  Constantinople  was  so  named  because  he  ruled  the  entire  domain  of 
Christendom. 

Leo  III.,  the  Bishop  or  Pope  of  Home,  rebelled  and  demanded  supremacy 
over  Photios,  the  Bishop  or  Patriarch  of  Constantinople.  Photios,  the 
ruler  of  Christendom  according  to  age-old  tradition,  convoked  the  second 
ecumenical  synod  in  Constantinople  in  the  year  867*  At  this  second 
ecumenical  ecclesiastical  council  of  the  Christian  churches  it  was 
resolved  that  the  Pope  of  Rome  should  not  be  the  supreme  ruler.  The 


f    ^ 


NV 


-  b  -  GfiEEK  Vc;-    >^/, 


v-y   ^. 


*^ 


Loxias,  Jan.  D,  1916. 

Ectunenical  Patriarch  of  Constantinople  still  maintained,  as  he  had  done 
from  time  immemorial,  his  priority.  The  congress  also  deno\mced  as 
heresy  the  insertion  of  the  words  filioque  and  the  prohibition  of 
priestly  marriages. 

Thus  came  the  ••great  schism**  of  the  Eastern  and  Western  Churches.  From 
now  on  the  Bishop  or  Pope  of  Rome  refused  to  recognize  the  decisions  of 
the  general  councils  and  named  the  Western  Church  the  Homan  Catholic 
Church  and  himself  the  hi^est  authority  of  that  Church.  So  the  Western 
Catholic  (universal)  Church  now  became  the  Homan  Catholic  Church,  and 
the  Eastern  Church,  in  order  to  express  the  true  (orthodox)  faith  of 
its  followers  and  not  to  be  confused,  with  the  Pope^s  heresy,  took  the 
title  of  Holy  Eastern  Apostolic  (xreek  Orthodox  Church.  In  ordinary 
speech  it  is  called  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church,  and  it  has  under  its 
scepter  more  than  150,000,000  Christians. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  Greek  Church  never  did  revise  or  alter 
the  gospel  and  the  rest  of  Christ's  holy  teachings  and  sayings.   In  all 
Greek  churches  the  gospel  is  read  as  it  was  originally  written  by  the 
Evangelists  and  the  other  Apostles. 


-  7  -  GREBX  v-^ 


LoxiaSt  Jan.  5»  1916. 

So  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  is  a  rebellious  daughter  of  the  Greek  Church, 
the  true  Church  of  Christ*  And  this  is  the  religion  of  G-reeics  the  world 
over* 


Ill  C  GRBBK 

I  A  2  a 

III  A  Salonlkl>  Dec.  18,  1915. 

17 

SOCIAL  FROBLSUS 
Letter  Br  Reverend  C«  Hadzidimitriou  on  Greek  Schools 

The  value  of  an  education  for  all  persons,  can  only  be  denied  by  people  ^Alo 
have  no  social  consciousness. 

Schools  are  of  especial  importance  to  the  Greeks  in  America.  The  church 
and  the  state  are  entirely  independent  of  one  another,  in  order  that  religious 
freedom  might  prevail.  In  accordance  with  the  laws  of  the  country,  religious 
training  is  not  given  in  the  American  public  schools.  Therefore  schools,  es- 
pecially i>arochial  and  Sunday  schools,  are  not  only  necessary,  but  they  are 
of  major  importance;  for  without  any  religious  training,  people  become  un- 
believers and  scoffers. 

This  is  the  reason  that  has  caused  all  creeds  to  build  their  own  schools;  in 
which  the  children  are  taught  Iqr  priests  or  by  ministers.  The  children  edu- 
cated in  such  schools,  grow  up  well- trained,  and  familiar  with  the  dogma 


CO 

ro 

^^ 
en 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 


I  A  2  a 

III  A  Saloniki,  Dec.  18,  1915. 

IV 

and  precepts  of  their  creed.  They  are  careful  of  their  morals  and 
their  behavior.  They  have  a  deep  respect  for  the  wishes  and  words  of  their 
elders.  They  are  ever-willing  to  offer  their  services  for  the  benefit  of 
the  church  or  the  community;  and  in  genercd  they  are  interested  more  in  the   ,^ 
ccnmion  welfare  than  in  their  own  personal  interests.  ^ 

We  who  have  a  religion  and  a  language  to  keep  alive  do  nothing.  Other  peo-  p 
pie  study  our  language  because  they  realize  its  beauty  and  cultural  values;  ^ 
while  we  consider  it  degrading  to  speak  our  own  language.  g 


What  educational  facilities  do  we  have?  Parishes  without  schools.  Where 


CO 

schools  do  exist,  only  the  grace  of  Grod  keeps  them  alive,  and  half -worthy     ^ 
of  the  title. 


What  do  our  priests  do  about  this?  Priests!  Which  priests?  Do  we  have 
priests?  Or  are  you,  perhaps,  thinking  of  certain  beings,  who  have  been 
tolerated  by  society  as  necessary  evils?  Exploiters  and  worthless  creatures, 
who  seek  an  easy  life  at  some  one  else*s  expense. 


Ill  C  -  3  -  GREEK 

I  A  2  a 

III  A  Saloniki,  Dec.  18,  1915 • 

17 

It  is  true  that  the  majority  of  priests  are  fully  capable  of  understeuid- 
ing  the  finer  and  higher  requirements  of  society.  They  should,  because 
they  have  been  trained  in  their  vocations  and  the  beliefs  of  the  Church. 
The  priests  know  the  refined  and  dignified  ideals  of  the  Greek  dogna;  and 
they  are  taught  to  carry  on  and  uphold  these  ideals  in  their  careers  as 
priests. 


Truthfully,  how  many  have  seriously  considered  whether  or  not  the  clerics 
in  America  are  permitted  to  carry  out  the  Ecclesiastical  program  as  they 
have  been  instructed?  Is  it  fully  comprehended,  that  often  they  are  in  the 
same  position  as  one  who  is  told  to  build  a  fire,  but  is  given  no  fuel  or 
flame? 


T) 


1   sincerely  believe  that  they  enter  their  chosen  vdoations,  zealously  and  -^ 

fanatically  devoted  to  the  upholdance  of  these  ideals.  It  is  not  an  easy  "f 

task,  for  the  priest  is  held  responsible  for  the  fullfillment  of  the  <Z 

Churches  purposes  and  programs.  He  is  also  considered  a  representative  of  ^ 

his  religion,  and,  as  such,  is  able  to  influence  large  groups  of  people;  ^ 

therefore  he  must  be  meticulous  in  his  words  and  actions.  ^ 


en 


Ill  C  -  4  -  GREBK 

I  A  2  a 

III  A  Salonikl,  Dec.  18,  1915. 

17 

Do  the  Greek  people  realize  that  the  chorches  are  governed  as  if  the7 
were  brotherhoods?  Do  they  know  that  a  priest  has  very  little  to  say  about 
the  church  he  is  supposedly  in  charge  of?  Do  they  know,  that  he  is  at  the 
mercy  and  command  of  a  board  of  governors  or  trustees,  which,  in  most  cases, 
is  composed  of  backward,  uneducated,  prejudiced,  and  selfish  individuals? 

What  can  a  -priest  do  when  his  hands  and  feet  are  literally  tied  by  the 
board;  when  he  sees  that  he  is  ignored  and  at  times  deliberately  misunder- 
stood by  men  idio  argue.  Just  for  the  sake  of  preventing  an  argument;  and      g 
contradict,  only  because  they  desire  to  impede  any  action  or  desire  of  the 
priest. 


-XJ 


CO 

en 


Not  only  do  they  dictate  the  policy  of  the  Church,  but  they  are  bold  enough 
to  interfere  with  his  preaching  and  interpretations  of  sacred  subjects.  Is 
it  any  wonder  that  priests  adopt  indifferent  attitudes  towards  their  churches 
and  parishes?  Of  course  nott 

This  condition  can  be  changed  very  easily.  Let  us  adopt  the  policy  of  the 


Ill  C  -  5  -  GREEK 

I  A  2  a 

III  A  Saloniki,  Dec.  18,  1915. 

IV 

other  churches,  which  are  more  successfiil  than  our  own.  The  priest  should 
haTe  certain  rights  and  ptrlYileges  that  cannot  be  usurped.  These  rights 
should  be  plainly  stated  in  the  churches  charter  for  all  to  read.  When 
this  is  done,  a  priest  can  be  held  responsible  for  the  conditions  in  his 
church  and  parish.  But,  not  until  then! 

Perhaps  seme  one  will  eisk:   "Is  a  great  deal  of  money  necessary  for  the 
existence  of  a  Sunday-school  class?  Is  it  such  a  difficult  task  for  a 
priest  to  teach  the  little  Greek  children  about  their  faith?** 

I  will  answer  these  questions  myself.  My  immediate  response  to  these  prob- 
lems should  be  enough  evidence  of  how  interested  the  priests  are  in  the  edu- 
cation and  religious  training  of  the  Greek  children.  I  sincerely  believe 
that  all  the  clerics  are  willing  and  anxious  to  do  their  part;  however,  they 
cannot  do  so  unless  they  are  supplied  with  the  money  necessary  for  carrying 
on  such  work. 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  the  priests  are  already  overburdened.  Not  only 


o 


Ill  C                                                            -  6  -                                                        GffnrRy 
I  A  2  a  

III  A  Saloniki,   Dec.   18,   1915. 

17 

do  they  have  heavy  church  programs  and  ceremonies  to  bear,  but  they  also 
have  many  philanthropic,  social,  and  patriotic  obligations  to  fulfill. 

The  present  system  of  governing  the  church  does  not  alloxv  the  priest  to  make 
his  own  schedule,  in  order  that  he  might  save  valuable  time  to  devote  to 

some  necessary  undertaking — such  as  teaching  a  Sunday  afternoon  Bible  class.  ^ 

;;hen  some  worthy  Christian  desires  to  have  some  sort  of  religious  ceremony  2 

such  as  a  marriage  or  a  baptism  performed,  and  goes  to  the  home  of  the  <^ 

priest  and  discovers  that  the  priest  is  not  there,  he  immediately  presents  ^ 

himself  to  the  board  of  trustees  and  makes  complaints  about  the  priest.  "-o 

o 

The  board  will  call  the  priest  on  the  carpet  for  devoting  his  time  to  matters  i^ 

that  bring  no  money  into  the  church  treasury.  He  must  alv/ays  be  at  the  ser-  S 

vice  of  those  who  seek  him— \Ao  are  able  to  pay  large  sums  for  his  time.  '^Jf 

ViQiat  must  the  priest  do  at  this  time?  If  he  heeds  the  board's  advice  he 
might  be  neglecting  an  important  matter;  if  he  ignores  the  board,  he  v.rill 
have  trouble  and  might  just  as  well  pack  his  luggage  and  depart.  If  he  is 


Ill  C  -  7  -  GREEK 

I  A  2  a 

ni  A  Salonikl .  Dec.  18,  1915* 

IV 

not  willing  to  leave;  then  the  matter  becomes  public  property,  and  the 
priest  is  the  subject  of  gossip  or  ridicule.  No  priest  desires  to  have  that 
happen  to  him. 

Again  some  one  may  ask:  why  priests  of  other  churches  do  not  have  such  con- 
ditions to  cope  with?  The  answer,  again,  is  very  simple.  The  clerics  of  ^ 
other  churches  are  given  complete  jurisdiction  over  the  activities  of  the  ^ 
board;  and  they  answer  only  to  their  religious  superiors  for  their  actions.  ^ 
They  are  less  burdened  with  clerical  duties,  and  these  are  performed  only  <^ 
in  the  church.  All  rites  must  be  performed  within  certain  reg\ilated  times;  3 
in  order  that  the  priest  might  have  sufficient  time  to  devote  to  his  social  2 
and  cultural  activities.  Sti 


If  a  person  questions  the  activities  of  the  priest,  he  is  enabled  to  end  the 
controversy  by  saying,  "that  is  the  rule  of  our  church*».  If  this  person 
appeals  to  the  church  board,  not  only  will  he  be  told:  *»That's  the  rule— 
you  must  be  obedient  to  the  father**;  but  he  will  in  all  probability  be  severely 
rebuked. 


Ill  C  -  8  -  GREJSK 

I  A  2  a 

III  A  Saloniki,   Dec.  18,    1915. 

IT 

This  is  why  I  contend — and  shall  always  contend — that  the  work  of  our 
churches  shall  be  fruitless  and  stagnant  so  long  as  they  are  governed  by 
heterogeneous  groups  of  unfit  individuals.  No  one  expects  a  tree  with 
rotten  roots  to  bear  healthy  fruit. 

My  own  experiences  in  this  matter  have  been  very  bitter.  It  is  practically  -^ 
impossible  to  please  the  board  and  the  members  of  the  parish  all  at  the  same  5 
time.  Agreement  is  a  word  that  holds  no  meaning  for  them.  ^ci. 

r— 

• 

I  appeal  to  the  progressive  Saloniki  and  its  staff.  Help  us  to  instill  a    % 
respect  for  the  clergy  in  the  hearts  of  the  Greek  people.  Give  them  to       § 
xmderstand  that  the  position  of  the  priest  is  a  sacred  one,  and  must  be       ^ 
treated  accordingly.  Tell  them  to  adopt  the  same  respectful  manner  that      g 
is  so  evident  in  other  religious  groups.  Explain  that  unfit  individuals      c?! 
can  enter  the  priesthood  just  as  they  can  in  other  professions.  Naturally, 
such  people  will  destroy  and  undermine,  because  they  are  not  capable  or 
interested  enough  to  be  constructive.  These  few  must  not  be  considered 


Ill  C  -  9  -  GRSEK 

I  A  2  a 

III  A  Saloniki,  Dec*  18,  1915. 

IV 

representative  of  all  the  Greek  priests  in  America,  Prove  to  jroiir  readers 
that  the  other  churches  have  follov/ed  such  a  regime  as  I  have  suggested,  and 
by  doing  so  have  surpassed  the  Greek  Church  by  far. 

If  you  succeed  in  doing  these  things,  you  will  have  the  satisfaction  of 
knowing  that  you  have  performed  a  great  service  for  the  Greeks  of  America. 
Your  patriotic  conscience  will  be  clear,  for  you  will  have  prepared  the  way 
for  greater  and  finer  accomplishments;  which  shall  bring  glory  to  our  be- 
loved mother  country. 

Sincerely,  g 

Reverend  0.  Hadzidimitriou        f^ 
Chicago,  Illinois  o=! 


o 

CO 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


Salonlki ,  Dec.  4,  1915. 

OUR  PRIBSTS 

(Sdltorial) 

IDils  editorial  has  been  written  for  the  purpose  of  throwing  light  upon  the 
pitiful  conditions  which  obtain  in  our  church  parishes  and  schools,  and  upon 
the  attitudes  of  the  Greek  clergy  toward  these  conditions* 

We  characterize  the  whole  situation  by  one  word — disgraceful.  We  are  ready 

to  defend  our  accusations*  At  the  same  time,  we  demsuid  certain  explanations   ^ 

from  our  clerics  here  in  America*  7^ 

What  do  they  consider  their  duties  to  be  and  how  do  they  fulfill  them?  For    "^ 
what  reasons  did  they  enter  the  service  of  the  church — other  than  obvious  one 
of  malclng  an  easy  living  at  the  expense  of  society?  If  there  is  a  higher,  a 
more  moral,  or  a  more  patriotic  reason,  we  would  like  to  know  about  it* 


-  .1 


in  c  -  2  - 


lUlAK 


Salonlkl >  Dec.  4,  1915. 

We  have  known  up  to  the  present  time,  over  twenty <-five  priests*  Unfortunately , 
without  any  exception,  they  were  all  mentally  a  century  behind  the  times ,  euid 
they  have  not  progressed  one  iota  beyond  that  stage,  while  even  the  poorest 
and  most  backward  peasant  who  came  to  America  has  made  some  effort  to  Improve 
himself  in  order  that  he  might  live  in  greater  3Snapathy  with  his  surroundings* 

The  majority  of  clerics  are  stubborn,  backward,  narrow-minded,  and  greedy. 
Their  only  hope  is  that  someone  will  get  married  so  that  they  might  earn  in  a 
few  minutes  an  amount  that  they  do  not  usually  earn  in  a  year — that  is,  in  a 
small  parish*  It  is  true,  however,  that  occasionally  they  hold  vesper  services 
and  visit  their  churches  once  during  the  week,  not  because  of  their  great  love 
but  because  of  their  fear  of  the  bishop* 

In  the  large  cities  having  large  church  parishes,  it  is  not  uncommon  to  see  a 
priestless  church  on  Sunday*  The  priest  has  gone  to  a  wedding  or  a  baptism, 
being  attracted  no  doubt  by  the  shine  of  the  collection  plate*  Beware  of  anyone 


^11  c  -  3  -  GBm^ 

Saloniki ,  Dec,  4,  1915. 

who  is  sinner  enough  to  denounce  the  value  of  the  collection  plate. 

People  who  live  a  few  miles  outside  of  the  nearest  parish  are  forced  to  borrow 
fifty  or  seventy-five  or  even  a  hundred  dollars  to  pay  the  priest  for  a  baptism. 
A, funeral  which  calls  the  priest  outside  of  his  parish  will  cost  twenty  dollars 
and  expenses.  Sometimes  a  priest  will  charge,  and  perforce  receive,  twenty-five 
dollars  and  his  expenses. 

The  priest  is  always  sick  when  a  poor  person  needs  his  services.  And  that,  in 
a  nut-shell,  is  an  accurate  report  of  the  activities  of  our  clerics  in  the 
Greek  churches  of  America. 

Once  in  a  while,  when  there  is  a  special  holiday  and  the  church  is  filled  with 
people,  the  priest  decides  to  chant  the  entire  ritual;  but  the  chanting  is 
just  for  the  ears  of  the  congregation — certainly  not  for  any  divine  hearing. 

V/here  can  one  meet  a  priest  who  is  willing  to  sacrifice  two  hours  on  Sunday 


'3 


1 

:j 

.3 


Ill  C  -  4  -  GagEBK 

Saloniki,  Dec,  4,  1915. 

afternoon  to  teach  religion  to  the  Greek  children?  Nowhere!  Not  only  do 
they  not  do  such  things,  but  they  probably  never  even  think  of  them*  After 
all,  why  should  they  ceo^e? 

Our  clergy  is  at  least  one  century  behind  the  times.  They  think  that  their 
only  duty  is  to  conduct  certain  routine  services,  which  are  usually  mumbled 
in  an  incorrect,  unmusical,  parrot-like  manner  for  a  small  group  of  uninterested, 
Inattentive  worshipers*  The  special  services,  such  as  baptisms  and  marriages, 
are  conducted  under  the  most  discourteous,  degrading  conditions,  because  most 
of  the  priests  cannot  win  the  respect  aind  attention  of  their  flock* 


r  > 

C3 


Under  such  conditions,  what  priest  would  be  so  foolish  as  to  seek  even  greater   i;^ 
burdens,  especially  when  he  has  no  hope  of  remuneration?  Most  of  these         ^ 
gentlemen  came  to  America  for  one  of  two  reasons.  First,  because  they  had  no 
parish  in  Greece  or  because  the  one  they  had  was  very  poor;  and  second,  because 
America  was  full  of  gold  dollars  available  to  all — especially  the  wearers  of 
priestly  garb. 


m  C  -  5  -  CaRMK 

Salonlkl .  Dec.  4,  1915 • 

Although  they  receive  ten  times  the  amount  that  they  received  in  Greece , 
these  worthies  still  live  the  same  greedy,  stingy,  grasping  lives  they  have 
always  lived. 

The  time  has  come  for  the  clergy  to  awake  from  its  lethargy  and  to  shcUce  its 

skirts  clean  of  the  filth  that  befouls  them.  We  begrudge  them  nothing,  but 

we  do  demand  that  they  fulfill  their  apostolic  calling  in  a  more  fitting  manner. 


•1 

.-  ^ 

_> 

CO 

ro 
en 


Ill  c 

n  B  2  d  (1) 

I  A  2  a  Salonlkl ,  Nov.  13,  1915* 

ni  A 

THE  ORTHODOX  CHURCH  AND  OREEK  TOOTH 

(Bdltorlal) 
The  Salonlkl  has  tcUcen  active  part  In  many  causes  desl^ 


GREEK 


to  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  i^nerlca.  The  one  we  are  discussing  today  Is       ^ 
probably  the  most  Important  one  of  all*  p 

We  appeal  to  the  clergy  of  our  Greek  Orthodox  churches  te  sound  the  alaim^be-    p 
eause  a  great  danger  Is  threatening  our  religion  and  language  here  In  America*    ^ 
It  is  a  danger  that  can  only  be  averted  by  eternal  vigilance  on  the  part  of 
the  church  and  family ,  and  by  the  construction  of  better  and  more  numerous      ^ 
Greek  schools* 

The  Salonlkl  is  proud  to  state  that  it  is  the  first  Greek  paper  in  America  to 
devote  any  time  or  space  to  this  very  important  subject;  but  we  will  be  honest 
enou^  to  admit  that  we  received  our  incentive  from  the  exhortations  of  a 


Co 


e^NH:^: 


III  C  -  2  -  

II  B  2  a  (1) 

I  A  2  a  Solonllcl.  Not*  13^  1915* 

III  A 

Jewish  rabbi.  Ha  spoka  bafore  tha  city  eounoil  of  Gary^  Indiana ,  and 
stated  that  religious  teaching  should  not  be  conipulsory  in  public  grasmar  schools* 

There  is  a  clause  in  the  Constitution  of  this  country  that  Anrbids  any  com-  % 

pulsory  religious  training;  people  in  America  are  supi>osed  to  have  the  right  to  ^ 

worship  in  any  way  they  please*  No  religious  training  of  any  sort  is  giTen  to  [Z 

the  children  in  the  grade  schools*  As  a  result ,  they  are  entirely  unaware  of  ^ 

the  part  religion  plays  in  their  daily  existence*  ^ 


The  city  council  of  Gbry,  which  is  largely  conposed  of  Orthodox  Serbians »  Toted 
to  hare  the  tenets  of  the  Christian  religion  taught  in  all  the  city^s  granmar 
schools*  Innediately  the  rabbis  protested*  They  claimsd  such  instruction  would 
create  chaos »  and  they  demanded  that  religious  instruction  be  confined  to  the 
ohuirch  and  the  home* 

This  is  exactly  why  the  Catholic  Church  found  it  necessary  to  erect  and  maintain 
Catholic  schools*  Religious  training  in  these  schools  is  thorough  and  it  is 


CO 


Ill    C  -   3   -  GPTC-RTFT 

II  B  2  d   (1) 

I  A  2  a  Saloniki,  Nov.  13,  1915. 

III  A 

compulsory*  The  Greek  Church  must  emulate  the  Catholic  Church  if  it 
wishes  to  survive  in  America.  Greek  schools,  in  which  Greek  children  can  be 
taught  the  Greek  language  and  religion,  must  be  built. 

The  Protestant  churches  provide  Sunday  schools  and  Bible  classes  for  the  re- 
ligious instruction  of  the  young  children.  The  Hebrew  synagogues  also  have 
regular  Sunday  school  classes.  In  fact,  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  is  the  only 
church  we  can  think  of  that  takes  no  measures  to  provide  instruction  and 
guidance  for  the  children*  We  have  yet  to  hear  a  member  of  the  clergy  make      c^ 
any  suggestions,  or  even  to  mention  this  all-important  subject.  § 


Baptism  is  not  enoiigh.  True,  it  is  a  religious  ceremony,  but  it  is  not  enough 
for  a  young  child;  he  must  at  least  understand  what  it  signifies. 

The  Greek  schools  in  America  are  truly  in  a  deplorable  condition.  They  heirdly 
manage  to  attract  one  out  of  every  five  hundred  Greek  children  of  grammar 
school  age#  The  ones  they  do  get  go  as  far  as  the  fourth  grade  only,  and  then 


ro 


'jn 


Ill  C  -  4  -  GREEK 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

I  A  2  a  Saloniki,  Nov.  13,  1915. 

III  A 

they  transfer  to  the  American  schools.   If  these  children  ever  received 
any  religious  instruction,  they  promptly  forget  it  when  they  enter  the  American 
grammar  schools •  IVhy  do  they  leave  the  Greek  schools?  Because,  as  the  slang 
expression  has  it,  '^that's  all  there  is — there  ain't  no  more",  meaning,  of         5 
course,  that  the  Greek  school  has  only  four  grades.  This  "half-and-half"  5 

religious  training  is  making  the  Greek  children  quite  indifferent  to  the  Orthodox  '^ 
religion.  ^ 

We  are  confident  that  the  efforts  of  the  first  Greek  immigrants  to.  build  Greek  g 
churches  have  not  been  in  vain.  But  their  efforts  will  have  proved  futile  if  co 
there  is  no  one  to  go  to  those  churches  and  support  them  in  the  years  to  come#      t^ 

c-rr 

Today,  we  are  opening  the  discussion  of  this  pertinent  question  facing  the 
Greeks  in  America.  This  is  a  holy  and  patriotic  matter,  and  we  expect  to  arouse 
the  community's  interest  in  it  even  if  it  takes  all  the  editorial  columns  of 
the  future  issues  of  Saloniki.  V/e  invite  all  teachers  and  members  of  the  clergy 
to  give  us  their  opinion  on  this  subject.  l>Vhat  do  the  presidents  of  the  church 


I 


4 


=/ 


e!N:^.<- 


m  0  .  5  . 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

I  A  2  a  Salonlkl.  Nov.  13,  1915* 

III  A  

parishes  think  of  the  vieirs  presented  here  by  the  Saloniki? 

We  seek  the  opinion  of  all  the  Greeks  in  Chicago  and  in  the  rest  of  the  United 
States^  Action  must  be  speedy ,  because  twenty-five  thousand  Sreek  children 
are  in  danger  of  growing  up  in  complete  ignorance  of  their  religion  and 
language*  The  Saloniki  pledges  its  sincerest  and  greatest  efforts  to  remedy 
this  backward  condition. 


:=o 


♦  t 


« 
n 


III  C  GRgEK 
I  A  2  a 

IV  Salonikl ,  Oct.  23,  1915. 

GSKSRAL  ISETIl^^G 

The  long  awaited  general  meeting  of  the  representatives  from  the  three 
churches,  finally  took  place;  over  one  hundred  people  were  present. 

The  president,  LIr.  V/illiam  Georgsikopoulos,  and  the  auditing  committee  pre- 
sented the  records  of  the  three  churches.  They  made  a  complete  financial 
report  and  invited  anyone  who  might  wish  to  do  so,  to  check  up  on  the 
acc\iracy  of  their  reports. 

A  school  board  was  also  elected.  It  is  composed  of  the  following  excellent 
and  progressive  men:  llr.  II.  Salopoulos,  Consul  General;  Reverend  Leon 
Pygeas,  George  Sellas,  William  Doukas,  and  W,  Georgakopoulos.  It  was  de- 
cided to  allow  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  a  month  for  the  upkeep  of  the 
School. 

The  plans  for  a  Greek  school  that  were  recently  published  by  us,  were  also 


'  I 


III  c  -  2  -  ghssk: 

I  A  2  a 

IV  Saloniki,  Oct.  23,  1915. 

accepted;  and  it  \vas  decided  to  build  the  school  large  enough  to  completely 
house  one  hundred  and  ninety-five  boys  and  girls. 

The  records  presented  v/ere  as  follows: 

Receipts 

Capital,  $831.23;  collection  plates  and  candles,  $6,370.44;  school  fees, 
$893.20;  burial  permits,  $410.00;  v/eddings,  i^5.35;  funerals,  ;ii580.00;  bap- 
tisms, $620.00;  memorials,  $56.00;  dance,  $516.10;  picnic,  $1,084.70;  mem- 
berships, $704.00;  rentals,  $690.00;  miscellaneous,  $129.78.  The  total 
amounted  to  $11,761.82. 

Expenses 

Salaries  $2,730.00;  school,  $2,229.32; . ...amounting  to  $11,761.82,  and  leavin 
a  bank  balance  of  $831.23. 


Ill  C  GHBEK 

I  A  2  a 

II  D  10  Saloniki,  Oct*  16,  1915. 
II  D  3 

IV"         UITIFICATION  OF  TH3  TIIHES  ClIURCK  PARISHES  OF  CHICAGO 

The  central  committee  of  the  Greek  parishes  of  Chicago,  composed  of  the 
three  parish  priests,  the  three  3oard  presidents,  and  representatives  from 
the  three  Church  Councils,  has  been  holding  frequent  and  efficient  meet- 
ings. The  Saloniki  is  happy  to  inform  the  Greeks  of  Chicago,  that  due  to 
the  sincere  efforts  of  this  committee,  the  iinification  of  the  Churches  is 
now  an  accomplished  fact. 

The  names  of  the  members  of  this  committee  will  be  engraved  in  gold  upon 
the  records  of  the  Greek  Churches  of  Chicago.  They  solved  a  problem  that 
seemed  insurmotintable  to  former  committees.  Their  efforts  mean  the  building 
of  a  firm  foundation  for  a  future  Greek  comnunity;  and  that,  in  itself,  is 
a  public  service,  the  value  of  which  cannot  easily  be  realized.  Because 
these  individiaals  have  rendered  such  a  valuable  service,  we  take  a  great 
pride  in  printing  their  names  for  all  to  see.  They  are:  Reverend  Leon 
Pygeas,  of  the  Holy  Trinity  Church,  who  was  chosen  president  of  the  central 


III  C  -  2  -  ORSEIC 

I  A  2  a 

II  D  10  Saloniki,   Oct,  16,   1915. 
II  D  3 

IV  committee;   Constantine  Loumos,  vice-president  of  the  Board  of  txie 
Evangel ismos,  and  vice-president  of  the  coinniittee;   John  Agriostathis, 

secretary  of  the  Holy  Trinity  Board  and  secretary  of  the  committee;  John 
Pappas,  president  of  the  Board  of  St.  Constantine;  Reverend  C.  Hadzidimitriou 
of  the  Svangelisraos  Church;  Reverend  I.  Frousianos  of  St.  Constantine; 
B.   Georgakopoulos,  president  of  the  Board  of  Holy  Trinity;  A.  I^zarakis, 
president  of  the  3vangelismos;  Peter  Kourlas,  treasurer  of  the  Evangelismos; 
T.   Sperison,  vice-president  of  the  Board  of  St.  Constantine;  George  Kokkinis, 
of  Holy  Trinity;  Michael  Petropoulos  of  St.  Constantine. 

It  is  not  necessary  for  us  to  laud  these  men  to  the  Greek  community;  their 
actions  speak  for  themselves.  Eov/ever,  we  are  holding  back  most  of  our 
words  of  praise  until  the  v/ork  has  been  completed. 

The  committee  has  vjorked  out  eight  steps  for  the  development  of  its  program. 
They  are  as  follov/s: 

1.  Complete  auditing  of  the  books  of  the  three  Churches  vjith  a  public  listing 


Ill  C  -  3  -  GRBEK 

I  A  2  a 

II  D  10  Saloniki,  Oct.  16,  1915. 
II  D  3 

IT     of  their  respective  debts  and  pressing  obligations. 

2.  Purchase  of  a  burial  ground  to  be  put  at  the  disposal  of  the  three 
churches,  to  be  used  for  Greek  people  only. 

3.  This  union  to  be  the  defender  and  supporter  of  all  activities  that  mil 
aid  the  entire  Greek  conoinity  in  its  efforts  to  better  and  uplift  it- 
self. It  will  also  endeavor  to  improve  the  status  of  both  the  Greeks 
and  American  people. 

4.  It  will  maintain  the  consolidated  school  of  the  three  churches;  and 
see  to  it  that  high  teaching  standards  and  the  best  environment  are 
maintained  at  all  times. 

5.  The  building  and  organization  of  a  high  school  having  dormitory  facil- 
ities. The  school  to  .be  open  to  all  Greek  students  in  the  United  States. 
It  shall  be,  of  course,  a  Greek- American  school;  and  preferably,  it 
shall  be  located  in  the  country,  and  not  in  a  large  city  like  Chicago. 


III  C  -  4  -  QPinT^ 

I  A  2  a 

II  D  10  Saloniki,  Oct*  16,  1915* 
II  D  3 

IV  6*  The  creation  of  a  fund  for  the  benefit  of  needy  Greeks* 

7.  Eventually  to  build  and  finance  a  Greek  hospital,  to  care  for 
the  sick  of  our  race. 

8.  To  endeavor  to  provide  or  create  all  the  other  things  that  may  be  needed 
for  the  future  progress  and  development  of  the  Greek  coramunity  of  Chicago* 

The  knov/ledge  of  the  plans  being  made  for  this  School  for  Greek  children, 
fills  us  with  great  joy.  It  should  be  good  nefws  to  all  the  Greeks  in 
America. 

The  efforts  of  the  Saloniki  have  not,  therefore,  been  in  vain.  The  Saloniki 
has  seen  one  of  its  dreams  becoioe  a  reality;  and  hopes  that  some  more  of  its 
so-called  dreams  will  also  become  facts. 


Ill  C  GREEK 

IV 

Saloniki,  Sept.  4,  1915 • 

STEPS  TOWARD  UNIFICATION 
(Editorial) 

The  Greeks  of  Chicago  are  applauding  and  praisiAg  with  heartfelt  sincerity, 
the  patriotic  step  taken  by  the  Consul  General  Mr»  H.   Salopoulos,  by  the 
presidents  of  the  three  Greek  churches,  and  the  priests  of  those  churches* 
These  gentlemen  have  laid  the  fotindation  for  a  unification  of  the  Greek 
community  of  Chicago.  The  three  church  parishes  are  going  to  co-operate 
under  the  direction  of  a  central  committee. 

For  the  first  time,  picnics  of  the  three  Greek  churches  will  be  given  on 
separate  days,  in  order  that  all  who  desire  to  attend  all  three  outings 
may  have  the  opportunity  of  doing  so.  Usually  the  churches  indulged  in 
cut-throat  competition  and  purposely  chose  the  same  date  on  which  to  hold 
their  picnics,  in  order  that  they  might  prevent  any  one  church  affair  from 
being  a  greater  success  than  their  own.  They  overlooked  the  fact  that  they 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

IV 

Saloniki ,  Sept.  4,  1915. 

were  cutting  off  their  nose  to  spite  their  face;  because  the  methods  used 
not  only  ruined  the  other  affairs,  but  also  ruined  their  own. 

It  is  a  relief  to  know  that  these  conditions  at  last  are  being  rectified* 
This  co-operative  spirit  will  be  applied  to  all  public  and  social  functions. 

By  mutual  agreement,  the  three  church  boards  sent  representatives  to  a 
meeting  held  at  the  Evangelismos  Church.  There  they  decided  to  unite  their 
efforts  for  the  common  good,  and  to  take  drastic  measures  against  the 
propagandists  who  have  fallen  like  hungry  wolves  on  the  Chicago  Greeks.  A 
central  committee  was  chosen  consisting  of  the  three  ch\irch  presidents,  and 
the  three  priests.  This  committee  is  to  be  assisted  by  another  committee 
of  four  members.  Both  of  these  will  be  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Salopoulos. 
The  following  decisions  were  reached: 

First:  To  define  the  parish  boundaries  of  each  church  more  clearly,  in  order 
that  the  confusion  arising  at  deaths  and  weddings  could  be  eliminated. 


^o^ 


m  o 


,c 


'7 


Ill  C  -  3  -  GREEK 

17 

Saloniki,  Sept*  4,  1915* 

Second:  to  cleanse  the  Orthodox  Church  of  the  propagandists,  and  to  protect 
the  religious  teachings  of  the  Churches ♦ 

Third:  all  three  Churches  must  hold  their  social  functions  on  separate  days; 
and  all  must  help  toward  the  success  of  these  functions,  regardless  of  which 
one  will  benefit  financially. 

At  the  meeting,  Holy  Trinity  Church  was  represented  by  Mr.  B.  Georgakopoulos , 
J#  Agriostathis ,  Reverend  Leon  Fygeas  and  George  Kokkinis;  Mr.  Mazarakis, 
C.  Loiomos,  and  Reverend  Hadzidimitriou  represented  Evangel i smo s ;  St.  Constant ine 
was  3represented  by  Reverend  Prousianon  and  I.  Pappas* 

It  is  our  patriotic  duty  to  congratulate  these  men  who  are  striving  to  make 
a  long  dreamed  of,  but  little  hoped  for,  ambition  a  reality. 


Uj 

-J 

o 

i 


a\] 


Ill  0  GREEK 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

17  Saloniki .  July  31,  1915. 

IN  ^SWER  TO  THE  PROPAGANDISTS 

(Sujomary) 

« 

This  is  a  very  lengthy  article  written  by  Reverend  G.   Hadzidimitriou  of  Chicjago, 
in  answer  to  the  accusations  of  a  group  of  evangelists  seeking  to  convert  the 
Greeks  to  their  beliefs.  The  Reverend  proves  his  points  by  quoting  from  the 
Ecumenical  Synod, 

He  bitterly  condemns  the  editors  of  the  Star  and  the  Elpis «  for  using  the  power 
of  the  press  against  the  Church  they  were  christened  in. 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


II  B  2  d  (1) 

IV  Saloniki ,  July  24:,    1915. 

THE  iie::  star  of  .education 

Peter  Lambros  Speaks  in  I'rotestant  Church 

The  Saloniki  v/as  the  first  Greek  newspaper  to  expose  the  dirty  propaganda 
being  preached  and  spread  by  certain  moronic  individuals  led  by  }>lTm   Papadopoulos 
of  Chicago.  Do  not  think  that  the  Saloniki  is  the  only  paper  striving  to 
enlighten  the  Greek  coiimiunity  of  Chicago.  Oh,  nol  Aside  from  Mr.  Papadopoulos, 
who  is  the  editor  of  the  Elpis,  we  have  LIr.  Peter  S,  Lambros,  editor  of  the 
Star.  LIr.  Lambros  has — by  his  own  confession — spoken  on  religious  subjects 
in  a  Protestant  church.  ".<e  know  that  he  is  working  in  harmony  with  his 
cothinker,  Ur.   Papadopoulos,  and  has  become  his  champion. 

The  same  Peter  Lambros,  ivho  preaches  religion  in  OaK  Park,  was  also  the 
organizer  and  leader  of  the  xiellenic  ■Vomen's  Club  which,  until  it  disbanded, 
held  its  meetings  at  Hull  House.  The  ladies  came  to  these  meetings,  drank  tea, 
and  heard  .j:.  i^ambros  speak,  until  taey  began  to  understand  his  intentions. 


II  B  2  d  (1)  

IV  Saloniki ,  July  24,  1915. 

Then  they  all  resigned  from  the  Club.  We  wish  to  congratulate  Mr.  Larabros,  for 
giving  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  an  opportunity  to  see  him  in  his  true  colors,  and 
to  understand  the  reason  for  his  silence  concerning  all  subjects  relating  to 
this  wave  of  propaganda.   In  the  editorial  coluirins  of  his  newspaper  he  has  not 
struck  one  blow  in  behalf  of  his  religion,  but,  more  significant  than  that,  he 
has  struck  no  blow  against  the  cheap  propagandists  led  by  Papadopoulos.   It  is 
obvious  that  '^Bishop**  Papadopoulos  is  the  pal  of  ^orator^  Peter  Lambros.   The 
Greeks  of  America  have  got  your  number,  1^.   LambrosI  And  the  people  of  Chicago, 
due  to  the  efforts  of  the  Saloniki,  are  fully  aware  of  the  facts;  and  are  taking 
steps  to  drive  out  the  undesirable  element  that  lias  pushed  its  way  into  the 
Greek  ccmraunity. 

Mr.  A.  Mouzakeotis  and  Nicholas  Govostis,  both  respected  citizens,  took  the  first 
drastic  steps  towards  showing  these  propagandists  what  the  Greek  community  thinks 
of  them  and  their  beliefs;  by  publicly  burning  over  five  hundred  of  their  leaflets 
and  tracts  on  the  corner  of  Halsted  and  Harrison  Streets.  No  decent  Greek  would 


III  C  -  3  -  0-R5EK 
II  B  2  d  (1) 

IV  Salonlki ,  July  24,  1915. 

even  touch  those  propagandistic  tracts  with  their  hands,  especially,  now,  that 
they  know  that  the  tracts  have  been  condemned  by  the  Greek  Church.   The  burning 
was  witnessed  and  cheered  by  over  five  hundred  Greeks,  including  ¥j^.   Petropoulos, 
representative  of  the  National  Herald.   This  paper  has  eagerly  taken  measures  to 
inform  the  Greeks  of  the  entire  United  States  that  there  is  a  subversive  element 
at  large  among  them.   As  long  as  the  Greek  press  keeps  the  people  informed  by 
printing  the  true  facts,  let  the  champions  of  this  propaganda — namely,  Lambros 
and  Papadopoulos — make  as  many  speeches  as  they  may  desire. 

Forward , Greeks !  Rid  your  ranks  of  these  unpatriotic,  irrelif^ious,  immoral 
quacks  who  seek  to  turn  us  from  our  beautiful,  uplifting,  and  basic  religion. 

Forward,  Greeks I  Prove  that  our  Holy  Orthodox  religion  is  above  all  others, 
since  it  is  the  mother  religion  from  which  all  others  sprang.  Does  any  religious 
school  deny  the  fact  that  the  Bible  v;as  originally  written  in  Greek,  and  then 


III  C  -  4  -  GREEK 
II  B  2  d  (1) 

IV  Saloniki ,  July  24,  1915. 

translated  into  the  other  tongues?  Does  any  group  of  students,  or  religious 
scholars  and  research  workers,  find  any  Church,  other  than  the  Orthodox,  to  be 
the  mother  of  all  Christian  Churches? 

Therefore  the  Greeks,  who  have  been  baptized  in  that  Church,  should  be  proud  of 
that  fact.  V/hen  a  Papadopoulos  or  a  Lambros  presents  himself  and  desires,  by 
his  eloquent  speeches  and  his  subversive  methods,  to  cast  aspersions  upon  the 
Orthodox  religion,  the  Greeks  will  know  how  to  handle  him  in  the  future. 

The  Greeks  of  Chicago  are  kept  well  informed  of  these  activities  by  the  Saloniki, 
which  will  always  be  on  the  side  of  decency  and  honor.   The  Saloniki  is  also 
striving  to  bring  about  a  unification  of  the  three  churches  in  Chicago,  in  order 
that  they  may  present  a  united  front  against  the  gangrenous  growth.  But  this 
cannot  be  accomplished  as  long  as  the  two  above  mentioned  gentlemen  are  allowed 
to  distribute  their  so-called  newspapers  to  the  Greek  public.  The  curious  part 
of  it  is  that  neither  paper  charges  a  subscription  fee  --both  are  given  away 


III  C  -  5  -  GREEK 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

IV  Salonikl ,  July  24,  1915. 

street  comers.  Can  it  be  that  these  editors  are  journalistic  philanthropists, 
or  are  they  using  the  papers  as  organs  for  their  propaganda?  "Something  is  wrong 
in  the  State  of  Denmark.'*   Send  back  their  dirty  sheets,  and  let  them  know  in  v/hat 
estimation  the  community  holds  them  and  their  propaganda. 

lie   give  fair  warning  to  all  those  individuals  taking  active  Dart  in  this  business, 
thax;  in  the  future  we  shall  not  be  so  kind  in  either  our  verbal  or  physical 
treatment  of  them. 


GRSM 


III  C 

Saloniki,  July  17,  1915. 
HOW  PROPAGANDA  STARTED  IN  CHICAGO  AND  'MAT  MUST  BE  DONE  ABOUT  IT 

(Editorial) 

■-jT 

The  Greeks  of  Chicago  are  going  to  read  in  this  coliimn,  the  details  con-  ^ 

earning  a  type  of  propaganda  now  being  spread  among  them*     These  details  -^ 

should  cause  the  hair  to  rise  on  the  heads  of  the  clergy  and  the  trustees  r; 
of  the  churches;  but  the  boards  and  priests  are  too  busy  fighting  among 

themselves  to  be  aware  of  any  important  movemaat  going  on  underneath  their  G 

very  noses.  : 

INhether  or  not  a  bishop  is  sent  to  America,  the  orthodox  clergy  must  form 
a  religious  organization  which  will  fight  propaganda;   that  is  not  only 
causing  disbelief  in  all  of  the  orthodox  precepts,  but  is  even  causing 
people  to  become  neurasthenic  and  in  some  cases  psychopathic.  /Translator's 
note:     No  mention  is  made  of  the  exact  form  this  propa^nda  takes^    For 
example,  we  point  out  the  fate  of  a  well-known  Greek  doctor  in  Boston,  irtio, 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

Salonlkl,  July  17,  1915. 

due  to  the  Influence  of  this  propaganda,   suffered  a  mental  break-down. 
These  prox>agandlsts  offer  no  service  to  the  Protestant  Church;   on  the 
contrary,  they  only  harm  the  Christian  religion  and  are  therefore  dangerous 
influences. 


T5 

O 

v.— 


The  Greek  people,  v&ether  educated  or  uneducated,  have  been  taught  from 
childhood  to  believe  in  saints,  colorful  ceremonies  and  the  Virgin*     When 
the  Greeks  hear  the  speeches  of  the  propagandists — who  believe  in  none  of 
those  things— they  become  confused  and  do  not  know  what  to  believe* 
2^|Translator*s  note:     I  believe  that  it  is  the  Evangelists  that  are  referred 
to,  because  they  are  still  mentioned  as  an  en^ny  of  true  Christianity  in  p 

our  churches  today^T^ 

Therefore,  we  appeal  to  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  the  rest  of  i^erica  to 
read  this  column  and  guard  themselves  against  this  propaganda  which 
deprives  the  individual  of  spiritual  and  mental  peace* •••• 


Ill  C  -  3  -  GREEK 

Saloniki,  Jiily  17,  1915. 

Hellenes  of  America,  do  not  read  the  leaflets  and  tracts  published  and 
left  in  all  public  places  by  these  propagandists;  ^translator's  note: 
This  makes  it  practically  certain  that  it  is  in  reference  to  Evangelists, 
because  they  spread  their  propaganda  in  just  such  a  mannea^thej  demoralize 
the  spirit  and  ruin  tne  mind*  Beware  of  associating  with  those  individ- 
uals or  their  friends  because  they  will  only  bring  about  your  downfall. 

These  propagandists  have  been  functioning  in  Chicago  for  about  ten  years. 
They  have  penetrated  our  churches ,  our  schools  and  our  homes;  but  as  yet 
they  have  not  acquired  roots,  and  only  a  few  of  our  people  have  become 
their  victims.  We  will  publish  the  names  of  these  people  shortly. 

We  appeal  to  our  clergy  to  make  a  concerted  effort  to  save  these  poor 
fools  from  themselves.  They  must  convince  these  people  that  they  are 
doing  no  good  to  the  Christian  religion  and  are  harming  themselves— per- 
haps without  realizing  it.  They  must  understand  that  the  people  who 
devote  themselves  to  changing  the  religion  of  others,  are  using  low  and 


r    : 


Ill  C  -  4  -  GREac 

Salonlkl,  July  17,  1915* 

common  methods  in  order  to  accomplish  their  desires,  methods  that  are  de- 
grading both  to  the  individual  who  applies  them  and  to  the  victim.   Our 
priests  have  enough  evidence  to  denounce  these  groups  and  their  churches 
as  harmful  to  humanity  and  detrimental  to  social  and  moral  progress^  ?/e     ^ 
have  before  us  the  example  of  Archimandrite  Cl:irysohoidis,  who  renounced      ^ 
his  orthodox  teachings  and  became  one  of  the  propagandists;  and  is  today     ^ 
repenting  his  mistake.  Other  examples  can  be  presented,  but  we  do  not       p 
desire  to  shock  or  disgust  our  readers. 


ifi/hat  can  this  type  of  propaganda  do  to  help  society?  Of  what  benefit  is 
it  to  Christianity?  ;yhy  is  all  this  damage  to  mind  and  soul  allowed  to 
proceed  unchecked? 

Therefore,  Greeks  of  Chicago,  read  this,  and  future  columns  similar  to  it, 
in  order  to  know  the  truth  about  this  movement;,  and  by  doing  so,  keep 
yourselves  from  becoming  victims  of  it.   ;/e  will  tell  you  how  to  recognize 


o 

V.—. 

■■:.  -J 
■'-.■) 


Ill  C  -  5  -  GRgEK 

Saloniki,   July  17,  1915. 

the  approach  used  by  these  propagandists.     Be"ware  of  those  glib-tongued 
spiritual  seducers  who  seek  jrour  downfall • 


~o 


r — 


"a 

•■—II. 

CO 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


Saloniki,  July  17,  1915. 

TEE  GRHSK  CIUJRCH 

(Editorial) 

To  a  Greek,  the  word  patriotism  does  not  mean  the  love  of  his  fatherland 
only.  In  his  mind  the  word  is  so  closely  allied  to  Christianity  that  the 
Greeks  may  be  said  to  be  as  much  attached  to  their  faith  from  a  national 
stanchpolnt  as  from  a  religious  one. 

In  their  eyes,  to  alter  one  particle  in  the  ceremonial,  and  still  more  in 
the  creed  of  the  iiJastern  Orthodox  Chiirch  as  established  by  the  Byzantine 
Fathers  of  the  Church,  would  be  a  sin.  They  are  proud  to  think  that  whereas 
other  religions  change  and  become  divided,  their  religion  alone  has  subsisted 
unaltered  for  ages.  Orthodoxy  is  the  same  in  every  part  of  Greece  and  in 
every  country. 

A  Greek  looks  upon  his  Church  with  an  affection  easy  to  understand;  and  no 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GBEEK 

Saloniki,  Jiily  17,  1915. 

matter  how  far  he  goes  from  his  country  it  is  to  the  Church  in  which  he 
was  baptized  that  he  always  turns  for  guidance  and  consolation. 

The  Greek  Church  holds  a  unique  position  among  churches.  It  alone  possesses 
the  power  of  tying  and  untying  the  marriage  knot;  for  the  legality  of  a 
marriage  does  not  depend  upon  the  civil  portion  of  it  (which  is  a  modem 
introduction) ,  but  upon  the  sanction  of  the  patriarch  or  bishop.  In  a 
marriage  between  a  member  of  the  Orthodox  Church  and  one  who  belongs  to 
another  religion,  permission  is  only  granted  by  the  Greek  Church  on  the 
understanding  that  the  children  arising  from  such  a  marriage  shall  be  bap- 
tized and  reared  in  the  religion  of  the  Orthodox  Church. 

Every  Greek  hopes  that  when  he  breathes  his  last,  that  he  will  receive  the 
holy  sacrament  from  his  priest  v/ith  the  same  rites  that  have  remained  un- 
changed for  centuries.  This  may  be  why  religion  seems  to  have  such  an 
active  part  in  a  man^s  life  in  Greece;  it  may  also  explain  why  there  are 
practically  no  atheists  in  Greece. 


Ill  C  -  3  -  GRKPy 

Salonm,  July  17,  1915. 

Although  Greeks  are  perfectly  tolerant  in  their  attitude  towards  other 
religions  they  cling  jealously  to  their  own  church,  and  both  Protestant  and 
Soman  Catholic  missionaries  have  bad  little  success  in  Greece.  Althotigh 
convinced  of  the  pre-eminence  of  their  own  religion,  Qreelcs  have  not  the 
slightest  desire  to  proselytise,  and,  indeed,  raise  difficulties  when  a 
convert  seeks  to  join  their  ranks;  for  they  hold  it  to  be  every  man's  duty 
to  live  in  the  faith  in  which  he  was  bom. 

This  of  course  applies  to  Christians,  l^hammedanism  they  hetrdly  look  upon 
as  a  religion;  but  rather  as  a  racial  fanaticism  and  a  pretext  for  brutal 
outrage  in  times  of  war,  and  contemptible  voluptuousness  in  times  of  peace. 
This  is  hardly  to  be  wondered  at,  since  the  Greek  religion  incxilcates  gentle- 
ness; and  their  experience  teaches  them  that  the  Mussulmans  are  cruel  and 
ever  ready  to  break  out  into  massacres  and  violence  of  every  kind. 

The  Greek  Church  is  not  seeking  to  convert  other  people  to  its  teachings, 
but  the  Church  demands  that  its  teachings  be  respected  by  this  group  of 


Ill  C  -  4  -  GHBEK 

Saloniki ,  Jiily  17,  1915. 

evangelistic  propagandists  who  are  seeking  to  convert  its  inenbers  to  a 
form  of  religion  on  the  order  of  a  cult* 

This  is  a  warning  to  those  who  seek  to  demoralize  the  Orthodox  Church  here 
in  America  (especially  Chicago).  The  Greek  Church  has  survived  many  dangers 
far  worse  than  the  one  that  has  presented  itself.  It  does  not  fear  for  its 
existence;  it  only  desires  to  protect  certain  weak  individuals  who  are  easily 
swayed  by  glib  talk  and  dramatic  tracts. 

Propagandists,  take  heed! 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


oaloniki,  Julj^  10,  1915. 

''Bishop"  Papadopoulos  and  printer  Kastritsis  have  named  the  room  at  Honroe 
Street  and  "^rpant  Avenue,  v/here  a  few  frreeks  gather  to  listen  to  the  sermons 
of  "pastor"  Papadopoulos  ever3^  Sunday,  "TJie  ^irst  C-reek  iCvangelical  Church". 
This  is  this  saiae  inan,v;ho  "^reaches  that  our  !-Ioly  Virfjin  is  not  the  Ilother  of 
God;  that  the  saints  are  ordinary  men;  and  th  it  the  holy  icons  or  images  are 
merely  pieces  of  v;ood  and  paint. 

xtmon^  those  v;ho  listen  to  Pa-oado^oulos  are  a  fev;  Greek  laborers  v;ho  !:r,o   there    r*, 
because  they  are  promised  that  they  v.- ill  be  '  iven  vork.  ^ 


Certainly,  these  people  have  no  desire  to  listen  to  all  these  fantastic  and 
"enlightening-;"  ideas  of  Papadopoulos,  but  they  are  forced,  because  of  their 
great  need,  to  listen  to  the  "inspired  pastor's"  sermons.   In  addition  to 
these  c,:ood  people,  ther3  are  a  few  younf:  men  ;;ho  attend  the  semions.   riiey 
say  that  they  have  been  promised  a  hi^<^;h  school  or  a  college  education. 


'X3 


^jr. 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GR^IEK 

Salonlkl ,  July  10,  1915. 

Thus,  all  these  unemployed  men  and  supposed  lovers  of  wisdom  gather  in  this 
place  without  knowing  the  real  purpose  of  Papadopoulos.  Lately,  he  has  had 
the  insolence  to  elevate  himself  to  the  rank  of  bishop.  As  yet,  we  are 
unable  to  discover  who  ordained  Papadopoulos  and  who  promoted  him  to  the 
bishop's  chair. 

Now,  this  person  owns  a  printing  shop  and  is  printing  the  notorious  book  of 
the  still  more  notorious  renegade  and  deserter  of  the  church,  Cjrril  Georgiades. 
Together  with  '♦pastor**  Kastritsis,  Papadopoulos  operates  the  Hermes  printing 
shop  and  publishes  a  pamphlet  called  Hope,  which  gives  free  publicity  to  a     ^ 
few  people  with  whom  v^e  shall  deal  in  a  later  issue. 


•o 


The  purpose  of  the  activities  of  ♦♦Bishop'*  Papadopoulos  is  the  continuance  of 
Georgiades  in   the  post  of  principal  of  the  Greek  school  and  the  retention  of 
the  former's  sister-in-law  as  a  teacher  in  the  same  school.     The  Holy  Synod 
of  Greece,   the  supreme  authority  in  the  Greek  church,  has  forbidden  these  two 
so-called  educators  to  continue  their  teaching.     Under  their  guidance,  the 


Ill  C  -  3  -  aWEK 

Salonlki ,  Jidy  10,  1915. 

unfortunate  Greek  students  did  not  have  the  right  to  make  the  sign  of  the 
cross,  or  the  right  to  pray  according  to  the  custom  of  the  church. 

This  state  of  affairs  lasted  for  three  years  in  our  very  midst;  more  than 
three  hundred  pupils  were  taught  in  the  Greek  school  which  is  built  on  the 
property  of  the  Holy  Trinity  Greek  Orthodox  community.  Was  it  the  desire  of 
the  church  community  to  appoint  and  pay  a  relative  of  ^Bishop"  Papadopoulos 
to  teach  the  poor  pupils  not  to  use  the  sign  of  the  cross? 

In  the  meantime,  you  may  ask  vjiat  our  three  theologians  and  priests  were  doing. 
This  is  a  condition  which  we  find  very  hard  to  explain. 

What  have  our  church  boards  done  to  correct  this  evil?  "^Vhat  have  the  parents, 
the  Greek  businessmen,  and  the  members  of  our  Chicago  community  done  about  it? 
This  is  the  important  question  vihich  we  shall  attempt  to  analyze  and  throw 
light  upon. 


Ill  C  -  4  -  GRTI5K 

Salonlkl ,  July  10,  1915. 

Salonikl  proposas  to  find  the  truth.   Just  as  it  attacked  the  sham  bankers  and 
all  the  loathsome  elements  of  our  community,  so  today  begins  our  gigantic  battle 
to  smash  and  expose  the  propagandists  by  revealing  the  truth.  Many  of  them 

have  been  working  silently,  profiting  from  the  internal  strife  and  discontent  ^ 

within  our  coramunitj?-  and  from  the  attacks  and  accusations  afrainst  our  priests.  '^ 

Propagandists  had  created  many  scendals  in  the  church  governing  boards  and  had  .Z 

succeeded  even  in  penetrating  into  our  schools  until  the  day  that  this  paper  p 

fought  the  destructive  influence  of  Papadopoulos*  sermons  and  forced  him  to  "i;" 

behave  end  until  his  sister-in-law  was  relieved  of  her  duties.   In  addition,  ^ 

Georgiades  was  driven  out  of  tOTvn.   Saloniki  will  expose  all  those  liars  and  ^- 

imposters  who  are  betraying  and  undermining  the  Greek  Orthodox  church.  '^ 


The  Greek  people  of  Chicago,  who  are  making  rapid  strides  forward  in  business 
and  industry,  need  to  be  informed  about  conditions  in  the  community,  in  the 
schools,  in  the  churches,  in  every  kind  of  enterprise.   They  must  be  told  about 
every  dishonest  and  fraudulent  activity. 

Saloniki  will  enlighten  our  good  people,  but  it  will  discover  and  destroy  the 


> 


III  C  -  5  -  GR^EK 


Saloniki,  July  10,  1915. 

evildoers. 

Let  us  all  lend  a  lielpin,-;;  hani   to  Saloniki   in  her  n^Hant  and  unselfish 
struggle  to  save  our  national  Greek  consciousness    md  our  church  institutions 
from  beintr  under:;iined. 


2' 


O 

CD 


Ill  C  GRSSK 

Saloniki ,  July  10,  1915. 

SAINT  CONSmilTINE  CHURCH  GETS  A  NEV/  PRIEST 

Our  Saint  Constant ine  Chiirch  on  the  South  Side  has  been  closed  and  has 
held  no  services  for  two  consecutive  Sundays  now,  because  of  the  sudden 
departure  of  the  Reverend  Anbrosios  Llandilaris  for  Canada • 


S 


The  church  board  has  announced  through  the  press  that  a  new  married  priest  ^ 

is  wanted.  We  have  been  infoimed  that  the  Reverend  Theodore  Pmissianos  Z^ 

will  be  the  new  pastor.  Reverend  Pmssianos  was  formerly  pastor  of  the  y 

Greek  churches  at  Newark  and  Boston.  He  is  well  known  to  many  Chicago  o 

Greeks  Vw^ho  come  from  the  same  province  in  Greece  as  he  does.  In  addition,  ca^ 

he  is  the  brother-in-law  of  our  wealthy  and  prominent  Giovanis  Brothers  ^ 

who  are  successfully  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  ice  cream.  ^^ 

Thus,  our  thriving  and  forward-looking  church  parish  on  the  South  Side 
will  acquire  an  able  minister,  and  v/ill  again  attend  to  its  religious 
duties • 


Ill  C  GREEK 

I  D  2  c 

II  D  10  Salonlki,  June  19,  1915* 
I  B  4 

TEIE  AGITArOHS 

(Editorial) 

A  great  number  of  programs  and  leaflets  haye  been  distributed  in  the  Greek  ^ 

quarter  lately,  which  are  signed  by  someone  called  Papadopoulos,  ivho  pretends  ^ 

to  be  a  printer,  a  doctor,  and  a  teacher*  This  person  has  a  meeting  place  i^ 

at  Grant  and  Monroe  Streets  (sic)  where  he  preaches  against  the  divinity  Z^ 

of  the  Holy  Virgin,  the  saints,  and  the  holy  images  uf  our  church*  3 

o 

It  is  certainly  not  our  duty  to  answer  the  arguments  of  this  versatile  printer,    ^ 
.doctor,  and  preacher*  Our  three  lecunxed  priests  and  theologians,  however,        ^ 
^should  curb  the  nefarious  activities  of  this  character  immediately,  because  we     ^ 
have  positive  information  that  more  than  sixty  poor  Greek  families  have 
been  listening  to  Papadopoulos *  sermons  regularly  without  being  able  to  le€cm 
exactly  what  the  nature  and  purpose  of  his  teachings  are*  These  people  go 


Hl"^"^" 


III  C  -  2  -  

I  D  2  c 

II  D  10  Salonlkl ,  June  19,  1915. 
I  B  4 

to  his  assembly  hall  with  the  promise  that  suitable  employment  will 
be  secured  for  them,  though  we  knew  that  this  technique  is  merely  a  means 
to  an  end* 

So,  little  by  little,  Papadopoulos  teaches  that  our  Holy  Mother  is  not  a 
divinity,  that  the  saints  of  our  church  are  not  worthy  of  adoration,  and 
that  the  sacred  images  or  icons  represent  and  mean  nothing  because  they  are      ^ 
just  pieces  of  wood  and  a  ccxnbination  of  a  few  dull  colors.  C 

13 

No  doubt,  these  blasphemies  and  heretic  utterances  are  the  cause  of  great        S 

« 

injury  to  the  religious  convictions  of  our  Greek  Orthodox  Christians.  We       ^ 
know  that  he  is  a  despicable  hireling  of  some  other  religious  sect  whose 
purpose  it  is  to  undeimine  our  faith. 

17e  all  know  that  the  divinity  of  our  Holy  Virgin  has  been  accepted  by  us, 


•Si 


Ill  c  -  3  -  GHIJIlilK 

I  D  2  C 

II  D  10  Saloniki,   June  19,   1915. 

I  B  4 

and  that  she  has  been  worshipped  by  130,000,000  Orthodox  Christians 
and  300,000,000  Roman  Catholics  for  many  centuries.  She  has  not  been  imposed 
on  our  consciousness  and  spirit  by  force  or  by  the  sword,  but  only  by  her 
loving-kindness  and  maternal  love  as  the  immaculate  Mother  of  Jesus. 

Even  Papadopoulos*  Turkish  friends,  even  the  Jews,  respect  our  Holy  Virgin, 
whose  name  they  often  invoke  in  moments  of  anguish  and  pain  with  the  excla- 
mations: Oh,  Holy  Virgin,  help  meJ  Save  me.  Holy  Virginl 

Papadopoulos  and  his  followers  are  fighting  divine  goodness  and  grace.  We 
shall  mention  all  of  them  by  name  so  that  they  will  not  be  able  to  parade 
under  false  colors  and  pretend  that  they  are  Greek  Orthodox,  and  thus  poison 
the  innocent  and  simple  minds  of  our  people. 

This  man  also  owns  the  Hermes  printing  shop,  with  the  Kastritsis  brothers  as 


T  t 


-a 
o 

Co 


Ill  C  -  4  -  GRSiSK 

I  D  2  c 

II  D  10  Salonikl ,  June  19,  1915. 
I  B  4 

his  co-workers,  and  is  now  printing  and  distributing  various  leaflets 
and  manifestos  in  order  to  get  more  customers. 

Furtiiermore,  the  book  of  the  notorious  Cyril  Georgiadis  is  beiiig  printed  in 
this  shop.  In  the  heyday  of  Georgiadis,  the  Greek  community  of  Chicago  was 
divided  as  a  result  of  his  efforts.  It  is  this  same  community  that  we  have 
been  trying  to  reunite  and  reconstruct  with  the  co-operation  of  everyone 
under  the  leadership  of  our  three  able  priests.  Only  thus  will  we  be  able 
to  oppose  this  new  attack  against  our  sacred  religious  convictions  and  cus- 
toms. You  roay  notice  that  this  new  imposter  does  not  talk  openly  to  any        ^ 
Greek  he  meets.  He  uses  a  clever  technique  with  which  he  seeks  gradually       ^- 
to  divorce  our  people  from  their  religion.  ^ 

It  is  true  that  he  cannot  lead  many  families  astray  by  false  promises  to 
provide  employment,  but  he  is  surrounded  by  a  group  of  fanatic  followers  who 


T3 


Ill  c  -  5  -  GRKcIK 

I  D  2  C 

II  D  10  Saloniki,  June  19,  1915. 

I  B  4 

are  mostly  employees  of  the  Hermes  printing  shop.  We  do  not  care  what 
they  believe  or  think.  Everybody  is  free  to  believe  as  he  pleases.  V/e  are 
greatly  concerned  about  those  poor  families,  however,  who  submit  to  his  evil 
influence  in  tte  hope  of  obtaining  charity  or  some  other  favor.  It  is  a  pity 
that  many  of  our  people  accept  these  teachings  &nd  ideas  without  having  the 
courage  or  strength  to  fight  these  dangerous  enemies  of  our  faith.  Their        ^ 
hope  of  obtaining  some  assistance  and  a  piece  of  bread,  however,  prevents  them    ^ 
from  making  any  objections.  ^ 

Therefore,  we  shotild  not  allow  our  needy  families  to  suffer.  Cur  consoli-  J 

dated  Greek  community  must  exercise  its  humanitarian  duties  and  minister  to  2 

the  needs  of  our  poor  through  the  church,  so  that  the^^  v/iU  not  be  forced  to  ^ 
accept  any  help  or  services  from  the  underminers  of  our  race  and  institutions. 


The  Greek  //omen's  Club  should  find  out  which  families  are  in  need.  It  is 


Ill  0  -  6  -  GR23K 

I  D  2  c 

II  D  10  Saloniki,  June  19,  1915. 
I  B  4 

imperative  that  our  great  and  prosperous  Greek  comraunity  of  Chicago 
unite  and  endeavor  to  relieve  poverty  and  suffering  among  us*  It  will  thus 
prove  that  there  is  no  room  for  agitators  among  the  Greeks  of  Chicago. 

May  we  call  the  attention  of  our  priests,  especially,  to  the  need  for  cor- 
rection of  the  evils  that  beset  us?  V/e  will  gladly  offer  the  columns  )f         ^ 
this  paper  free  of  charge  for  the  discussion  of  this  serious  agitational 
danger. 


'J 


Ill  G 


n  -y    ■■•    iT'- 


3alo:iil:i>   Juno  19,   1015, 

The  G-rec3l:  Orthodox  CJhurch  of  tlio  ^\:munciation,   on  Ciiica{^o*3  I.ortli  Side,   re- 
ports that   iiCOiie  for  tho  poriod  June  1,   1914— Hay  1,   1915  r/as    ,)10,091.fjC, 
The  total  ezcpenacs  for  the   soi.ie  period  (oi.tounted  to    '10, 32*3. Gl.   In  the  years 
betv/een  January  1910,   v;hen  th^   church  ;:a3  founded,   and  hay  30,   1915,    tho 
total  incoi.io  of  t:iiG   institution  has  heen  OlOO,9oO.C^Oo     The  expenses  in  the 
saiiio' period  of  tiue  '.rere   -)10C,930.G0, 


Ill  c 

II  B  2  d   (1) 

III  H  Salonlkl ,  Mar.   20,   1915. 
IV 

GK5EK  CL3RGY  OF  ailCAGO  IK  AGREEI,ENT 

(Editorial) 


GR2EK 


IVPA  (ILL)  mi  3027^ 


The  first  victory  of  Saloniki  in  its  struggle  for  co-operation  and  harmony 
has  manifested  itself  in  the  form  of  an  agreement  made  by  the  three  priests 
of  Chicago.   The  Reverends  Leon  Pygeas,  Ambrose  Mandilaris,  and  Constantino 
Hadzidimitriou  have  sent  a  letter  to  this  paper  pledging  their  support.   The 
letter  is  published  below. 

This  letter  is  the  first  step  towards  the  unification  of  our  Greek  parishes. 
It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  the  outccxne  of  any  issue,  good  or  bad,  is  the 
direct  result  of  the  type  of  leadership  involved.   As  spiritual  leaders  of 
the  Greek  community  of  Chicago,  these  three  priests  have  assumed  the  respon- 
sibility of  creating  harmony  and  uniting  the  non  disorganized  Greeks  of 
Chicago.  They  will  of  course  be  aided  by  every  patriotic  and  progressive 
Greek  in  Chicago.  Saloniki  is  prepared  to  devote  its  every  column  to  this 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GWSK 

II  B  2  d   (1) 

III  H  Salonlkl >  Mar.   20,   1915. 

IV  V^Pa  OlU  ?k0i.3t>J^ 

purpose. 


We  publish  the  letter  received  from  our  priests  with  the  sincere  hope  that 
everyone  will  read  it  with  great  care.   It  clarifies  certain  facts  and 
explains  others  which  the  community  has  apparently  overlooked.   In  this 
letter  our  clergy  make  certain  complaints  which  are  v/ell  justified.  We  must 
give  heed  to  their  words,  for  the  success  of  our  plan  depends  upon  them. 

The  clergymen  ask  the  Greek  people  to  awaken  their  dormant  consciousness  and 
free  themselves  of  their  mental  shackles.   Only  by  doing  so  can  we  achieve 
our  goal.  The  following  is  the  epistle  received. 

'♦Dear  Editor  of  Saloniki ; 

^Among  your  many  editorials — all  of  which  urge  the  Greek  people  to  better 
themselves — one  far  surpasses  the  others.  We  refer  to  the  article  urging 


si 


III  C  -  3  -  GREEK 

III  H  Salonikl .  Mar.  20.  1915.  WrA  ilLL)  ?KOJ.  302/3 

IV 

the  unification  of  the  three  Greek  church  parishes  into  one  centraHy 
controlled  parish.   In  this  article  you  ask  for  the  opinion  and  reaction  of 
the  community,  particularly  the  Greek  priests.  We  sincerely  appreciate  the 
gallantry  of  your  gesture  for  we  are  unaccustomed  to  being  consulted  in  these 
matters,  although  they  are  very  pertinent  to  us.   It  seems  that  no  one  cares 
what  the  priests  themselves  think.  Even  the  lowliest  parishioner  has  more 
influence  in  church  affairs  than  the  priest  himself.  However,  since  you  have 
asked  for  it,  we  present  our  true  opinions  on  the  subject. 


o  '^Je  are,  as  you  have  said,  •leaderless  and  overwhelmed  with  individual  leader- 

3  ship  at  the  same  time*.  Such  a  condition  must  be  rectified.   The  three  churches 

L-  should  be  centralized  so  that  all  Chicago  Greeks  may  derive  the  same  benefits 

J  from  the  church  they  attend.   If  such  a  thing  were  done  better  accounts  could 

^  be  kept  of  income  and  expenditure. 

ex. 

^  •^If  this  unification  is  to  be  realized  we  must  wipe  out  egoism,  individualism, 
sectionalism,  pettiness,  jealousy,  and  all  the  other  faults  which  seem  to  be 


Ill  C  -  4  -  ORESK 

II  B  2  d   (1) 

III  H  Salonm,   Mar.   20,   1915.  W?A  (ILL)  PROi.3Q2?5 

IV 

the  common  failing  of  the  Greek  people.  Perhaps  the  Holy  Synod 
of  our  native  land  will  send  us  an  ordained  leader.  If  this  happens  we 
shall  be  very  fortunate. 

If  this  leader  is  accepted  and  revered  the  unification  of  our  church  will  not 
confine  itself  to  the  boundaries  of  Chicago — then  our  church  will  be  united 
throughout  America.  If  this  does  not  happen — if  the  people  do  not  accept  him 
as  a  superior — then  we  shall  deserve  our  fate.  And  that  fate  will  be  a  sad 
one.   The  world  will  brand  us  with  its  scorn  and  ridicule.  We  shall  be  the 
only  people  on  earth  who  neither  look  out  for  our  own  interests  nor  have 
sense  enough  to  listen  to  someone  wiser  than  ourselves. 

^Sincerely  yours, 

'^Leon  Pygeas 

"C.  Hadzidimitriou 

^'A.  Mandilaris.^' 


Ill  c 


IV 

Salonlkl,  Mar.  7,  1914. 

GO  TO  CHURCH  ON  SUHMYI 

by 
Paul  Demos 

Vfhat  an  excellent  piece  of  advice  I  All  have  raised  their  voices  with  this 
precious  admonition  on  their  lips.  Everyone  has  understood  that  the  church 
is  the  only  road  to  salvation  for  all  peoples.  V/e  have  become  accustomed 
to  church  habits  and  practices*  asiall  and  large  newspapers,  periodicals, 
all  sorts  of  literatxire;  teachers,  priests,  preachers,  and  wise  men,  are 
urging  the  people  to  adhere  to  the  unshakeable  institution  of  the  ch\irch* 

7/e  now  pose  the  question:  Do  we  attend  church  regularly?  And  if  not, 
why  not?  Do  we  profit  any  by  going  to  chxirch? 

Let  tis  stop  and  think  what  benefits  we  derive  from  the  church.  Regard- 
less of  whether  we  differ  in  regard  to  the  interpretation  and  the  way  of 
expressing  our  religious  conceptions  and  beliefs,  there  is  a  common 


-o 


Tl 


V.^' 


Ill  C  .  2  -  ^^..., 

lY -  <5  -  GREEK 

Salonilcl.  Mar.  7,  1914. 

spiritual  bond  which  xanites  us  all  in  worshiping  a  common  Father  and  a 
common  beneficent  and  almighty  heavenly  deity.  This  common  feeling  finds 
perfect  expression  in  the  work  and  symbolic  ceremonies  of  the  church. 

Nowhere  else  can  we  hope  to  receive  the  grace  of  God  and  learn  how  to 
practice  the  Christian  ideals  of  love,  hope,  and  faith.  It  is  with  the 
help  and  inspiration  of  God  that  we  make  the  relationships  among  our 
fellow  human  beings  more  perfect.  It  is  in  the  church  that  we  have  the 
best  opportunity  to  communicate  directly  with  God. 

No  one  can  object  to  these  thoughts.  Our  present  civilization  has  been 
fashioned  and  created  by  religion.  Did  not  the  ancient  Greek  civilization 
begin  with  religion?  Did  not  the  ancient  Greeks  revere  and  sacrifice 
everything,  if  need  be,  to  their  gods?  Did  not  Abraham  offer  his  beloved   ^ 
son  as  a  sacrifice  to  God?  To  whom  do  we  Greeks  owe  our  freedom  and  our 
present  happy  state  of  prosperity  and  national  greatness:  \^o  is  respon- 
sible for  the  preservation  and  salvation  of  our  sacred  national  ideals. 


D2» 


r.  , 


*i     III  C  -  3  -  GREEK 

IV 

Salonllcl.  Mar.  7,  1914* 

traditions,  and  culture?  Hie  chiirch  and  o\ir  clergy  have  given  us  our 
freedom;  they  have  preserved  and  protected  our  national  heritage;  they 
have  defended  \is  from  all  enemies;  they  have  fought  undaunted  for  o\2r 
rights  as  Orthodox  Christians,  as  Greeks,  as  civilized  hiBoan  beings* 

Oxir  priests  must  be  highly  respected,  for  they  are  as  the  Apostles  of 
Jesus  Christ:  they  have  been  divinely  delegated  to  disseminate  and  spread 
the  word  of  God  among  all  peoples  and  all  nations.  The  forerunners  of  our 
priests  of  today,  the  monks  of  the  monasteries,  taught  and  preseirved  our 
language.  Many  a  time  they  ran  to  the  mountains  v/ith  valuable  books  and 
manixscripts  where  they  lived  and  taught  for  years,  thus  avoiding  capture 
and  saving  priceless  volumes  and  manuscripts.  Throvigh  the  church,  these 
men  kept  the  spiritual  and  intellectual  lights  bxirning  and  prevented  them 
from  being  irretrievably  extinguished.  It  was  the  silent,  patient,  and 
pious  priest  who  gave  the  enslaved  Greeks  hope  and  coujrage,  by  keeping 
alive  their  faith  in  a  just  God,  during  four  long  and  indescribably  dark 
cent\iries  of  slavery  and  tyranny.  It  was  a  priest  who  first  gave  the 


c> 
f  i 

en 


Ill  C  -  4  - 

IV 

Salonlkl.  Mar.  7,  1914. 


INIHLHI 


long-awaltad  signal  for  o\ir  people  to  rise  and  fight  for  their  freedom 
in  1821. 

It  was  a  priest  (Patriarch  Gregory  of  Constantinople)  who  suffered  himself 
to  be  hanged  and  desecrated  by  the  barbarous  Turk  horde  while  defending  the 
sacred  rights  and  ideals  of  the  Greek  subjects. 

So,  we  have  cause  to  be  grateful  to  our  church,  to  its  servants,  to  its 
glorious  past  and  revered  history.  We  should  all  attend  church,  for  it 
is  within  her  boscM  that  we  shall  find  strength  and  comfort  in  our  efforts   -o 
to  serve  our  people  and  humanity. 


r' 
v 


C) 


It  is  not  too  late  to  acquire  the  habit  of  going  to  church.  God  will       j^ 
forgive  those  urtio  remember  Him  and  return  to  Him. 


Ill  C  gPTincTf 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

I  A  2  a  Salonikl.  Mar.  6,  1915. 

III  B  3  b 

17  SOCIAL  AWAKENINa 

(Editorial) 

Today  we  continue  to  discuse  the  proposed  unification  of  the  three  &reek 
chTirches  of  Chicago.  On  the  whole,  such  a  movement  would  result  in  benefits 
for  all  concerned. 

The  opinions  eacpressed  by  the  thirty  thousand  Chicago  Greeks  indicate  that  they 
are  in  perfect  accord  with  the  ideas  proposed  by  Saloniki.  They  realize  that 
this  unification  will  provide  the  only  possible  solution  to  our  problem. 
Daily  we  receive  letters  from  outstanding  and  successf\xl  Creek  business  and 
professional  men,  urging  Saloniki  to  continue  its  good  work.  Thus  this  paper 
is  encouraged,  and  sincerely  believes  that  the  day  of  harmonious  co-operation 
is  near  at  hand.  It  will  be  a  happy  day  for  us  when  all  Greeks  of  Chicago 
are  members  of  one  powerful  parish  which  will  be  governed  peacefully  and 
without  discrimination. 


CjO 
CD 

-^^ 

cn 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

I  A  2  a  Salon! ki.  Mar.  6,  1915. 

III  B  3  b 

lY       We  recently  published  the  sound  and  patriotic  opinion  of  the  beloved 

and  most  respected  Beyerend  Leon  Pygeas*  and  we  hope  to  hear  from  the 
other  two  Chicago  priests. 

Before  publishing  letters  and  articles  sent  to  us  by  outstanding  indlyiduals  ? 

who  have  written  in  response  to  our  recent  editorials  on  this  subject,  we  '^ 

desire  to  present  certain  facts  to  Greeks  of  Chicago.  !I!hese  facts,  which  are  r 

as  discernible  as  black  and  white,  will  explain  the  persistence  of  this  news-  ^ 

paper.  First:  On  the  evening  of  Bvangelismos  /^Editor's  note:  The  Day  of  the  o 

Annunciation,  March  2bf  all  three  of  the  churches  gave  a  dance;  hence,  three  ^ 

priests,  three  boards  of  trustees,  and  three  w(»en*8  clubs  were  trying  slmul-*  S 

taneously  to  sell  tickets  to  the  bewildered  Oreek  people.  Undue  animosity  ^ 
resulted;  there  was  fighting  and  bickering  between  the  three  churches,  since 
each  person  could  attend  only  one  dance.  Fellow  Greeks,  observe  that  our 
places  of  worship  have  adopted  the  methods  of  our  unscn:q)tLlou8  cutthroat 
businessmen. 


Ill  c 


GR23K 


II  3  2  d  (1) 

I  A  2  a  3aloni::i,  .....r.  G,  1915. 

III  3  o  '0 

T7  Perha'"s  this  sli'-'it  illuctratior.  doss  not  i..;oress  anyone  v.'itli  its 

inportance,  but  clearly  to  be  obsorveu  in  this   instance  are  the  roots 
of  the  v;eed  that  is  rapidly  stranslin:;  the  lii'e  and  vitalitj^  of  the  G-reek 
coi^in\inity. 


-o 


-TD 


Second:  On  the  3hurch  holiday;-,  hoii.iiseoo  "Jis  T:.eotQhou  (Deathof  the  Ilother  of 
God  /^u^z'^st  1^7")  e^c^'i  of  our  churches  *avo  a  picnic  to  v;hich  the  coirjiiunity  v.-as 
invited.  7^ther  than  ]ial:e  a  choice  betijeen  tlie  three  groups,  the  people  pre-  o 
f erred  not  to  attend  any  of  the  outings.  They  v/ore  certain  that  nc'.js  of  their  ^ 
presence  at  one  picnic  vjould  arouse  the  v;rath  of  their  friends  v;ho  might  have  S 
gone  to  either  of  the  other  tv;o  outings.  In  fact,  soiiie  people  spent  the  entire  ^ 
day  traveling  frc...  one  picnic-ground  to  another,  in  order  to  satisfy  all  of 
their  friends  :dii6.   business  accuaintances. 

Tliis  "Derversit:^  has  not  been  overlooked  or  condoned  o-^   the  YirRin  IjolTj.   for 
last  year  it  rained  ver:.^  heavily  and  all  three  picnics  vjore  total  failures. 


Ill   C  -   4   -  GP'^TT^ 

II  3  2  d   (1) 

I  A  2  a  Salonilii >   i:ar.   6,   1915. 

III  3  3  b 

IV  Third:   -?hc  Greel:  Gchool  on  tlie  T)roT>erty  of  the  IIolv  Trinity  Church, 

situated  in  the  center  of  the  largest  Qreel:  coinnunit3r  of  Chicago,  has 

been  abcindonecl  to  a  pitiful  fate.   It  has  been,  and  still  is,  maintained  by  the 

Holy  Trinity  Church  v;ithout  any  help  froii  the  other  tvjo  churches.  We  modify     ^ 

this  statenent  by  sayins  tliat  Jt.  Constant ine  maintains  its  ov.ti  school  arir!  for  ^^ 

that  reason  cannot  be  just„.y  accused  of  neciect  or  indifference.  Iloxvever,  the   '^ 

Church  of  the  I^7an3elis^03  should  have  been  helping  to  :uaintain  this  Greek       ^ 

school;  it  has  no  school  of  it.:  o-.m  and  the  children  in  thct  'oarish  attend  the   >5 

o 

classes  of  the  Iloly  Trinity  School. 

Our  clergy  does  not  even  take  the  trouble  to  define  claarly  the  boundaries  of 
each  parish.  As  a  result  of  this  indiff srence  ouarrels  continually  arise  at 

funerals ,  weddings ,  and  bapt isris 

» 
V;e  make  these  assertions  not  v;ith  a  desire  to.  slander,  but  vath  a  sincere  desire 
to  bring  about  a  refor.;i  by  exposing  the  corruption  of  some  of  our  institutions. 
Only  after  v/e  have  evoked  the  necessar;;,^  chan;7,es,  v;ill  our  conraunity  becone  a 


CO 


m  C  -  5  -  GREEK 

II  B  2  d  (1)  

I  A  2  a  Saloniki.  Mar.  6.  1915. 

III  B  3  1) 

IV  a  happy  and  contented  one.  When  o\ir  church  affairs  are  given  on 

different  days  the  guests  will  he  able  to  attend  either  or  all  affairs 

without  fear  of  inconvenience  or  embarrassment.  Then  the  membership  of  our 
churches  will  be  numbered  in  the  thousands  and  not  in  the  tens  and  twenties  as 
it  is  now National  holidays  will  be  celebrated  by  all  three  churches,  work- 
ing in  co-operation. 


:t> 


CD 


Therefore,  action  is  imperative!  These  reforms  cannot  be  accomplished  by  mere     co 
words.  Let  us  be  a  good  example  to  the  others.  "" 


1X5 


<X1 


Ill  C  GREEK 

Salonlki ,  Feb.  28,  19 14, 

WE  MUST  HAVE  A  BISHOP 

(Editorial) 

We  do  not  wieh  to  enumerate  the  scandals  or  the  other  serious  difficulties 

^ich  haTe  become  a  chronic  disease  with  our  Greek  community.  We  do  not 

wish  to  recount  the  disgraceful  court  trials  and  the  criminal  waste  and      :. 

extravagance  of  church  funds  for  court  costs  and  lawyers'  fees.  jS 

I — 

Without  desiring  to  make  an  elaborate  introduction  to  the  subject,  we  here-  i;^ 
with  present  an  emphatic  and  persistant  demand  for  a  Greek  Orthodox  bishop  o 
in  Chicago  and  in  the  major  cities  of  America.  We  hope  that  the  Greek 
government,  the  Greek  Orthodox  Holy  Synod,  and,  as  a  last  resort.  Almighty 
God,  will  respond  to  our  \irgent  appea3.s  for  a  hig^  ecclesiastical  leader 
for  the  Greeks  of  America. 

Saloniki  makes  this  request  in  the  name  of  the  40,000  Greeks  of  Chicago  and 


( •> 


Ill  0  -  2  -  GREEK 

Salonikl ,  Feb.  28,  1914. 
the  700 9 000  Greeks  of  i^erlca. 

We  must  have  a  strong,  competent,  and  recognized  leadership,  especially  in 
our  church  conminity  life,  if  we  are  to  preserve  and  maintain  the  three 
great  chuwh  cornraunities  of  Chicago  and  the  sixty-two  Greek,  parochial 
schools  emd  several  charitable  institutions  whose  efficient  operation  depends 
upon  a  firm  and  capable  educational  leader.  There  are  more  than  sixty  mem- 
bers of  our  lower  clergy  in  the  United  States,  of  whom  a  great  many  have 
not  been  properly  ordained  and  legally  appointed  by  the  supreme  Greek 
ecclesiastical  authority,  the  Holy  Synod  at  Athens,  Greece. 

Then  there  are  more  than  sixty  members  in  both  the  lower  and  higher  ranks 
of  the  Gcreek  clergy  who  have  been  dividing  our  church  communities  into 
opposing  religious  and  political  factions,  ?iio  have  been  inciting  the 
leaders  of  our  comnunities  to  create  needless  strife  and  petty  community 
wars.  These  priests  and  supposed  representatives  of  God  on  earth  have 
been  causing  such  shocking  scandals  in  the  church  conmunities  that  all 


"T3 


'1 


Ill  c  -  3  -  GRRKK 

Salonlki >  Feb.  28,  1914. 

respect  for  our  Greek  Orthodox  faith  and  all  the  prestige  of  our  clergy 
are  seriously  imperiled.  There  are  many  Greek  clergymen  irtio  have  assumed 
the  responsibilities  of  a  priest  in  our  numerous  parishes  in  Chicago  and 
in  the  United  States  without  having  been  legally  and  regularly  appointed 
by  the  proper  superior  ecclesiastical  authority.  Many  of  tham  come  to  the 
United  States  bearing  letters  and  documents  frcm  various  unqualified 
bishops  in  Greece  recommending  them  to  the  xinsuspecting  and  trusting  people 
of  our  parishes. 

These  destructive  and  irregular  activities  are  being  carried  on  at  a  time 
when  huge  sums  of  money  have  been  spent  for  all  kinds  of  Greek  institutions. 
More  than  forty  church  buildings  have  been  erected  throughout  the  United 
States,  six  of  them  in  Chicago,  at  a  cost  of  one  and  a  half  million  dollars. 
These  churches  have  been  built  and  maintained  with  the  sweat,  the  labor, 
and  the  contributions  of  the  thousands  of  pious,  devoted,  hard-working 
Greek  Orthodox  men  and  women.  The   Greek  immigrant  has  done  his  share  in 
erecting  these  churches;  it  is  now  up  to  our  clergy,  to  our  bishops,  and 


Ill  c  -  4  -  GR?IKK 

Salonikl >  Feb.  28,  19 14. 

to  oup  educated  and  experienced  church  and  civic  lectders  to  organize,  im- 
prove, and  govern  our  churches  and  schools* 

The  first  Greek  church  in  America  was  built  in  1865  in  New  Orleans;  all 
other  Greek  churches  in  America  have  been  built  during  the  last  fifteen 
years* 

Ever  since  the  erection  of  the  magnificent  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  in 
Lowell,  Massachusetts,  and  the  equally  splendid  Church  of  the  Annunciation 
in  Chicago,  as  well  as  scores  of  smaller  ch\xrches,  a  spirit  of  ehort-lived 
enthusiasm  and  rapidly  vanishing  Greek  sentimentality,  together  with  a 
shallow  and  superficial  religious  ardor,  have  characterized  our  efforts 
in  our  social  and  church  life*  Our  worship  of  God  is  a  mockery*  We  do 
not  seem  to  have  any  profound  religious  feeling* 

• 

We  have  not  built  on  a  solid  and  soiind  foundation*  Evidently,  the  first 
Greek  immigrants  built  churches  and  organized  our  commtinities  as  a  matter 


<  ,  > 


Ill  C  -  5  -  GREEK 

Salonlkl,  Feb.  28,  1914. 

of  ccmrse,  with  no  serious  thought  or  purpose  in  mind.  The  burying  of  a 
Greek  ismiigrcuit  with  tbe  help  of  a  non^-Greek  jxriest  hurt  our  religious 
pride  and  offended  our  church  traditions  to  such  an  extent  that  the  first 
Gcreeks  in  America  decided  to  build  a  church  and  a  CGoimunity  of  their  own. 

Then  we  had  the  phenomenon  of  ill- prepared  and  uneducated  so-called  Greek  ^ 
priests  who  came  to  America  in  search  of  a  better  fortune,  viiio  took  advan-  ^^ 
tage  of  the  ignorance  and  the  trust  of  our  people  to  beccme  the  blundering  p 
and  incompetent  leaders  of  our  church  institutions.  In  Chicago,  we  well  ^ 
remember  such  fakes  and  **pious  shepherds  of  the  Greek  flock^  as  Fapakaparellis  g 
and  Papasideris. 


Poor  and  deficient  religious  instruction  and  guidance  transformed  the  first 
fruits  of  our  religious  enthusiasm  and  fervor  into  blind  fanaticism.  That 
is  when  our  temples  were  transformed  into  places  of  strife  and  into  trading 
centers. 


-  J 
.rs 


Ill  C  -  6  -  GREEK 

Salonlkl ,  Feb.  28,  1914. 

Thus,  the  instinctive  piety  and  God-fearing  sentiment  of  the  majority  of 
our  Greek  people  were  transformed  into  cold  indifference.  That  is  why  our 
religious  affairs  in  Chicago,  as  well  as  in  other  communities  in  America, 
are  in  such  a  chaotic  and  deplorable  condition* 

The  disgusting  election  methods  which  were  used  in  Greece  have  been  intro-  ^ 
duced  into  our  churches.  As  a  result,  our  new  church  communities  have  .^ 
felt  the  gangrenous  effect  of  disorganization,  division,  strife,  and  incom-  7^ 
petence«  Our  most  sacred  ideals  and  noblest. Greek  virtues  have  been  allowed 
to  decay  and  be  destroyed. 


-a 

-.a 


en 


Most  of  our  Greek  church  communities  are  so  loaded  down  with  debts  that  they 
can  hardly  meet  their  immediate  obligations,  among  which  are  the  salaries     Z^ 
of  the  priests  and  teachers* 

Most  of  the  numerous  and  pompous  verbal  outbursts  outlining  dreams  and  plans 
to  build  schools,  clubs,  gymnasiums,  libraries,  and  Gcreek-American  educational 


Ill  C  -  7  -  QREBK 

Salonlkl .  Feb.  28,  1914. 

and  cultural  centers,  have  been  empty  and  meaningless  phrases  and  impossible 
wishes.  In  vain  have  the  governing  boards  and  the  members  of  our  communities 
met  hour  after  hoiir  to  discuss  and  debate  ways  and  means  of  Improving  oxvc 
wvys  of  life  and  our  Institutions* 


3> 


To  this  confusion  and  chaos  the  supreme  Oreek  Orthodox  ecclesiastical 
authority,  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece,  Is  adding  Its  cold  Indifference,  In 
spite  of  the  fact  that  the  Greek  Immigrants  of  America,  and  particularly  of 
Chicago,  have  made  such  urgent  appeals  to  obtain  some  leadership.  Why       ~p 
should  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  our  demands?  The  Greek 
churches  of  America  have  been  built  with  great  sacrifice  of  money  and  energy; 
their  purpose  Is  the  religious,  social,  and  Intellectual  guidance  and  en- 
lightenment of  our  Imiolgrants*  Without  them  we  are  doomed  to  extinction;  we 
are  doomed  to  lose  our  national  and  religious  consciousness  and  entity. 

The  Holy  Synod  has  not  been  moved  the  least  by  the  new  demands  of  an  expanded 
and  reborn  Greece.  It  has  not  been  affected  by  the  need  for  destroying  a 


ri) 


in  C  -  8  -  gRSKK 

Saloniki,  Feb.  28,  1914* 

corrupt  social  and  political  order.  It  has  not  been  moved  by  the  bloody 
sacrifices  of  the  Greek  people  of  America  during  the  late  Balkan  wars^ 

It  seems  that  the  danger  of  the  dissolution  of  our  church  communities  in     ^ 
America  has  not  made  the  slightest  impression  on  the  minds  of  the  5 

ecclesiastical  leaders  of  the  Greek  churchy  The  protests  and  the  frantic  ^ 
appeals  of  the  press  and  of  individual  Greeks  have  been  to  no  avail.  No  r" 
force,  no  event  could  stir  the  Holy  Synod  from  its  deep  slumber.  No  one  ^ 
could  induce  that  august  ecclesiastical  body  to  look  at  the  strife,  the 
warring  factions,  and  the  destruction  Trtiich  were  and  are  tcUcing  place  in 
the  Greek  churches  of  Chicago  aiKi  of  the  United  States  in  general.  It  is 
the  duty  of  our  supreme  church  authorities  in  Greece  to  put  an  end  to  this 
deplorable  situation,  because  churches  are  built  for  entirely  different 
purposes* 

The  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  shares  the  largest  part  of  the  responsibility  for 
this  disastrous  situation*  In  the  name  of  God  and  in  the  name  of  the  true 


J 


"8 


Ill  C  -  9  -  GRBKK 

Saloniki,  Feb.  28,  1914. 

worship  and  adoration  ?iiich  man  must  offer  to  Grod,  the  Holy  Synod  must 
correct  this  unbearable  situation. 

We  demand  that  a  bishop  be  appointed  to  Chicago  and  that  an  archbishop  be  ^ 

sent  to  supervise  our  churches  and  to  help  in  the  solution  of  all  our  .^ 

problems.  Every  passing  day  costs  much  in  loss  of  prestige  to  the  sacred  p 
and  holy  name  of  our  Greek  church. 


"3 

.3 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


II  S  2  d  (1)  WPA  (ILL)  PROJ.  30275 

I  A  2  a  Salonikl.   Feb.    27,   1S15. 

II  D  3 

II  A  2      UIIIFICATIOII  OF  CHICAGO  GREEICS  13  TIE  GOAL  OF  SALQNIKI 

The  Reverend  Pygeas  Hakes  a  Statement 

^'The  program  of  co-operation  and  unification  suggested  by  Saloniki  is  the  ideal 
solution  to  our  problems,  r^s  a  priest  of  one  of  the  Greek  churches  of  Chicago, 
I  desire  to  express  my  willingness  to  co-operate  to  the  best  of  my  ability  with 
the  editors  of  this  worthy  paper.  The  need  for  unification  is  acute,  and  must 
be  given  prompt  and  serious  consideration  by  all  Greeks  of  Chicago." 


flQ 


Sincerely, 

••Reverend  Leon  Pygeas, 
"iirchimandrite  of  the  Holy  Trinity  Church*" 

V/e  present  the  wo3?ds  of  Reverend  Fygeas  to  the  Greek  community  of  Chicago  with 
a  feeling  of  great  pride,  because  we  have  been  successful  in  awakening  our 
clergy  to  the  danger  that  confronts  the  Greek  communities  of  -America,  and 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GlfiilEK 


I  A  2  a  Saloniki,   Feb.   27,    1915.  ^ 

II  D  3 

II  A  2   Chicago  in  particular*  Reverend  F/geas'  dignified  but  sincere  statement 

has  officially  launched  a  campaign  which  will  be  carried  on  by  Salonilci, 
Its  goal  is  to  be  a  unified  and  hairaonious  Greek  community  of  Chicago,  in  which 
there  will  be  no  friction  betv/een  churches  and  parishes,  ' 

Saloniki  is  about  to  enter  a  long,  strenuous  battle  7;ith  only  its  news'  colimns 
as  a  vjeapon.  It  will  strive  to  accomplish  a  herculean  task,  and  is  ready  and 
willing  to  make  every  possible  sacrifice  in  order  that  this  task  may  be  success- 
fully executed* .  Many  obstacles  \vill  be  round  in  our  path — some  unavoidable, 
others  maliciously  put  there  to  hinder  and  dishearten  us.  But  we  shall  not  lose 
heart,  nor  shall  v;e  be  sidetrackedl 

We  will  make  no  further  reference  to  these  obstacles,  nor  to  our  past  disillu- 
sionments  or  griefs.  The  future  is  before  us  and  needs  our  undivided  attention, 
Saloniki  has  undertalcen  this  fight  because  v;e  have  the  interests  of  Chicago 
Greeks  at  heart,  and  because  we  are  pledged  to  do  everything  to  further  the 


'>r/*-i 


Ill  C  -  3  -  GHaSK 

1V2V'"  Salonm.   Feb.   27,   1915.  WPA  (ILL)  PROJ.  30275 

II  D  3 

II  A  2    progress  and  the  assimilation  of  Greek  people. 

It  is  the  duty  of  every  newspaper  to  devote  its  coliimns  to  those  matters  per- 
taining to  the  welfare  of  the  community  or  group  which  the  paper  serves.  A 
nev7spaper  must  be  the  staunch  friend  of  the  people,  and  a  real  friend  is  one 
who  makes  every  effort  to  help  you, 

Saloniki  has  made  the  following  promises  and  will  work  ceaselessly  until  they 
are  fulfilled: 

First:  Unification  of  the  three  parishes,  ;vhich  will  create  an  annual  surplus 
of  at  least  ^100,000  to  be  allocated  to  Greek  graiomar  and  high  schools* 

Second:  Saloniki  believes  that  such  \inification  will  enable  Greeks  of  Chicago 
to  acquire  their  own  hospital. 


s«w 


Ill  C  -  4  -  GREEK 

"aW"        .  Salonm,  Fet.  .7,  1915.  WPA  (ILL)  PKOJ, 30275 

II  D  3 

HAS    Third:  Salonikl  promises  to  establish  a  National  Committee,  composed 

of  representatives  of  all   Greek  centers*   It  is  planned  that  these 
representatives  will  constitute  a  Chamber  of  Commerce  which  will  provide  Greek 
merchants  and  businessmen  with  the  protection  and  encouragement  they  so  sorely 
need*  This  move  will  undoubtedly  bring  the  thirty  thousand  Chicago  Greeks 
together  into  one  large  family. 

This  must  be  done;  failure  to  attain  this  unity  will  result  in  the  bankruptcy 
and  the  undoing  of  the  majority  of  our  businessmen*   Just  question  the  first 
Greek  whom  you   happen  to  meet  regarding  his  business  relationships  with  his 
coxintrymen.  His  answer  will  be  one  of  complaint  and  resentment.  If  he  is  in 
business  he  will  probably  reply  that  one  of  his  countrymen  has  opened  a  store 
next  door  to  his  and  that  the  resultant  competition  will  soon  force  them  both 
to  close  their  doors.   Or,  perhaps  he  may  be  a  laborer  who  has  lost  his  job 
because  of  a  Greek  fellow  laborer* s  insolence  to  the  boss. 


M«iik>Mi«Mai« 


«t,.^t— _ — 4 — 


Ill  C  -  5  -  GRSEK 

II  B  2  d  (1)  WPA  (ILL)  PROJ.  302/5 

I  A  2  a  SaloQlki.   Feb.   27,   1915. 

II  D  3 

II  A  2    This  animosity  is  so  strong  that  even  the  i^ericans  have  become  aware 

of  it.  As  a  result  of  the  friction  between  the  Greeks  themselves, 
the  American  people  have  coined  the  phrase  "?/hen  Greek  meets  Greek". 

Saloniki  pleads  for  the  eradication  of  factional  enmity.   It  begs  for  the  cessa- 
tion of  ridiculous  feuding.  It  appeals  for  brotherly  love  and  understanding. 

The  most  Reverend  Father  Pygeas  has  distinguished  himself  by  being  the  first  of 
the  Greek  clergy  to  feel  the  need  for  coalition:  he  has  aligned  himself  with 
Saloniki.  He  will  discuss  the  matter  in  detail  at  a  future  lecture  to  which  all 
Greeks  of  Chicago  are  invited. 

The  groundwork  will  be  laid;  the  details  worked  out;  and  in  the  future  the  Greeks 
of  Chicago  will  boast  that  they  are  members  of  the  powerful  Greek  Orthodox  Un- 
ified Parish 


Ill  C  -  6  -  GREEK 

II  B  2  d  (1)  WPA  (ILTTTROJ.  30275 

I  A  2  a  SaloniJci .   Feb.   £7,   1915. 

II  D  3 

II  A  2    This  is  the  true  opinion  of  Saloniki — the  publication  which  has  been 

pledged  from  its  veiy  inception  to  uphold  the  Greek  honor  and  to  serve 
the  community  in  the  best  possible  insinner. 


Ill  G  gRj:^: 

13  4 

3aloniki,    Jan.    31,    1914. 

{ j^ditorial) 

Accordinr^:  to  the  statistics  of  the  Alexian  :-;rothers  nosoital,   one  hundred     and 
ninety-four  •'"rreelcs  v;ere  hosnitalized   in  that   institution  last  year.      The  thin:;-- 
that   is   'uvorthv  of  note   is  the  shoc>in^-   fact  that  all  the  -»atients  re-^istered 
as  Catholics. 

This  must   be  attributed   to   the  fact  that  Yevy  seldom  or  never  has  a  Crreek 
Orthodox   oriest  visited  our  sick  fellov;  countr^.j^nen  in  the  various  hospitals   of 
Chicar:o. 

'The  parable  of  the  second  conin^:  of  Christ   says  amon^:  other  thin^^s,    ''I  v/as 
ill  and  you  visited   ::ie;      I  was   in   jail   and  you  came  to  comfort  frie;      I  v/as 
hunr.*ry  and  you  rave  me  to  eat,    etc."     This   saiae  ^j;osoel   is  often  read   in  the 
reel:  churches,   but   evidently  its  teachin.js  are  not   put  into  practice. 


Ill    C  -    2    -  CrX 

I   B  4 

3aloniki ,   Jan.    31,    1914. 

In  our  estination,   the   failure  of  our   clercy  and  church  leaders  to  ]''ini5^ter 
to  the  sick  in  our  corrnunity  has  I'lade  a  very  ^-)ainful  inpression  on  everyone. 
l..uch  of  the  propar.aada  of  otrier  reli':ioun   faiths  and  riuch  of  their  ^-.r*')- 
sel:>^izinr  a^^^onr-  us  rnuot  be  attributed    \,o  tie  failure  of  our  cler^^  to  visit 
the   sick.,   to  rel''. eve- suff erin'--  and    T^overty,    to  dis-el   i'^norance,    and   to  destroy 
sin  by  active  vrork. 

.k'an:r  rriests  and  church  vrorkers  of  other  reli-:ious  faiths  have  taicen  t::e 
op^'Ortunity  to  visit,    co^.fort,   and   eacoui'a'":e  our  sick  Greek   brethren   in  the 
hospitals,      ./hy,   then,    should  not  they  becone  Catholics  or  Protestants,   v/hen 
in  their  mo~:t  critical  hour  sone   Catholic   or   •  rotestant  has  comforted   then?  5 

han^''  Greeks  who  have   been   treated    in  the  rvlexian  Brotiiers  hos^>ital  nov/  feel 
that   it   is   their  duty  to  attend  the   Catholic  church  which   is  located   on  the 
hospital  ^-rounds.      It   is   natural   that  they  should  do  this,    since  they  are 
onlv  shov/inc^  their  -^^ratitude  and   thankfulness  to  those  kind  Catholics  v;ho 
visited  therr.  v/hen  they  were  lyinr  in  acony  and  pain  on  the  hospital  bed. 


Ill  C  -  3  - 

I.B  4 

3aloniki,  Jan,  31,  1914. 


nrR^^ 


!:any  Greeks  are  desertin'"-  the  ranks  of  our  Orthodox  church.   7e  can  only  save 
thein  bv  active  faith. 


!T3 


v.. 


III  c  GREEK 

I  B  4 

IV  Loxias,  Nov*  25,  1911 • 

THE  OBSTRUCTION  OF  CIVILIZATICN;  TRADITIONS  AND 

EXPLOITATIONS;  DR.  KALLIONTZIS  AGAINST  /p"^      ^  , 

FREE  MASOdMRT  V\S  ^^-^^  a  / 

(Editorial) 

One  woiild  wonder  and  be  p-rplexed  if  one  v/ould  take  the  trouble  to  carefiilly 
analyze  and  examine  the  progress  of  the  v.orld  as  a  whole.  One  will  see  that, 
in  spite  of  science,  art,  conmerce,  moral  education,  and  everything  necessary 
to  produce  good  citizenship,  civilization  is  advancing  very  slowly* 

I  reiterate  that  one  would  be  not  only  perplexed  but — if  he  wanted  to  unearth 
the  causes  that  obstruct  the  progress  of  civilization — also  confronted  with 
facts  that  would  be  very  discouraging.  He  would  find  that  the  real  causes 
of  a  reteirding  civilization  are  the  so-called  educated  classes  or  rather 
semi-educated  parasites •  This  unscrupulous  class  wants  to  rule  and  bleed 
the  people  by  breeding  ignorance  and  superstition,  fostering  upon  the  people 


isrr;':?5£(lL.i 


-  2  -  GREEK 

Loiias,  Nov.  25,  1911 • 

the  necessity  of  perpetxiating  the  racial  mythical  traditions,  customs,  and 
habits  of  the  so-called  past  ages,  thus  keeping  up  their  underground  work 
of  frauds  and  swindles  by  covering  it  up  with  the  airs  of  patriotism, 
nationalism  and  religion. 

I  will  bring  before  you  the  greatest  swindlers,  the  arch-enemies  of  civilization, 
the  priests  of  the  Catholic  Church,  who  for  centuries  have  kept  the  people  of 
Europe  in  darimess  and  the  prisons  well  packed  with  intellectual  individualists 
who  had  the  learning  and  the  courage  to  defy  those  rogues. 

Today,  however,  the  sun  of  this  swindling  class  is  beginning  to  set,  and  the 
enlightened  people  of  the  West,  ruled  by  a  progressive  class,  have  thrown  off 
the  yoke  of  exploitation  and  curtailed  the  old  dynastic  influences  and  their 
grip  upon  the  people,  making  them  less  oppressive. 

Must  the  Greeks  criticize  this  V/estern  enlightenment  by  saying  that  these 


-  3  -  GREEK 

Loxlas ,  Nov.  25,  1911 • 

people  did  not  maintain  the  sacred  traditions  of  their  progenitors  in 
jerking  off  the  unreligious  yoke  of  the  swindlers? 

Must  we  criticize  them  as  we  did  a  Chicago  doctor  recently,  who  said  that 
the  Greeks  must  remain  faithfully  devoted  to  our  traditions?  Must  we 
criticize  them  for  keeping  up  such  traditions  as  that  of  carrying  the 
sepulcher  of  the  Savior  around  the  streets  of  the  city  in  the  early  hours 
of  the  morning,  chanting  prayers  and  hymns  born  of  hypocrisy,  disturbing 
the  peace  and  quietness  of  people  who  are  sleeping;  that  of  parading 
around  the  streets  of  Chicago  in  Foustanela  (Kilts),  dancing  the  Chiamico; 
that  of  blindly  submitting  to  the  corrupt  rule  of  our  idiotic  archons,  under 
the  influence  of  fear  and  superstition  which  stifle  the  freedom  of  noble 
ideas?  Are  these  holy  traditions  to  be  maintained,  Dr.  Kalliontzis? 
According  to  our  learned  doctor,  people  ought  to  remain  in  the  darkness, 
so  that  he  and  his  kind,  concealed  under  the  cloak  of  patriotism  and 
religion,  can  fatten  themselves  upon  their  ignorance  and  weaknesses. 


'-  -it-^^^ 


-  4  - 


Loxlas >  Nov.  25,  1911 


GREEK 


Of  course  nobody  ever  expected  the  Chicago  doctor  to  possess  political  and 
social  knowledge,  but  we  dxd  expect  him  to  have  better  breeding;  to  be  more 
careful  and  act  to  abuse  the  hospitality  and  generosity  of  our  adopted 
coxintiry. 

In  his  article  published  in  the  Greek  Star,  he  advised  the  non-Masons  to 
cease  to  deal  and  associate  with  Masons,  and  if  possible  to  avoid  them 
as  if  they  were  black  sheep* 


I  am  not  a  i^ason,  but  historical  facts  tell  us  that  the  present  world  owes 
very  much  to  free  Masonry,  America  was  liberated  from  the  British  yoke; 
France  was  liberated  from  monarchs  and  emperors;  Portugal,  from  an  infamous 
monarch,  and  we  the  Greeks  were  liberated  from  the  Turkish  yoke,  because 
the  first  and  foremost  workers  of  the  above  revolutions  for  liberty  were 
Masons • 


-  5  -  ORS^ 

Loxias,  Nov.  25,  1911. 

Masons,  according  to  our  doctor,  are  not  patriots,  or  rather  he  maintains 
that  by  becoming  Masons,  they  lose  their  patriotism.  How  do  you  account, 
doctor,  for  the  patriotism  of  Voltaire,  Mirabeau,  Rousseau,  Xanthos,  Skoiifas, 
and  many  other  Masons? 

V/ere  it  not  that  our  Greek  comiaunity  in  Chicago  is  affected  by  your  article, 
doctor,  we  would  refrain  from  calling  your  attention  to  it,  as  it  would  have 
been  a  waste  of  time,  energy  and  principle  to  answer  such  idiotic  writings.  .  • 
But,  doctor,  for  your  own  individual  interest,  we  advise  you  to  deal  with  things 
which  are  within  your  circle  and  leave  the  Greek  community  and  the  Free  Idasons 
alone • 

dm   Matalas. 


Ill  c 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

I  E 


Lpxias,  Nov.  35,  1911, 

GREEK  STAR  STANDS  THE  BRONa  WAY  IN  ACCUSIN(J 

FREE  UASONS. 


(xRME 


m.  °,; , 


Editorial* 

Dr.  Kalliontzis'  article,  published  in  the  Greek  Star > against  Pre# 
Masonry  and  Socialism,  is  wholly  disapproved  by  the  Greeks  in  Chicago* 
Many  fellow-Greeks,  by  writing  and  phoning  to  us  registered  their 
utter  disapproval  of  the  article  in  the  Greek  Star^  which  expressed 
disrespect  to  fellow-Americans  and  fellow-Greeks  who  are  Masons  or 
Socialists* 

In  our  last  edition  of  Loxias  we  expressed  we  forgave  our  eminent 
physician  Dr.  Kalliontzis,  the  author  of  the  article,  taking  into 
consideration  Christ's  example  when  he  said,  "Father  forgive  theip, 
for  they  know  not  what  they  do*** 


4 

4 


Loxlast  Nov.  25,  1911. 


But  the  publisher  of  the  greek  Star,  though  ignorant  and  illiterate, 
cannot  he  forgiven.  Because  he,  as  an  editor  and  publisher,  must 
know  the  duty  and  obligation  of  the  press  towards  people.  He  should 
know  that  such  inaccurate  and  unfounded  articles  should  not  be  printed 
for  publication.  A  little  knowledge  of  history,  common  sense,  and 
respect  for  Justice,  right  and  good,  would  have  been  sufficient  to 
guide  the  publisher  of  the  Greek  Star  to  refuse  to  publish  the  article 
of  Dr.  K.  Kalliontzfa^ against  Free  Masons  and  Socialism. 

My  friend  Dr.  Kalliontzis  and  the  uneducated  publisher  of  the  Greek 
Star  should  know,  if  they  must,  that  true  'Christianity  stands  upon 
Socialism  and  Cosmopolitanism* 

Indeed,  from  the  nationalistic  point  of  view,  i.  e,  from  the  point 
of  view  of  Hellenic  Mationalism,  Socialism,  Cosmopolitanism  as  well 
as  Eciimenical  Christianity,  are  bitter  enemies  to  any  nation* 

Below  this  you  find  an  article  written  by  G.  Matalas  titled,  "The 
Obstruction  of  Civilization.  It  is  a  very  interesting  article  to 
read,  providing  you  are  far  above  the  line  of  the  average  partisan, 
narrowminded  patriots 


GREEK 


4 


Loxias,   July  1,    1911  • 

THE  GREEK  CHURCHES    I:T  CHICAGO 

$300,000.  SPENT   FOR  V/HAT? 

p.  2-  In  the  last  few  years  the  Greek  churches  in  Chicago  have  collected 
and  spent  over  i|)500,000.  What  for?  Ch,  just  to  paraae  the  Sepulcher  of 
the  Savior  around  the  streets,  to  quarrel  amono^  ourselves  as  to  the  best 
method  of  parading,  and  to  intone  the  name  of  God  that  he  may  help  us 
perpetuate  our  stupidity  a,nd  hypocrisy.  .  .  •  Just  for  that  I 

After  so  much  singing  and  paradin.--,  using  the  name  of  God  in  vain, 
nothing  has  happened  to  us.  V»'e  are  not  better  Christians  than  we  were 
before  we  spent  the  $300,000.  Doing  what  we  do  is  simple  foolishness, 
a  waste  of  money,  time,  and  energy,  and  above  all,  we  are  making  our- 
selves a  nuisance  to  others  who  have  the  misfortune  to  reside  near  a 
Greek  church.   If  God  had  time  to  inquire  why  we  enact  this  clownish 
procession,  he  would  lose  patience  and  turn  us  into  bricks  so  that  we 
might  at  least  be  useful  for  something. 


-  p  - 


GREEK 


Loxias,  July  1,  1911. 

V/e  are  ignorant  and  stupid  people,  and  v.e  deserve  to  be  censured  for 
permitting  ourselves  to  follow  certain  traditions  which  might  have  been 
convenient  in  days  gone  by  but  are  not  becoming  to-day,  and  especially 
not  here.   We  must  not  abuse  tne  tolerance  of  our  neighbors. 


How  should  we  like  it  if  we  (xreeks  lived  near  or  within  an  Indian  reserva- 
tion, and  while  we  were  asleep,  the  Indians  performed  one  of  their  many 
queer  dances  accompanied  by  Indian  singing,  as  we  Greeks  do?  A  Greco- 
Indian  war  would  break  out  immediately.   Most  assuredly.   A  long  war,  too. 

What  ignorant,  stubborn,  selfish  people  we  are!   Indians  who  leave  their 
reservations  and  live  elsewhere  have  brains  enough  to  discontinue  their 
tom-tom  dances.   Oh,  of  course  we  Greeks  are  a  privileged  race,  and  we 
may  do  as  we  please.   That  is  right.  ...  It  is  about  time  to  stop  this 
foolishness  if  we  do  not  want  to  arouse  racial  stntagonism  against  us.   It 
is  about  time  for  our  clergy  and  their  coadjutors,  the  presidents  of 
churches  and  others,  to  find  a  different  way  to  justify  the  expenditure 
of  $300,000.   Processions  and  chanting  Kyrie  Eleison  are  things  of  the 
past.   If  they  wish  to  live  on  the  earnings  of  others,  they  must  invent 
something  new. 


-  3  - 


Loxias,  July  1.  1911. 


GREEK 


Indeed,  I  beg  your  pardon.   I  do  not  mean  that  all  our  clergy  and  their 
assistants  are  frauds;  of  course  not I 

The  Greek  Church  in  America  will  serve  its  interests  and  the  interests 
of  the  people  if  as  a  Christian  institution  it  eliminates  much  of  its 
antiquated  methods  and  stops  imitating  the  Pope  of  Rome  in  commercializing 
religion.  And  for  the  sake  of  self-preservation  the  Church  must  advocate 
education.  Blind  devotion  is  dangerous.  Understanding  and  enlightenment 
will  promote  the  cause  of  Christianity. 

Be  wisel  Do  not  spend  money  in  trying  to  make  a  hole  in  the  water*  Bear 
in  mind  what  the  ancient  Greeks  used  to  say:  ••Be  strong  in  mind  and  in 
body,**  and  not  only  the  gods  hut  the  demons  themselves  will  help  you. 

And  since  everything  needs  renovation  from  time  to  time,  to  clear  away 
the  cobwebs,  so  must  otir  church  be  purified  of  its  mercenary  clergy  and 
their  followers. 

• 

In  the  meantime  let  us  all  sing  a  requiem  for  the  $300,000.  Amenl 


OREE'K 

ni  c  

III  H 

Loxias,  :  arch  4,  1911 » 

MODEm:  'JRF.EX  CHURCH 

The  modern  Creek  church  in  A^r.rrica  should  really  be  called  the  Creek 
Commercial  Church  not  the  Creek  Orthodox.   It  is  useless  to  repeat  how 
many  times  we  have  written  oa  this  subject  in  our  nev/spaner. 

It  is  a  crime  to  see  350,000  Creeks  in  America  become  indifferent  to 
their  native  cu'toms,  their  lan^,XLa:';e,  their  nationality,  their  ideals, 
just  because  the  clergy  find  them  an  easy  orey  for  exploitation.   It 
is  too  hi^h  a  r^rice  to  pay. 

The  priests  do  not  try  to  teach  religion  to  the  church-goers.   They  do 
not  try  to  tell  them  v/hat  is  right  or  wrong,  what  is  good  or  evil.   They 
do  not  try  to  improve  community  life.   They  just  try,  in  every  way  possible, 
to  fill  their  pockets  with  the  hard-earned  money  of  the  oeoole  v/ho  come  to 
them  for  knowledge  and  guidsjice. 


""  2  —  GrRJEEii 


V;-.    >> 


'■/ 


Loxias,  March  4,  1911. 

The  priest  of  today  is  not  a  holy  man  beyond  rer-roach,  Ke  is  a  conner- 
cialite.   The  church  is  his  business  and  he  is  in  it  to  make  a  orofit. 
He  robs  the  poor  disguised  as  their  friend.   He  is  unscrupulous  in  his 
search  for  money. 

The  whole  thing  goes  brck  to  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  which  has  authority 
over  the  priests  of  J^jnerica.   The  Holy  Synod  could  easily  orovide  true 
and  honest  priests  to  preserve  Orthodoxy  over  here  but  the  Holy  Synod 
never  v/anted  to  do  it  and  never  will  want  to  do  it. 


a  huge  share  of  these  priestly  profits,  the  Holy 
keep  her  eyes  closed  to  what  is  going  on.   She 


As  long  as  (ireece  gets 

Synod  will  continue  to 

cares  for  us  only  as  a  commercial  nrofit.  ^.e\\   we  are  no  longer  that, 

she  will  quickly  forget  ?7ho  oiici  what  v/e  are. 


Ill  c 

IV 


y.r 


GR'^E 


WPA  (iu,)  PROJ  301:/. 


Loxias,  Dec.  10,  1910. 

TC  TH^  ..i:.:b^rs  oy  th'-  aiiHiE::  CG'':.iUNnY  of  chicacx) 

Dear  Sirs: 

At  the  l.n.r.t  meetin^^  of  the  members  of  the  G-reek  Community  of  Chicago  there 
were  fifteen  men  r)resent  includine^  myself.   This  was  because  the  meiabers 
of  the  Holy  Synod  vrere  holdin^;^  a  meetin^^  and  electionn  at  the  same  time 
and  date. 

Among  others,  my  name  was  su.^?£;ested  as  a  trustee  of  the  churches.   Because 
this  election  was  a;:airi3t  th.e  rules  of  the  Greek  Community  of  Chica.^o  and 
because  my  friends  tried  to  give  me  an  office  I  have  no   intention  of  tak- 
ing, I  am  statia^^  m.yself  clearly  in  this  letter. 


I  am  not  a  member  of  the  Holy  Synod  and  do  not  wish  to  be  considered  as 
such,  nor  do  I  intend  to  take  any  oart  or  interest  whatsoever  in  any 
election  taey  \^vj   sta.ye. 

Chicr.go,  Dec.  P,  1910 

Andrev/  Vlachos* 


HI  c 


aRiEx 


Lo:ci?.s,   Nov*    13,    1910. 

GrRZ^:  cci.ii/innrii:s  Iit  a:;:?:rica 

'^'hat  a  beautiful  word  "churc.i"  is.   It  is  a  word  that  should  have  a  beauti- 
ful spiritual  meaning  yet  our  churches  have  sun'Ki  to  the  level  of  our  coffee- 
houses.   The  re  are  still  c.   few  -oeoole  left  who  s^ay,  ''Let  us  f^;o   to  church 
and  say  our  orayers."   These  oeople  are  becoming  more  scarce  every  day. 

If  Jesus  were  livin,-^-  today  and  sav-  the  number  of  collection  plf-tes  in 
our  churches  he  would  say  "Stay  home  c\nd  say  your  prayers  -  this  is  rob- 
bery." 

The  G-reek  communities  of  America  are  breakinj;^  up  because  the  cler^ical 
desire  for  money  is  surpassin,.^  the  desire  for  Orthodoxy  and  Christianity, 


Ill  c 


aRKSIC 


Loxias,  May  7,  1910 

CURIOUS  xKINiiS 

p.  1.-  'j.'here  is  nothin--  more  curious  than  the  Oreek  clergy  of  America 
which  lives  "oarasitically  off  the  i^enerzl   masses,   Jhese  priests  have 
thousands  of  dollars  in  private  accounts,  "out  never  v/ould  they  thin.c 
of  giving  one  dollar  to  a  poor  family  for  bread  for  starving  children. 

ihe  Holy  S;yiiod  has  permitted  them  to  don  street  clothes,  so  they  can 
now  be  fouiid  in  saloons  and  coffee-houses  gossiping  till  3  in  the  morn- 
ing.  Can  we  blame  them?   The  poor  fellows  v;or-i:  200  hours  a  year;  how 
can  they  help  being  lazy? 

Our  priests  are  not  the  moral  and  upright  men  v/e  think  they  are.   One 
un:::arried  oriest  v;ill  leave  behind  him  three  sons  \men   he  dies.  Another 
V7a3  recently  sued  for  c^750,00J  oy   a  "lady"  of  questionable  reputation. 


-  2  - 


GRE3K 


C 

r  - 


Loxias,  Iia,y  7,  1910 


Hellenism  is  thrivin--  in  the  United  States,   '-'e  must  have  the  rii^ht  kind 
of  prieots  to  lead  our  people.   It  is  time  v;e  V7oke  up  to  v;hat  is  :^.oing 
on  under  our  eyes. 


GHEEK 


III  c 

ma. 

Ill  H 

Loxi.-s,  Ariril  2.,,  1910 


PrJrSTHOC 


u 


p,  1.-  Cnce  a,^;ain  ^.e  v/ill  nisc;vr,5  cur  favorite  sv.'bject — Priesthood. 
The  priests  are  comolainin^;  of  their  nsasly  s:^.laries.   ihere  are  fifty 
oriests  in  the  Unit-.d  States  aj}.a  tiiey  each  m^iie  5,000  annwaiy  includirx^- 
their  extra  fees  for  ...arriages,  fiuieralr^,  etc.   ;;ost  of  thei-;e  -oriests 
freely  admit  that  the  only  reason  they  came  to  Anierica  was  because  they 
heard  of  the  i^reat  sums  they  could  amass  frora  the  G-reek  people  here. 
The  (>reek  priests  are  costing  the  church-goers  $500,000  a  year.   This 
money  could  easily  be  used  for  better  ourposes,  such  as  hospitals, 
gymnasiums,  schools,  etc.,  where  all  could  benefit  from  it. 


The  priests  are  not  what  they  used  to  be  in  our  childhood  days.  They 
are  humaai  beings  now,  mercenary,  grafting,  ana  selfish.  We  are  cheating 
ourselves  and  future  generations  by  putting  tjiem  on  a  -oedestal  and  paying 
for  it. 


GRSSK 


III  C 
I  A  2  a 

17 

Loxias,  Feb.  T'o,  1910 

RVGiiLAii  ;-IETi::g- 

-0.  1.-  All  members  of  the  Greek  Community  of  Chica,£^*o  are  requested  to 
attend  a  general  meetin^^  wnich  will  he   hela  Simday,  jeoruary  2?,  4 
o'clock  p.t   Holy  Irinity  Church  Hr.ll.   ihe  following  problems  will  be 
discussed. 


(1)  The  economical  condition  of  our  Community. 

(2)  '2he   establis  iment  of  a  nev   church  at  V.-rmont  Par  : ,  a  piece  of  orop- 
erty  owned  by  the  community. 

(3)  The  establishing  of  a  new  church  on  the  ICorth  Side  ^-.nci  the  -orcblem 
of  having  two  churches  there  or  closing  the  old  church. 

(4)  i:iecting  12  men  to  direct  school  activities. 
(»j)  Small  business  nicitters  to  be  cleared  ud. 


Ill   c 


ORSEi: 


a 


y  : 


Loxias,    Feb.    2u ,    1910 
(S)    Irxitiation  of  new  laein'bers. 

Only  mei.ibers  are  invited  to   this   meetin-.     3rin^  your  laeiabership  card 
and  shov;   it   c.t   the  door. 

ChiCci/;o,    ?eD.    21,    1910 


Pres. 


Sec'y 


C.   Pa-oaelious 


I.    Stefajiou 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


Loxlas«  Dece.ber  11,    19^9» 


MISCELUNEXDU,:    NEVS 


p»  3»-  There  are  46  Greek  churches  In  the  United  States*  The  4^  priests 
each  make  $5fOOO  c  year  includin^^  salary  and  extra  fees.  This  amounts  to 
$230^000  and  the   priests  together  ^ive   less  than  $20,000  a  year  to   charities. 

To  put  it  in  Greek  raoney  means  that  4^  priests   in  America  make   1,150,000 
francs  a  year.     VHiat  are  v^e   g^^^S  "^^  '^^  about  it? 


p.   3.-  The  Boarc^   of  the  Directors   of   the  Greek  community  of  Chicago  vdth 
£reat   sorrow  announces   that  it  v/ill   have  to   convert  the  real   estr.te   pro- 
nertrr  into  cash  in  order  to   i)ay  debts  v.iiich  are   overdue*     The   directors 
have   tried   in  all    possible  v/ays  to  avert  losing  the   property  but  have   fin- 
ally decided  that  this  is  the   only  vmy  out. 

Chicago,   Deceiaber  4f    19G9* 

'T'he   office   of   the  Greek   communitv* 


V 


Co  iPJ 


V 


III  c 
I  B  4 


GREEK 


LoxiaSt  December  11,  1909* 

THE  PRIESTHOOD 

p»  1»-  Since  the  Athenian  eurmy  has  decided  to  rid  Greece  of  all  undesirable 
elements 9  it  is  not  a  bad  idea  for  the  Greeks  of  America  to  follow  the  example* 
Our  undesirables  are  non  other  than  the  priests,  who  hide  behind  the  cloaks  of 
holiness* 

The  duty  of  a  priest  is  to  look  after  the  spiritual  needs  of  his  flock*  This 
does  not  mean  that  he  must  be  present  at  every  social  gathering  of  the  city, 
eating  and  drinking  till  early  in  the  morning*  Nor  does  it  mean  that  he  must 
eat  chicken  on  Wednesday  and  Fridays,  while  he  preaches  that  these  should  be 
fast  days* 


I 


^  2  •  GRKpIK 

WPA  (ILL)  PROJ.  3027.: 
Loxiast  December  11,  1909» 

He  collects  a  monthly  salary  from  the  church  but  thinks  nothing  of  charging 
heavily  for  extra  service  such  as  weddings,  funerals,  and  so  forth. 

We  believe  in  priests,  but  we  want  our  priests  to  be  clean  and  honest  as  their 
profession  denotes •  We  want  them  to  help  the  sick  and  poor#  We  want  them 
to  be  less  mercenary  and  more  priestly*  In  other  words  we  want  them  to 
"•practice  what  they  preach •*• 


m  c 

I  B  3  a 


GREEK 


Loxieu3>  November  27 >  1909 • 


UONEY  TALKS* 


Wa  have  been  led  to  believe  that  o\ir  priests  are  above  the  average  persons^ 
because  they  have  no  mercenary  unscrupulous  principles*  Te  have  found  that 
they  are  human  after  all*  Why  do  they  suddenly  reach  the  height  of  elo- 
quence with  an  over  abundance  of  flowing  words,  after  they  have  a  $100  bill 
tucked  into  their  pockets} 

In  the  last  three  months  six  weddings  took  place  in  our  Greek  community. 
We  were  present  at  the  ceremony  which  united  three  couples*  The  Greek 
word  for  a  wedding  ceremony  is  Uistirion,  which  can  also  mean  a  mystery* 
What  is  mysterious  about  a  wedding  ceremony t 


^ 


r/O 


<b. 


•  2  -  GREEK 


Loxiast  NoVdmber  27 t  1909* 

Two  people  neet^  they  take  certain  vows,  swear  never  to  desert  one  euiothery 
have  children^  and  benefit  humetnity  •  sometimes*  These  two  people  can  party 
if  they  decide  that  they  no  longer  can  live  with  one  another*  There  is  no 
mystery  to  this*  It  is  human  nature* 

The  priest  enters  the  situation  only  when  he  reads  a  few  meaningless  words 
and  makes  the  couple  man  and  wife*  This  is  where  the  mystery  comes  in* 
At  a  recent  wedding.  Rev*  Pigeas  collected  $147  from  Ur.   Kolobos,  the  groom* 
At  another 9  he  collected  $ll6  from  Mr*  Uaniatos*  That  is  the  exact  mystery, 
of  marriage*  The  priest  is  paid  $60  a  month  to  conduct  about  10  sermons 
during  that  time*  This  is  not  enough,  it  seemsf  because  priests  are  always 


•  3  • 


GREEK 


Loxias,  November  27,  1909* 

collecting  more  money  at  weddings,  funerals,  baptisms,  and  so  forth*  A  man 
must  pay  heavily  if  he  wants  to  be  married  or  buried  properly •  He  must  pay 
to  have  his  children  become  Christians,  so  they  can  start  paying,  too* 

The  Greeks  in  Chicago  are  not  so  well  off  that  they  can  afford  to  give  such 
high  sums  to  the  priests*  We  are  eilways  called  upon  to  give  donations  to 
benefits,  charities  and  philanthropic  purposes*  Has  any  one  ever  heard  of  a 
priest  giving  money  to  those  who  need  it?  No,  he  takes  all  he  can  get  and 
laughs  up  his  sleeve  at  us*  These  are  our  high-minded  priests,  whom  we  look 
upon  as  super-human* 


Ill  c  GRaeac 

III  A 

I  C  The  Greek  Star,  Nov.  12,  1909. 

THE  GREEKS  OF  CHICAGO 

We  are  reliably  informed  that  the  executive  council  of  our  Church  Community  has 
voted  to  appropriate  the  sum  of  five  hundred  dollars  for  legal  expenses.  How 
could  our  Church  and  Community  administrations  fail  to  pay  attorneys,  court 
expenses,  etc.?  It  seems  that  if  we  are  not  involved  in  some  court  case  from 
time  to  time,  we  are  not  satisfied. 


-T3 


'XJ 


It  is  understood  in  advance  that  our  Community  treasury  has  reached  the  bottom 
because  of  the  deplorable  state  of  affairs  to  which  we  have  been  reduced.  Un- 
ceasing quarrels,  personal  hatreds,  and  passionate  denunciations  as  well  as         p 
lust  for  office  and  power  have  all  set  us  against  each  other.  It  was  inevitable 
that  we  would  find  our  Community  finances  almost  exhausted. 


CO 
CD 

ro 
*^ 


It  is  now  hoped  that  little  by  little  the  money  that  has  been  thoughtlessly  and 
foolishly  wasted  will  be  replaced  through  the  sale  of  candles  and  through  church 
collections  on  Sundays  and  holidays.   In  this  manner  we  may  hope  to  collect  enough 


Ill  C  -  2  -  gREEK 

III  A 

I  C  The  Greek  Star,  Nov*  12,  1909. 

money  to  pay  future  legal  expenses. 

A  great  deal  has  been  written  in  The  Greek  Star  on  how  the  domestic  affairs  of 
our  Community  should  be  straightened  out  and  how  we  should  proceed  to  oust  in- 
dividuals who  have  done  so  much  injury  to  our  general  interests.  Our  people 
know  what  has  happened  in  our  church  and  civic  life  because  of  the  stubborn- 
ness and  the  constant  warring  between  the  two  political  factions  in  our  Com- 
munity. 

In  spite  of  all  these  most  regrettable  developments,  the  people — the  members  of 
our  parishes — have  done  nothing.  That  is  why  these  ugly  things  have  been  going 
on  in  our  Community  year  after  year. 


O 


CD 

ro 


We  now  ask  if  our  people  have  lost  interest  in  our  common  affairs?  It  is,  cr 

therefore,  evident  that  the  leaders  of  our  church,  schools,  and  other  institu- 
tions find  a  good  chance  to  misinterpret  our  constitution  and  enforce  the  laws 
which  we  have  adopted  as  they  see  fit.  Some  of  our  Community  officers  have  been 
squandering  the  people* s  money  without  restraint.  Surely,  they  are  leading  our 


Ill  C  -  3  -  GREEK 

III  A 

I  C  The  Greek  Star,  Nov.  12,  1909. 

Community  to  economic  ruin,  and  in  doing  so  they  are  subjecting  the  Greek  people 
to  all  sorts  of  humiliations. 

How  long  will  this  state  of  affairs  last?  How  much  patience  must  one  have? 
When  will  our  best  and  ablest  citizens  take  the  reins  in  their  hands? 


O 


CD 


:  c  w  .'.saxammA'  ,'m^ . . 


III  c 


GREEK 


/f 


.^5r^ 


/     ^ 


1  ■• '   ri    • 


A  J 


Loxias,   Aug.   7.   1909 


GREEK  COUMUIIITY 


A  new  angle  has  recently  been  introduced  into  our  coinm\inity  problem. 
We  are  referring,  of  course,  to  the  changing  of  our  constitution.  Last 
year  a  meeting  of  250  members  was  called  to  discuss  this  question.  Nothing 
cajne  of  it.  The  40th  article  of  our  constitution,  which  is  a  law  of 
Chicago  and  a  law  of  Illinois  says  the  following: 

Article  40  -  This  constitution  cannot  be  changed  or  altered  for  a  period 
of  ten  years,  after  which,  it  may  be  changed,  if  250  members  of  the 
community  are  present  and  are  willing  to  have  it  changed.   Chicago, 
Illinois,  December  14,  1902# 

According  to  this  article,  it  is  unconstitutional  for  us  to  try  to  change 
the  constitution.   If  we  try  now,  to  revise  this  constitution  or  form  a 


-  2  - 


GREEK 


Loxias,  A\ig.  7,  1909 

new  one»  we  will  find  oiirselves  once  more  in  heated  qiiarrels,  endless 
argiiments,  etc*,  just  as  we  have  succeeded  in  finding  peace. 

Until  December  14,  1912,  we  will  not  be  able  to  change  one  word  of  the 
constitution.  We  suspect  that  certain  members  of  our  community  are  not 
satisfied  with  their  positions  and  want  to  take  more  power  into  their 
hands*   If  this  is  true,  we  must  forestall  them* 

We  are  having  enough  trouble  with  o\ir  churches  right  now*  Uhy  must 
new  problems  be  invited? 

Why  is  there  such  animosity  between  the  North  and  the  South  Side  Churches? 
Recently  the  South  Side  gave  a  picnic  and  invited  all  Chicagoans  to  attend. 
The  North  Siders  held  a  secret  meeting  and  resolved  that  not  one  of  them 
shoiild  go  to  the  South  Side  picnic*  But  the  South  Side  was  undaunted* 
The  success  was  so  great  that  the  officers  decided  to  give  $1,000  of  the 
profits  to  the  North  Side  Church.  This  should  make  all  North  Siders 
ashamed  to  raise  their  heads  in  public* 


Ill  c 

n  D  10 

III  H 


OHEEE 


Lorias,  J\ily  24,  1909 

PRIESTS  -  CHURCHES 

There  are  36  Greek  Orthodox  Churches  in  the  United  States  today  and  46 
priests.   Valued  at  $15,000  each,  the  churches  cost  $540,000.   At  $150 
a  month,  46  priests  would  get  $82,800  a  year.   If  we  add  choirmasters 
and  other  employees  of  the  chiirch,  the  simount  would  exceed  $120,000. 
Are  we  ever  repaid  for  the  money  that  goes  for  the  spirit\ial  peace  of 
our  count rjTnen?  Not   On  a  nice  Sainday  more  Greeks  can  be  foiind  in 
Riverview  Park  than  in  all  the  churches  put  together. 

T/hen  the  King  of  Greece  asked  for  help  from  the  Greeks  of  America,  the 
20,000  people  of  Chicago  sent  the  huge  s\im  of  $400.   That  means,  on  the 
average,  each  person  in  Chicago  of  Greek  descent  gave  2  little  cents  for 
the  Greek  cause.   V/e  ought  to  be  proud  of  ourselves  1 


-  2  -  SREEK  17  If.  ;"; 


IT 


Loxias,  J\ily  24,  1909 

We  really  can't  blame  the  people  for  this,  though*  V/e  make  just  enough 
to  live  on.   If  there  is  any  money,  no  matter  how  little,  left  over  the 
priest  gets  it.  And  for  what?  To  tell  us  that  in  the  bible  thousands 
of  people  were  fed  with  two  loaves  of  bread  and  so  we  must  not  eat  olive- 
oil  on  Wednesdays  and  Fridays  (while  they  eat  chicken  and  more  chicken.) 

Instead  of  trying  to  reform  the  common  people,  let  us  reform  our  priests. 


<; 

v* 


III  C  GREEK 

Loxias,  June  30,  1909 

POINTED  PARAGRAPHS 

The  Greek  Comm\mity  of  Chicago  owes  IvI.  Petropoulos  $75  for  services  rendered. 
The  conraunity  refused  to  pay  Mr.  Petropoulos,  so  the  poor  man  asked  for  $50. 
Again  the  community  refused,  so  Mr»  Petropoulos  has  gone  to  court. 

If  the  cominunity  loses,  it  will  pay  $75  to  Mr.  Petropoulos  and  $100  for 
court  expenses.   If  it  wins,  it  pays  only  the  court  expenses  of  $100. 
Either  way  the  community  loses.   Isn't  it  a  shame  for  the  commxinity  to 
lose  all  this  money,  just  for  trying  to  be  economical? 


Ill  c 

II  B  2  f 


GREEK 


Loxias,  June  23,  1909 


THE  CHURCHES  TUHITEB  TO  TRADE 


The  chiirch  on  19th  and  State  Street  has  closed  its  doors  to  the  public. 
The  f\irnlture  has  been  sent  to  another  church  till  it  is  decided  what 
is  to  be  done  with  it.  The  whole  trouble  started  because  the  Greek 
people  in  Chicago  wanted  the  lease  to  designate  that  the  church  belonged 
to  them,  not  to  the  priest  in  whose  name  it  was.  Their  reason  for  doing 
this  is  that  they  are  trying  "to  unite  the  Greek  Community" — or  so  they 
say.   CouldnH  they  show  their  ""anison"  by  supporting  the  church  so  it 
coTild  pay  its  rent,  at  least?  They  insisted  on  closing  the  ch\irch  be- 
cause the  promises  weren't  carried  out.  These  promises  were: 

(1)  The  building  was  to  be  fully  eq\zipped  for  a  church. 

(2)  The  priest  was  to  teach  the  children  the  Greek  language. 

(3)  $18,000  was  to  be  paid  for  the  building. 


I 


III  c 


(2) 

Loxias.  June  23,  1909 


GREEK 


After  the  first  agreement,  all  attempt  at  \mison  failed.  We  are  exactly 
where  we  started  at  the  very  beginning.   We  are  as  progressive  as  the 
dog  who  chases  his  own  tail. 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


Loxias,  June  9,  1S09. 

REPORT  OF  PICNIC  OF  J\ine  3,    1909. 
Si'.    CONS'rMTlIvE  CHURCH 


Income 

Flowers  at:  entrance -$ 

Fruit 

Dance — — — — — - 

Drinks  ~ — ~ — 

LamDs  -— — -.— — ~ 

Bread  — — -— — — 

Cigars -.-.-.— — .— . 

Donations  -— — — — 


Total 


54.20 
48.60 

149  as 

200.91 

12.00 

2.00 

136.50 

119.00 


$     722.40 


Expenses 
Rent  for  Petersen  Park  — 

Orchestra  (3  piece)  — 

Clarinet  

Prograims  — • -^- 

Flags  

License  for  drinks  — 

Beer  &   Ice  » 

360  Lbs.  lamb  @  $.15  


Total 


►$ 

V 


25.00 

45.00 

8.00 

8,00 

5.98 

6.25 

31.00 

54.00 


$  183.23 


A  profit  of  $539.17  has  Deen  deposited  in  the  Savings  iiank  of  53rd  Street. 

Chicago,  June  7,  1909. 
Pres.  Tres.  Sec'y 

T.  Kouraotmgis  G.  Tsoporis  P.  Christopoulos. 


-  2  -     ^ 


Loxias,   June  9,    1909 • 


OREEK 


oy  I 


C 


Each  of  the  following  gave  four  dollars:-  J.  Papanastasiou,  1n1«  Kougioufas, 
C.  Spannon,  ?•  Christopoulos,  Pan.  Christopoulos,  Arg.  Papaleonardos,  Ar. 
Papaleonardos,  Har»  Bratsolias,  D.  Smyrniotis,  D.  Smyrniotis,  B.  Kekas, 
K.  Stagopoulos,  A.  Rousopoulos,  P.  housopoulos.  An.  Rousopoulos,  N. 
Pepemounta,  I*  Papanastasiou,  P«  Tsanaka,  G-*  Tsoporis,  P.  Balkana,  M. 
Petropoulos,  K.  Kyriakopoulos,  Malliara-Katsambis,  C.  Bratsolias. 
Mangas  brothers  gave  $5.00;  I.  Drapanias,  $8.00;  and  D.  Kokkinis,  $10.00. 
The  total  amounts  to  $119 •OO. 


Loxias,  June  2,  1909 

WE  WAIIT  M   EXPLANATION 

There  is  a  little  matter  which  the  Greeks  of  Chica^^o  woTold  like  to  have 
cleared  up*   At  the  last  Comiminity  meeting  a  sum  of  $20,000  was  voted 
to  buy  the  church  on  the  South  Side. 

Rev.  K.  Georgiados  negotiated  the  deal  and  in  doing  so  managed  to  get 
the  church  for  only  $18,000.  We  are  thankful  to  Rev.  Georgiados  for 
this  but  there  is  something  we  would  like  to  ask  him.  The  lease  was 
bought  in  the  priest's  name,  althotigh  the  community  Daid  the  $18,000. 
To  whom  does  the  chiirch  belong,  the  priest  or  the  community?  ^e  don't 
want  to  cause  any  disturbance  or  unnecessary  anxiety  but  we  woTild  like 
to  have  an  answer  soon. 


Ill  c 
IV 


GREEK 


Loxias,  May  12,  1909. 


MISCELLANEOUS  NEV/S 

p«  2»-  As  is  Known,  three  delegates  will  meet  this  week  and  clear  up  all 
difficulties  in  our  communal  problem.  We  have  not  succeeded  in  getting 
the  names  of  the  officers  on  the  Horth  and  South  Sides  as  yet.  On  the 
West  Side  they  have  C.  Petroulas,  president;  G.  Papaeliou,  doctor  and 
advisor;  S.  Sourapas,  treasurer;  and  J.  Kominakos,  advisor.   Loxias  wants 
to  assTire  the  public  of  the  patriotic,  democratic,  honest,  esteemable 
characters  of  these  men  from  whom  we  expect  the  best* 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


Loxias,  May  12.  1909. 

OUR  COMMUNAL  AiTAIRS 

p.  !•-  With  joy  we  hear  that  the  members  are  beginning  to  realize  their 
mistakes  atnd  are  doing  what  they  can  to  rectify  them.  We  hope  this  good 
work  keeps  up  till  everything  is  brought  \inder  control*  Three  officers, 
one  from  the  West,  one  from  the  South  and  one  from  the  North  Side  are 
expected  to  meet  some  time  this  week.  These  men  hope  to  reach  an  agree- 
ment on  the  various  small  problems  which  are  impeding  the  progress  of  the 
Panhellenic  Union. 

The  central  organization  is  expected  to  put  into  effect  the  following: 

(l)  To  b\ay  or  rent  for  a  long  period  seven  halls  where  various  meetings 
cein  be  held. 


(3)  To  divide  Chicago  into  three  ecclesiastical  communities,  the  North, 
South,  and  West. 


^H. 


-  2  -  GREiaC 


Loxias,  May  12.  1909 • 

(3)  To  see  that  voters  vote  in  their  respective  communities  instead  of 
trying  to  vote  at  all   three  in  one  day. 

(4)  Each  comraxinity  will  elect  its  own  officers,  who  will  be  expected  to 
be  present  at  all  of  the  central  committee's  meetings. 

(5)  Three  delegates  will  be  elected,  one  from  each  community,  to  repre- 
sent their  respective  presidents.  They  will  be  elected  annually  at  the 
same  time  the  presidents  are  elected. 

(6)  The  officers  will  submit  monthly  reports  to  their  presidents,  who 
will  verify  them  and  see  that  they  are  printed  in  the  Greek  newspapers 
so  all  may  know  what  is  being  done. 

(7)  Por  patriotic  or  philanthropic  benefits,  the  officers  of  all  commtini 
ties  must  be  consulted  and  an  agreement  reached  before  anything  is  done. 


-  3  - 


&REEK 


iuj 


mk 


^ 


A 


Loxias,  May  12,  1909. 

(8)  The  property  on  Loomis  street  is  to  be  sold.  The  money  gained  in 
this  way  is  to  be  divided  among  the  three  churches  and  is  to  be  used 
for  ecclesiastical  and  educational  purposes  only, 

(9)  Instead  of  spending  their  time  in  taverns  and  coffee-houses  the 
priests  are  to  teach  the  children  of  their  parishioners  on  week-days. 
When  the  priest  has  a  sufficient  number  of  pupils,  he  will  be  paid  $30 
a  month  extra  for  teaching  them. 

(10)  The  church  on  19th  and  State  streets  is  to  be  the  main  headquarters. 

(11)  All  little  problems  are  to  be  cleared  up  Immediately  and  - 

(12)  All  must  vow  to  help  all  they  can  instead  of  starting  arguments 
over  petty  trivialities. 


GREEK 


III  C 

II  B  3 

III  E 


Loxias,  May  12,  1909, 


VARIOUS  NEWS 

p»  4.-  On  the  day  of  St*  Constant ine  the  South  Side  Church  will  give 
its  first  annual  picnic  under  the  auspices  of  the  South  Side  Greek 
Orthodox  Church  of  Chicago*  All  Greek  Chicagoans  are  invited. 


On  the  same  day  the  club  of  Greek  Youth  is  giving  a  picnic  and  expects 
all  of  our  countrymen  to  he  present.  They  expect  to  make  enotigh  money 
to  build  a  gymnasiiim. 


Ill  c 

II  A  2 


GREEK 


Loxias ,  May  12,  1909. 


MISCELLANEOUS  NEWS 

p.  2-  Mr*  Bratsollas  wishes  to  annoiince  to  the  public  and  to  Mr«  Kontaucis, 
a  restaxirateur,  that  he  is  not  responsible  for  debts  incurred  during  the 
recent  ecclesiastical  convention.  Here  is  the  situation*  The  members  of 
the  community  selected  Mr.  Kontaxis*  restaursuit  as  an  ideal  place  to  hold 
their  convention*  He  agreed,  and  from  8  in  the  morning  till  2  the  next 
morning  he  closed  his  restaiireint  to  the  public  ana  lent  all  services  to 
the  fifty  delegates,  keeping  them  well  supplied  with  food,  drinks,  cigars, 
etc* 

Now  the  question  arises,  who  is  going  to  pay,  Mr*  Bratsolias,  Mr*  Kontaxis 
or  the  community?  Of  course,  Mr*  Bratsollas,  who  saw  that  all  arrange- 
ments were  carried  out,  won't  pay,  neither  will  Mr*  Kontaxis  who  had  nothing 
to  do  with  the  convention,  and  neither,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  will  the 
community  because  it  has  no  money  in  its  treasury.  The  matter  stands! 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


Loxias ,  May  b,  1909. 


POim*ED  PARAGRAPHS 

p.  2«-  Our  community  problem  will  either  be  solved  during  the  coming  two 
weeks  or  all  hope  will  be  abandoned.  As  we  see  it,  the  North  and  South 
Side  communities  are  for  having  a  central  committee  to  plan  the  course 
of  events  for  both  churches. 

If  the  two  or  three  men  who  rule  the  community  intend  to  fulfill  their 
duty  for  the  good  of  the  entire  Greek  population  of  Chicago,  we  welcome 
them;  if  not,  we  ask  them  to  resign  before  they  start  anything  at  all* 

All  clubs,  organizations  and  governments  have  a  leader.  The  Greeks  of 
Chicago  have  more  trouble  with  their  leaders  than  the  Sultan  of  Turkey 
has  over  his  entire  dominion.  We  are  being  made  a  laughing  stock  because 
twenty  or  thirty  Greeks,  out  of  a  population  of  20,000  cannot  agree  on 
any  one  subject* 

We  have  written  about  this  plenty  of  times,  but  the  church  question  will 
really  never  be  solved  until  we  conquer  our  one  great  weakness  -  that  of 
being  Jealous  of  our  fellow  countrymen. 


-  2  - 


OHEEK 


'^o 


im.s 


Loxias,  May  5,  1909. 

We  would  have  been  happily  \inited  last  year,  if  Mr.  Argyros  hadn't  shot 
out  his  x>oi8onous  arrows  at  the  meetings.  He  is  the  man  who  has  caused 
strife  and  discontent  ever  since.  We  are  trying  aigain  this  year#  Who 
knows  whether  we  shall  succeed  or  not? 


Many  say  it  is  too  late  to  have  a  Panhellenic  Union,  but  at  least  we  can 
have  a  general  meeting,  occasionally,  of  all  the  communities  in  our  city* 
We  can  decide  the  boundaries  of  the  churches  ana  settle  all  problems 
that  may  arise* 

The  situation  is  in  a  very  critical  spot  and  we  doubt  if  anything  will 
be  done  about  it,  especially  now  that  the  hot  weather  has  come  upon  us. 


Ill  C  SREEK 

"  "'^^  ('->  m  m,'i 

Loxias,  May  5,  1909« 
MISCELLANEOUS  NEWS 

P.  3«-  I'he  temporary  officers  are  inviting  all  members  of  the  Greek 
community  of  Chicago  to  a  meeting  at  which  will  be  discussed  the  newly 
written  constitution*  We  have  learned  that  this  constitution  will 
closely  follow  the  program  laid  out  hy  the  Greek  consul,  Mr.  Koromilas 
on  his  recent  visit  here* 

The  three  main  articles  of  the  constitution  will  deal  with: 

(1)  The  year  of  establishment  of  the  organization,  niimDer  of  members 
and  amount  of  dues* 

(2)  The  rules  and  regulations  of  voting  and  election  of  officers* 

(3)  The  dates  and  periods  of  time  on  which  elections  will  be  held* 


Ill  C  -  2  -  gRESK 

IV 

Loxiaa.  May  5.  1909.  V^PA  (!lU  FROi.  30275 

The  first  elections  will  be  held  fifty  days  after  the  constitution  has 
been  adopted,  lifenty-five  to  thirty  men  will  be  nominated  of  which  twelve 
will  be  elected  to  the  Board  of  Directors. 

We  feel  that  the  place  of  meetings  and  elections  shotild  be  decided  now 
while  everyone  is  in  accord  with  his  neighbor.  Any  further  information 
on  this  subject  can  be  obtained  by  calling  Dr.  C.  Petroulas.  His  phone 
number  is  Black.  3045. 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


Loxlas,  April  28,  1909.  Wf A  (ILL '^  PPr  :  ^r.7L 

THE  SOUTH  SIDE  CHURCH 

p«  3*-  Last  Sunday,  as  was  announced,  the  South  Side  Church  on  63rd  street, 
held  a  meeting*  After  the  usual  speeches.  It  was  announced  that  the  new 
church  would  be  named  St#  Constant ine»  Over  350  people  were  present  and 
all  became  members  upon  paying  twenty-five  cents*  Temporary  officers 
were  elected  as  follows:  T.  Koumo\inzis,  president;  C.  Bretos,  vice- 
president;  G.  Tsoporis,  treasurer;  Mr.  Christopoulos,  secretary;  G.  Kon- 
togiannis,  recording  secretary;  and  advisors,  A«  Apalodimas,  A.  Rousopoulos, 
P»  Mltos,  U.   Petropoulos,  C.  Bratsolias  and  C.  Papaleonardos.  Greatest 
credit  for  building  the  church  must  be  given  to  G.  Papaellou  and  J# 
Komlnakls* 


"S 


O     ^- 


III  C 

II  A  3  b 

IV 

Loxias,  April  21,  1909* 

A  LETTER 

Chicago,  April  20,  1909 

Mr«  Loxias: 

I  beg  you  to  print  the  following  announcement  in  your  paper  so  the  entire 
Greek  Community  will  know  about  my  proposal. 

Announcement 

Because  I  cannot  xmderstand  the  reason  the  officers  of  the  G-reek  Church, 
Holy  Trinity,  want  me  to  resign  as  choir-master,  I  will  offer  my  services, 
free  of  charge,  to  any  of  the  other  churches  for  an  entire  year.   If  they 
find  me  qualified,  they  can  employ  me  at  $240  a  year  thereafter. 

N.  Dokos. 


5  ^n-  sj 


-  2  - 


ORSEK 


Loxlnn,  April  21,  1909. 


Loxias  saya,  -  e  are  sorry  to  hear  that  Mr.  N*  Dokoa  has  been  compelled 
to  resign.  The  reason  is,  iindouhtedly,  that  he  is  an  honest  cind  patriotic 
Ban,  doiiivf^  much  good  for  the  church,  and,  as  such,  he  does  not  fit  in  with 
the  plans  of  the  officers.  We  hope  one  of  the  other  churches  accepts  his 
offer  because  he  is  too  valuable  a  man  to  lose. 


Ill  "^ 


'sj 


Loxias,    A-'^ril   ,?1,    1909 


iiUr^  (ILL7  :'!-'0j    :>i^/5 


a::'0'_.u?  T.-i::  lot 


r>.    .'^•-  f.very  J-reek  becaiae    interested   i.i   the    lot  on  Loornis  Street   and 
it  has  been   sold  for  ^27,0j0.      This   siu.i   is   cC(Din^  to  "be   divided   into 
three  "oarts,    for   t-ie   oouth,    l;ort:i  and   -est   Sides. 


Ill  c 


QrRr:3i 


Loxias,   A:Til   L^,    1909 

uJilL  POOit  LOT 

T).  1.-  The  G-reek  comnunity  bou;];ht  a  lot  on  Loomis  street  several  years 
a.x;o  for  4.40,000  ex;oectin^-  the  value  of  the  lot  to  increase.   The  lot 
was  bought  under  the  ^residency  of  G-regory  Paoaeliou,  with  19  other 
meiabers  and  without  the  conr^ent  of  the  trea^sury.   The  treasury  insists 
that  it  cannot  nfiy   the  interest  ajid  should  dro"o  the  lot,  losinoi;  $6,000 
in  the  deal.   The  value  of  the  stock  has  droooed  to  c,^.'''>2,350. 

Various  sucvv-estions  have  been  submitted  as  to  what  school  could  be  built 
on  the  s^ot  or  it  could  b^   rented  to  Anvricnjis.   The  ouestion  of  building; 
a  hos'oital  is  irnoossiule  uecause  .;:240,000  at  least  are  needed  for  this. 


The  3-reeks  of  Chica;go  V*ave  becowe  ouite  successful  in  buildin^-  churches, 
''•"hy  don't  they  build  one  for  the  Ilorth  Side,  so  we  \/ill  have  three?   It 


IS 


as  -ood  a  su£^cj;estion  a.s   any  other. 


Ill  c 


GRESIC 


Loxias .  April  14,  1909 

CHUlvCH  NS./S 


WPA  (ILL,)  ?ROJ.  30275 


p.  i5.-  Our  tv;o  churches  of  Chicago  made  over  $3,000  durin/--  the  "'faster 
holidays.   It  shows  that  v/r.  really  a.re  church-minded,  if  only  around 
Easter  time. 


Ill  c 

*       II  D  10 

% 


Q.prvr.T. 


Loxias,  March  ol,  1909 

ZCCLT'SIASTICALS 

0.  1.-  How  thiit   all  the  exclteiaeat  is  over  and  the  churcn  on  the  South 
Side  has  been   duilt,  other  t'nin^-s  coine  to  v/orry  the  comniuni  cy.   Still 
envelopea  in  tne  s-oirit  cf  Christianity  the  builders  of  the  church  arran^^'ed 
a  sumotuous  danouet  and  invited  the  nei.bers  of  the   est  Side  Church,  They 
can't  ijinderstand  why   the  '-.est  Siders  did  not  acceot  the  invitation  and  re- 
fuse to  hc-ve  frien.  ly  relations  with  the  Soutn  Siuers. 

Anot.'ier  -oroble:n  is  tne  fact  thrt  the  South  Side  Church  cannot  fiau   any 
£2,00 d  choir  sin.;er3. 

Soinebudy  su,  ;„^'£3ted  that  t/ie  corj;:ittet.  run  a  nine  triru  the  jas  nains  lec.-d- 
in^^  to  the   est  Side  so  t-iat  their  choir  i:rjsic  could  "be  he*  rd  in  the  South 
Side  Church  • 


GrRSEK 


Loxias,  !^arch  31,  1909 

Since  t'lis  is  an  ecclesiastical  ve.iture ,  t;ie  aoes  shoula  be  donated  "by 
the  ^-as  conroany. 

xhese  fev;  -oar.'v.:;ra'^ns  i:end  to  S'lov/  the  attituae  of  the  South  Side  and  the 
^'est  Siae  Churches. 


'.e  have  just  heard  that  a  v/idov/  of  a  priest  and  her  oaralyzed  son  are  in 
Chicago  in  nuch  distress.   w'hy  don't  our  "Christian  church-huilders"  do 
something  about  it  insteao.  of  ;j;ivin^^  banouets  which  ^-uests  refuse  to 
attend? 


Ill  c  

I  B  4 

III  A  The  greek  3tar,  :.:ar.  5,  1909. 

I  G 

VJIDIS3PR2AD  PROTiiST.l."?r  FROPAGANDA  W  OUR  COLH-IUITITY 

(Editorial) 

In  the  last  issue  of  The  Greek  Star^  we  dealt  v/ith  the  subject  of  Protestant  ^ 

propaganda  which  is  being  used  to  proselytize  members  of  the  Greek  Community.  ^ 

Time  and  again,  this  newspaper  has  warned  our  people  against  such  propagan-  p 

distic  campaigns  which  attempt  to  disorganize  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church.  ^ 

Our  innocent  and  unsuspecting  people  should  know  that  there  are  such  prop-  3 

agandists  going  about;  they  have  taken  advantage  of  religious  freedom  and  2 

tolerance  in  the  United  States  to  put  up  churches  and  organizations  of  their  ^ 
own* 


Svery  Greek  v/ho  happens  to  be  proselytized  by  such  Protestant  groups  becomes 
a  most  fanatic  missionary  for  the  spreading  of  their  novel  ideas.  These 
renegade  Greeks  who  have  not  only  renounced  their  religion  and  particular 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GRSK 

I  B  4 

III  A  The  Greek  Star,  Mar.  5,  1909. 

I  C 

faith,  which  are  the  main  characteristics  of  a  true  Greek,  but 
they  are  also  v/aging  war  against  the  creed,  the  doctrine,  the  practices, 
and  traditions  of  our  Church. 

Any  Greek  who  denies  his  religion  must  not  be  called  a  Greek,  but  a 
traitor.  He  should  not  be  allowed  to  associate  or  even  to  speak  to  other 
Greeks.  The  self-appointed  and  self -ordained  priest  of  this  Protestant 
sect,  Dan  Adalis,  who,  we  are  grieved  to  say,  is  or  rather  was  a  Greek, 
has  been  defaming  our  Church  publicly  and,  in  addition,  has  spread  his 
propagandistic  nets  to  catch  as  many  dissatisfied  Greeks  as  possible.  We 
cannot  promise  Adalis  that  he  will  not  be  able  to  induce  some  fools  to 
follow  him  and  his  employers,  but  we  ca.n  assure  him  that  no  Greek  in  his 
right  mind  will  leave  the  sanctuary  of  the  Greek  Church,  without  which  no 
Greek  can  live  decently  and  happily. 


$ 
^ 


Ill  C  .  3  -  CgG^ 

I  B  4  """ 

III  A  The  Greek  Star,  Liar.  5,  1909. 

I  C 

Those  who  had  the  misfortune  to  know  sach  a  debased  character  as 
Adalis,  know  that  while  he  v/as  unemployed  soma  months  ago,  he  was  willing 
to  take  any  job — even  the  job  of  injuring  his  own  people  and  harming  our 
institutions  so  long  as  there  was  something  in  it. 

The  disgraceful  name  of  Dan  Adalis  is  Imown  to  many  Greeks,  but,  in  order  T 

to  make  it  known  to  all  for  their  protection.  The  Greek  Star  wishes  to  inform  2r 

all  that  this  man  is  a  vagabond  and  a  fake.  He  has  been  engaged  in  so  many  f" 

illegal  activities  that  if  the  law  should  catch  up  with  him  he  would  be  put  "t5 

in  jail  for  life.  J 

CO 
It  would  be  doing  our  people  a  service  if  we  suggested  that  he  be  prosecuted  and   "^ 

driven  out  of  Chicago,  if  he  continues  annoying  our  fellow  countrymen. 

This  is  what  we  have  to  say  about  Adalis;  as  far  as  the  other  propagandists 
are  concerned,  -^e  v;am  them  to  seek  new  converts  among  their  own  people. 


Ill  C  -  4  -  GRSSK 

I  B  4 

III  A  The  Greek  3tar.  Har.  5,  1909. 

I  C 

Other  nationalities  may  become  Protestants,  Mohammedans,  Jev/s, 
and  Buddhists,  but  the  s^eat  majority  of  the  Greek  people  will  remain  Greeks 
and  Orthodox  Christians,  adhering  devotedly  to  an  age-old  doctrine  and 
Church  that  have  supported  and  saved  the  Greek  nation  in  its  long  and 
adventurous  history.  So,  our  enemies  are  warned  to  keep  a^^ray   from  our 
people. 

We  are  forced  not  only  to  call  the  attention  of  our  people  to  these  new  forms     -'T 
of  foreign  religious  propaganda,  but  also  to  ask  our  clergy,  especially,  to       5 
attack  those  v/ho  would  v/eaken  their  authority  and  destroy  the  Church.  Let        ^ 
our  priests,  that  is,  those  who,  before  anyone  else,  are  expected  to  fight        !^-:^ 
for  Orthodoxy,  seek  out  those  who  wish  to  corrupt  our  faithful,  poison  their      ": 
minds,  and  eventually  draw  them  away  from  the  fold.  Let  our  clergy  emulate 
the  struggle  of  Saint  Louis's  Reverend  Fiabolis  who  was  outstanding  as  a 
valiant  defender  of  the  Greek  Church  during  the  religious  controversies 
and  proselytizing  attempts  in  New  England. 


Ill  C  -  5  -  GBZJ^ 

I  B  4 

III  A  The  Greek  Star>  Mar,  5,  1909. 

I  C 

From  the  colunms  of  this  paper,  we  wish  to  sound  the  call  of 
salvation.  ^Ve  wish  to  v/arn  the  good  and  patriotic  Greeks  of  our  settle- 
ment to  beware  of  treacherous  Greeks  who  are  agents  of  foreign  interests 
and  who  v;ork  smoothlj^-  and  surreptitiously  among  our  people.  Cur  Community 
has  been  infected  by  them  and  the  resulting  disf?race  to  the  Greeks  of 
Chicago  is  reflected  on  all  the  Hellenic  element  in  Ai".ierica. 

In  the  name  of  our  honor  cjid  sacred  Church,  we  raise  a  protesting  voice. 
77e  appeal  to  the  press,  the  clergy,  the  heads  of  our  various  institutions 
and  organizations,  businessmen,  and  eveiy  patriot  to  co-o::)erate  with  each 
other  to  enlighten  the  people  in  the  face  of  the  many  threats  that  are 
confronting  us.  First,  then,  we  must  educate  our  people  and  strengthen 
their  moral  stamina  and,  secondly,  we  must  exterminate  those  countrymen 
of  ours  who  are  a  disgrace  both  to  themselves  and  to  the  Greek  name» 


r 


Ill  G  OHEIK 

III  A 

I  C  llie   greek  3tar>   ..ar.   5,   1909. 

IV 

iin:  riRST  c::^riciAL  a:::ssioiT 

CF  TIC   GRffii:  C0:„U1TY 

(Editorial) 

Last  Sunday,   tlie  menroers  of  the   Sreek  Coi.xiunity  of  Chicago  convened  in  the 
Gemania  Kail  at  the  recuest  of  the  nev/ly  elected  coiLniunity  and  church  § 

administration.     Lore  than  one  huiidred  and  eighty  active  and  iiiTluential  "" 

Co 

members  of  the    .reek  settlement  :vere  present  during  this  first  higiily  S 

iraportant  session  of  the  Coirjiiunity.  c5i 

Indeed,   the  meeting  of  the  Greek  Comi. unity  last  Sunday  v/as  an  historic 
one,   because,   on  that  occasion,   important  decisions  v/ere  made  concerning 
the  unification  and  consolidation  of  our  comiaunity  into  one  body,   v/hich, 
in  the    future,  xTill  v;ork  in  concord  and  hariaony.      In  that  case  the  many 
needs  of  the  Greek  settlement  ^'ill  be  talcen  care  of.      xhe  supplying  of 


-o 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

III  A 

I  C  The  Greek  Star,  Imr.   5,  1909. 

these  needs  v/illmost  certainly  raise  our  community  to  a  high  social, 
economic,  and  cxiltural  level;  in  this  way,  we  can  all  work  for  the  common 
good. 

The  present  new  executive  council  of  the  Greek  Community  of  Chicago  has 
assiimed  authority  with  a  complete  program  of  work  for  the  improvement  and 
the  continued  advancement  of  our  public  affairs.  Judging  by  the  work  which 
has  bean  accomplished  by  the  council  to  date,  we  can  see  that  it  is  indeed 
inspired  with  excellent  ideas  and  purposes.  It  did  not  start  making  arbitrary 
decisions,  though,  according  to  the  community's  constitution,  it  is  given 
that  pov/er.  It  enforces  no  official  decree  or  law  vdthout  the  consent  of 
the  majority  of  the  Community,  which  entrusted  the  administration  with  the 
guidance  of  the  destinies  of  the  Greek  people  of  Chicago.  This  means  that 
the  executive  officers  are  not  doing  whatever  they  please,  without  the 
advice  and  consent  of  the  people • 

This  was  proved  during  last  Sunday's  meeting  when  an  attempt  was  made  to 


Ill  C  -  ::   -  GrrJUK 

III  A 

I  C  llie   Greelc  Star,   i..ar.    5,   1909. 

IV 

settle  the  case  Ox  the  xieverend  .archimandrite  Cyril  a.   v>reorgiades, 
•^he  innortant   case  of  this  liCMber  or  the  hi^lier  Greek  clerry  occupied  the 
attention  of  the  council  froii  the  ver:/  beciniiing,   and,   richtly  so,   because 
it   \?:  directly  connected  v/ith  the   proble:..  of  unifying  our  Comraunity  forces* 
'This  vital    :robler;i  v/as  neglected  for  some  reason  in  the  past;   that  is  v/hy 
little    3ror:reGs  has  been  ir.ade, 

■ 

i^B  l.xr.   3piro  .-Ctc.]:is  very  aptly  expressed  it — r.iuch  inlc  and  paper  have  ^oe%n  ^ 

used  in  connoct-o.i  v/ith  the   aforesaid  probleia.     Inspealcable   insults  and 
accusations  have  been  hurled  at  the  venerable  x-ather  Cyril  Lreorgiades,    xO 
these  insults,   the  r^everend  rather  subiiitted  v;ith  the  patience  of  J^ob  and 
a  spirit  of  true  Christian  brotherhood  in  the  hope  that  some  day  justice 
v/ould  pervail, 

-he   case  of  i?'ather  Cyril  v;as  finall^^  disposed  of  at  last  Sunday's  nieetinc 


m  c  -  4  -  

III  A 

I  C  The   Greek  Star.  Mar*  5,  1909. 

17 

when,  by  request  of  the  executive  council  of  the  Greek  Community  of 
Chicago »  the  RoTerend  Archimandrite  Cyril  Georgiades  agreed  to  deed  the        % 
Saint  Nicholas  Greek  Orthodox  church  at  1927  South  State  Street ,  as  well       ^ 
as  the  recently  purchased  cemetery  lots  near  Blmwood,  to  the  official  Greek     p: 
Conmninity  of  Chicago  for  the  sum  of  ^l^SOO*  The  Community  also  takes  ^ 

possession  of  the  furniture  and  all  the  equipment  of  the  purchased  church.      ^ 


One  of  our  priests  will  take  charge  of  the  Saint  Nicholas  Church  until  the 
new  church  building  on  the  South  Side  is  put  up«  At  the  same  time,  Reverend 
Cyril  will  direct  emd  supervise  our  Community  school  as  he  has  long  experience 
and  the  necessary  qualifications  for  this  most  important  position*  Very 
soon,  he  will  be  asked  to  organize  a  new  school  for  the  needs  of  the  Greek 
families  on  the  South  Side* 

Because  of  the  existence  of  another  Greek  church,  though  a  small  one,  a 


CO 

o 


III  C  -  5  -  GRIiSK 

III  A 

I  c  The  Greek  Star,   1-ar.   5,   19C9. 

IV 

sreat  a.iount  or  Triction  ueveloiDed,  wliich  divided  oxir  coiiix.iunity  into 
t'TO  v/arring  and  conpetin^  factions,  leather  Cyril,  v;lio  v/as  pastor  of  the 

Saint  -icholas  Church;  the  executive  cou^icil  of  the  i^reek  Coimiiunity  of         ^ 

Chicago;  those  who  participated  in  the  meeting,  that  is,  both  the  majority     r^ 

and  minority  T>arties,  must  be  co-cratulated  for  restoring  order  and  peace      ^ 
to  our  formerly  divided  cca^miunity.  o 

•ihe  nevj  administration  of  our  coi.uiunity  has  demonstrated  that  it  is  able       S 
to  promote  the  common  interests  of  the  Greek  people,  i  eetings  such  as        ^ 
last  SuTiday^s  which  give  the  people  the  opportunity  to  discuss  and  debate 
cuestions  of  general  policy  are  v/hat  v;e  need.   j.he  opinion  of  the  majority 
croup  prevailed .  last  Sunday,   ^hat  is  v/hy  v/e  tackled  successfully  the  problem 
of  party  and  church  unity  in  Chicago;  that  is  v/hy  our  school  has  been  put 
on  a  sound  basis;  and  that  is  v/hy  the  members  of  the  Greek  Con^munity  carry 
on  courageously  in  their  daily  lives  v/ith  full  confidence  and  high  hopes 
for  the  future  v/elfare  of  our  people. 


Ill  c 
IV 


Loxias,    .rrcji   o,    1909 


s  ALL  II.::.  3 


•n 


T:.-  Lr.st    SiHid 


'.y    » 


GreelcG 


J  • 


:'t   R  ineetin,-;  cr   t'le   cominunit:'",    t  le  foliov/in/;   orominent 
s-oo":e:    Dr.    Petroulas,    Dr.    Jlieodore ,   J.    Clieroiiis,   x^.    Eut.'^j^cic  .s , 
Pa;oadakis  and  S.    I^otr.lris.      "Jveryone   seemed  to  be  v/ell  -oleased  Y;ith   the 
Meet  in;;  exce-'t   ..r.   Ar-iyr^'As,    vmich   .i;j  natura.l- 


Ill  C  GRESK 

I  C 

The  Greek  Star,  Feb.  26,  1909 • 

THS  PROTiiloTiVNT  PROPaGhI\TDA  IN  CHICAGO  DIRECTED 

Aa^INST  OUR  NATICNiULITY 

Only  a  few  days  ago,  we  heard  rumors  to  the  effect  that  there  is  widespread 
propaganda  at  work  in  this  city  among  our  ovm  people,  organized  and  directed 
by  certain  Protestant  groups.  At  first,  v;e  did  not  give  these  reports  any 
serious  thought  because  we  had  no  positive  information.  Today,  however,  we 
received  a  letter  from  our  good  friend  and  one  of  our  Community's  most  highly 
esteemed  citizens,  I^ir.  Eustathios  Karzis,  who  reliably  informs  us  that  a  group  2 
of  propagandists  has  established  its  headquarters  on  the  near  North  Side  and  ^ 
has  already  attracted  many  Greeks  there  with  the  ultimate  purpose  of  prosely- 
tizing them  into  the  Protestant  faith  and  their  other  infernal  organizations. 

;/e  are  sorry  that  a  lack  of  space  makes  it  impossible  for  us  to  publish  Jar. 
Karzis'  revealing  letter.  Ilov/ever,  we  wish  to  say  that  what  Ivlr.  Karzis  writes 
is  not  imaginary  or  mere  conjectures,  but  facts.  Only  last  Saturday,  when  he 
succeeded  in  coming  in  contact  with  the  above  propagandists,  so  that  he  was 


— I 


Ill  C  -  2  -  gREEK 

I  C 

The  Greek  Star,  reb,  26,  1909. 

able  to  discover  how  they  operate  and  what  methods  they  use  in  their  prosely- 
tizing campaign. 

I7e  hope  that  we  can  give  sufficient  v/arning  to  the  many  among  our  own  people,  -tj 

who,  in  their  ignorance  and  simplicity,  might  be  influenced  by  the  '^fast  and  ^ 

fascinating"  talk  of  such  propagandists.   ..e  are  forced  to  admit  that  unless  ^ 

the  activities  of  those  dubious  individuals  are  checked  and  unless  our  in-  ^^ 

nocent  members  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  fold  are  informed  as  to  what  is  being  ^ 
done,  the  Greek  Church  will  lose  many  of  its  m.em.bers  and  see  its  power  and 
influence  wane. 


Those  '^apostles'*  of  the  Protestant  faith  are  fanatical  tools  of  small  and 
newly-formed  groups  of  reliq;ious  zealots  whose  object  it  is  to  undermine  the 
older  and  firmly  established  churches  of  Christ.  They  use  the  lack  of  vigi- 
lance and  /weaknesses  of  the  other  faiths  to  gain  new  converts.  They  are  nov; 
boasting  of  ordaining  a  certain  Greek  by  the  name  of  Dan  Adalis  as  a  priest. 
This  despicable  character  has  committed  so  many  sins  that  much  more  than  that 


o 


CD 


cr 


III  C  -  3  -  GR3EK 

I  C 

The  Greek  Star,  Feb.  26,  1909. 

will  be  required  to  save  his  soul. 

The  Greek  people  of  Chicar^io  have  stru^^gled  so  hard  to  preserve  and  strengthen 
the  Orthodox  Church  in  America.  Hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars  have  been 
spent  to  put  up  church  buildings  and  schools  where  the  traditions  and  culture   F 
of  our  forefathers  v.lll  be  perpetuated.   .7e  have  invited  the  best  and  ablest    ^ 
priests  and  teachers  for  our  enlir^htenment  and  guidance  in  matters  intellectual  3 
and  spiritual.   Isn't  it  no;v  regrettable  and  calamitous  that  numerous  Greeks    2 
are  selling-  and  renouncing  one  of  their  most  -orecious  possessions — their  faith,  ^ 
loyalty,  and  devotions  to  the  Greek  Church?  It  is  truly  sh-irneful  to  see  mem-   ^ 
bers  of  our  faith  surrendering^  their  souls  to  reli.^ious  fanatics  and  propogan- 
dists.  May  we  remind  the  Greek  peoole  every.vhere  that  our  faith  and  our  Church 
has  done  so  much  to  preserve  the  Greek  nation  and  save  it  from  total  oblitera- 
tion? For  centuries  the  Greek  Church  has  contributed  inestimably  tov;ard  the 
maintenance  of  our  freedom  ana  national  consciousness.   Certainly,  a  church 
that  stood  up  txirouf^h  four  dark  centuries  of  the  worst  kind  of  oppression  and 
slavery  is  vvorth  defendinr;  and  loving. 


Ill  C  -  4  -  GRSSK 

Tc~  

']?b.e  Greek  Star,  Feb.  26,  1909. 

The  Greek  Star  v/ill  do  all  in  its  po'ver  to  fi,^ht  this  nev;  heresy  and  dissuade   ^ 
any  Greek  ftom  leaving  the  Greek  fold.  .-^ 

In  the  next  issue  we  will  atteinpt  to  expose  those  traitors  amongst  us  v;ho  are   ^ 
v/orking  to  proseljrtize  our  people  and  undermine  our  Church.  g 

* 

CO 

CD 

ro 
cr 


Ill  c 


GRSEIC 


Loxiai,  :'tb.  1),  1909  W?A  (III,)  ?;;:: 


^'■/  ■ .,.'  -; 


-o.  o.-  'Te  ;-re   told  triat   t::e   South  Siders  rtre  £;  t-ierinv,  money  to  build  a 
nev:   CiiurC'i,    because   it    is   too   fr.r  to  :^*o    to  the    .^est   Side.      These   reforra- 
ers   ojo   froia   store  to   store  ;^sl:in;<;:   for  noa,,y,    to  b-ild  a  church,    they   say. 

llov/  much  do   you  su'o-^ose  the^'  ash  fro:..  e:ch  i:ian?     Ti'-ey  start  with  ■:;;50,    but* 
if  you  ^;ive   then  a  ten-sr>ot,    they*  II   tahe   it.      '-^hey  tell  yo^'   dimes   and 
nic.rels  vron't    ouild  ;.  church.       '. ou  must    dig  dee-). 


ihey  v/ant  a  nev:  churc-i  because  the  hest  Side  is  too  far,  they  say.  Last 
year  tiic  est  Side  v;as  rijit  rrt  their  doors  because  they  held  ofiices  in 
the  ciiurch  and  could  uo  \rii  t  they  -  leasea.  As  soon  as  they  were  ou:]ted, 
the   church   is    too    far   so    tViey  i.iur^t  have   a   ne^;  one. 


Ill   c 


'-) 


ores: 


Loxias,    Veb.    10,    lt09 


They   exoect    the  "0".'blic   to    sv/allov;  these    iulls,    but   t-.i.e  'ouulic  lias   sv/Cullowed 
the::!  before   r.nd  .  re  not   A-':oi*i  :  tr    be    so    easily   loclecl.      '^he    situa"**"^  on    is 


c> 


filleu  v/ith  coined;'.      These   c;mrc:i-builderc   looi::  u^on   themselves  a.s   Christ- 
ipn;3,    savin^"  the    souls   of   the   cora::on    "veo'ole. 

One    ola.yfiil   contributor  ^jave   tiie   collector  an  envelo'oe  whic-i  lie    said   con- 
tained sjdO,      The    soul-savers   ^'^raisea  hii.i  to    the   shies   ^..nd   left.     Tfhen   they 
ooened   the    envelope  and  found  it    stuffed  v;ith   f)lain  green   na-oer,    tn^ir 
anger  knev;  no  boujids. 

They  \:ert:.   in  an   e.-ibarrassin.;   oosition  because  tlie  donator  ha.d  v;ltnesses 
that  he  gave    ,.5J.      Vhe  collectors  v/ere   forced  to   -o:.^'    t'le   s^Jja  out   of   their 
own  "oockets    so   as  not    tc    be  accused  of   erabezi:le  lent. 

At   the   rate   they  are  -joiji  -;,    the:'  had  better   build  a  churc'i   soon  or   leave 
the   country.      It    isu^t   s*  f*:.    for   tl  en  cany  other  v/ay. 


Ill  c 

II  B  3 

III  A  The  Greek  Star>  Feb.  5,  1909. 
17 

THE  COlMJiaTT  AND  ITS  PROGRESS 

(Editorial) 


GREEK 


re* 


All  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  will  be  glad  to  be  informed  that  their  Community  S 

has  entered  upon  a  new  era  of  reconciliation  and  peaceful  development.  The  2 

spirit  for  unified  effort  and  sincere  co-operation  has  begun  to  prevail  in  a  ^ 
Greek  settlement  which  was  badly  and  disastrously  divided. 


This  is  the  most  pleasing  news  of  the  times,  for  through  the  co-operation  and 
reconciliation  of  the  two  opposing  political  factions  in  the  Community  much 
can  be  done  in  the  way  of  constructive  reorganization.  Only  a  month  ago 
political  wrangling  was  so  violent  and  explosive  in  the  Community  that  there 
seemed  to  be  no  prospect  of  peace. 

Indeed,  now  that  the  Sanitsas  party  is  reconciled  to  the  victorious  and  newly 
elected  party  of  Dr.  Chris  Petroulas,  work  of  great  importance  will  be  completed, 


Ill  C  -  £  -  GREEK 

II  B  3 

III  A  The  Greek  Star,  Feb.  5,  1909. 
IV 

reflecting  honor  on  our  populous  eind  progressive  Greek  Community 
of  Chicago.  It  will  raise  this  Community  far  above  all  other  Greek  communities 
in  America,  and  rightly  so,  because  the  size  of  our  Greek  settlement  warrants 
such  a  distinction. 

The  turbulent  election  days  will  be  quickly  forgotten;  the  sarcastic  give  and 
take  of  the  campaign  will  cease;  theuik  God  that  the  spirit  of  peace  and  harmony 
returned  to  Chicago.  Victors  and  vanquished  have  now  agreed;  all  have  promised 
to  work  for  the  common  good.  This  fact  was  greeted  by  all  with  shouts  of  joy. 
The  Greek  people  of  this  city  had  grown  sick  and  tired  of  the  endless  strife 
and  arguments  in  courts  and  meeting  halls.   It  is  such  demonstrations  of  blind 
passion,  uncompromising  stubbornness,  and  disunity  that  throw  communities,  or- 
ganizations, and  even  entire  nations  backward;  such  activities  creates  anarchy, 
confusion,  and  internal  disorganization.  Ultimately,  such  small  or  large  or- 
ganizations are  doomed  to  die  ingloriously. 

But,  now,  the  proud  Greek  Community  of  Chicago  can  raise  its  head  high  and  say: 


o 

» 
CO 


Ill  C  -  3  -  GREEK 

II  B  3 

III  A  The  Greek  Star,  Feb,  5,  1909. 
IV 

'^I  shall  strive  to  accomplish  great  things;  I  shall  become  worthy 
of  the  good  people  who  are  v/orking  hard  to  establish  the  best  schools  and 
churches,  to  bring  all  classes  of  the  Greek  people  together  regardless  of 
occupation,  circumstance,  or  former  allegiance." 


3> 


no 

o 


*X3 


It  is  only  fair  that  honor  and  praise  should  be  given  to  all  those  who  helped 
bring  the  tv;o  opposing  parties  together.   Our  fellow  countrymen  of  the  South      ^ 
Side,  who  now  are  ready  to  offer  the  new  administration  of  the  Commiinity  every 
possible  support,  deserve  high  praise.  May  all  their  hopes  be  fulfilled, 
especially  their  desire  to  build  a  new  Greek  church  on  the  South  Side.  A 
magnificent  church  is  to  be  built  to  serve  those  Greeks  vdio  are  living  at  some 
distance  from  the  Greek  settlement  in  the  neighborhood  of  Hals ted  Street.  The 
sum  of  $15,000  is  available  for  the  purpose.  So,  our  Community  is  solidly 
united  behind  an  executive  and  administrative  council  which  has  the  power  and 
the  ability  to  guide  the  common  destinies  and  the  vital  interests  of  our  com- 
munity.  It  really  would  be  useless  to  accomplish  any  great  community  task 
without  the  active  support  and  friendship  of  the  opposition.   It  would  really 


3» 


III  C  -  4  -  GREEK 

II  b"3 

III  A  The  Greek  Star.  Feb.  5,  1909. 
IV 

be  a  pity  to  have  such  a  great  cornmunity  divided  against  itself*       ^ 
It  would  be  a  great  injustice  to  regard  the  Spartan,  the  Athenian,  the 
Tripolitan,  the  Argive,  etc.,  as  non-Greeks.  V/e  are  all  brothers,  we  are 
all  Greeks  regardless  of  what  part  of  Greece  each  one  of  us  cones  from. 
Most  of  us  have  come  to  America  with  a  common  purpose  and  with  one  steadfast     g 
hope,  and  that  is  to  return  to  our  native  land  richer  and  more  secure  for 
the  future.  The  prosperity  which  we  look  for  in  America,  we  hope,  will  in- 
sure us  and  our  families  in  Greece  against  sickness  and  poverty.  To  obtain      5! 
such  security,  however,  and  in  order  to  secure  full  satisfaction  for  our 
future  contentment  and  happiness,  we  must  have  unity,  co-operation,  mutual 
respect,  and  confidence  in  each  other. 

Fortunately,  a  constructive  spirit  is  prevailing  in  our  community.  The  die 
is  cast»  V/e  have  made  the  irrevocable  decision  to  patch  up  our  former 
differences,  co-operate,  and  unite — for  in  unity  there  is  strength. 

We  would  not  fail  to  mention  the  praiseworthy  stand  of  Mr.  John  Rifakis,  the 


-a 


CO 


Judging  from  the  annual  budget  which  was  submitted  to  the  council  and  the 
general  membership  of  the  community,  one  can  easily  see  that  we  have  before 
us  a  wide  field  of  activity.  Last  year's  balance  sheet  has  shown  a  large  sur- 
plus which  will  give  the  council  the  necessary  funds  with  which  to  work  out  an 
excellent  program  of  activities  for  the  current  year. 

Not  only  the  regular  members  of  the  Church  Community,  but  even  the  nonmembers 
are  asked  to  co-operate  in  the  application  and  enforcement  of  such  a 


-o 


III  C  -  5  -  GREEK 

II  B  3 

III  A  The  Greek  Star>  Feb.  5,  1909. 
IV 

former  treasurer  of  our  Community,  for  not  participating  in  the 
recent  factional  battles.  This  attitude  on  the  part  of  1^.  Rifakis  is  deeply 
appreciated  by  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  who  can  now  better  appreciate  his 
character  and  honesty.  He  kept  close  watch  over  our  finances.  Not  even  one 
penny  was  misappropriated  during  Mr.  fiifakis'  term  of  office  and  during  the 
stormy  debates  of  the  election  campaign.  This  is  a  most  encouraging  fact,  2 
because  it  shows  that  some  of  our  community  officials  work  without  party  con-  '^ 
slderations. 


III  c  -  6  -  GREEK 

II  B  3 

III  A  The  Greek  Star,  Feb.  5,  1909. 

IV 

pretentious  program.  V/e  are  sure  that  there  will  be  no  Greek  in 
this  Community  who  will  not  contribute  toward  the  improvement  of  our  church. 
No  one  will  refuse  to  support  our  schools,  our  settlement  house,  and  our 
small  community  centers.  Our  school  personnel,  our  clergy,  our  press,  and  F 
our  consular  officials  must  be  supported  by  all  who  want  a  progressive,  up-  ^ 
to-date,  and  ambitious  community.  3 

CD 

What  this  Community  needs  most  at  this  time,  besides  the  school  and  church, 
is  a  hospital  of  our  own.  Can  this  dream  of  every  Greek  in  Chicago  come  true? 
Every  Greek  will  be  proud  of  such  an  institution  which  will  minister  to  the 
most  urgent  needs  of  our  people.  Not  only  will  every  Greek  be,  thus,  properly 
treated  and  cured,  but  he  will  also  be  among  his  own  people.  The  patient  will 
have  a  great  feeling  of  comfort  on  hearing  his  own  language  spoken  and  on  see- 
ing members  of  his  own  nationality  around  him.  The  erection  and  equipping  of 
a  hospital  may  seem  like  a  difficult  problem  and  a  task  requiring  superhuman 
efforts.  In  spite  of  all,  however,  the  project  is  feasible  provided  that  there 
is  sufficient  discussion  and  systematic  planning.   It  will  be  necessary  to  find 


III  C  -  7  -  GEtEEK 

II  B  3 

III  A  The  Greek  Star,  Feb.  5,  1909. 

IV 

out  how  much  money  the  Greek  people  of  Chicago  are  spending  aimlessly 
and  fruitlessly*  We  must  discover  how  many  Greeks  in  the  Chicago  area  will  be 
served  by  a  community  hospital.  The  Greek  Community  of  Chicago  is  large  enough 
and  prosperous  enough  to  afford  such  an  institution.  Why  should  our  people  be 
forced  to  go  to  an  American  hospital  when  better  treatment  at  more  reasonable 
rates  could  be  obtained  in  a  hospital  of  our  own?  V/e  can  and  should  raise  the 
money.  We  have  a  large  number  of  excellent  Greek  doctors  who  would  staff  the 
hospital*  What  we  now  need  is  efficient  campaigners  and  organizers  who  must 
convince  the  people  of  the  need  and  usefulness  of  such  a  hospital.  S^ 

At  any  rate,  if  their  appeal  is  not  heeded,  it  is  of  the  utmost  importance  to 
keep  our  people  united.  They  must  never  lose  sight  of  the  great  objectives 
which  we  have  been  setting  fortn  m  these  editorials.  Nor  should  they  lose 
confidence  in  their  leaders.  Such  a  loss  of  confidence  in  our  leaders  would 
disrupt  the  normal  development  of  our  community  life  and  would  endanger  our 
welfare  and  prosperity. 


no 

c5 


CO 


Ill  c 

IV 


GRZEK 


;0::ir.io,    Feb. 


1  ono 


vypA  (U  l.)  "ROi.  3Q275 


0.    1.-   Lr.st   j'ridrv  ,    rz   J'lOO      entv;ortli,    a  rneetin;,;;  oi    all  South  Siders 
too-Z  -olace    iii  orat-r   to    solve    t-i-    church  -^rouie..:.      At    6   o* clock   the 
hall  w.-^.s   crowded   to  Cc--<pcMcit;' .      C.    Petroulas    '.as  chp.lri.ia.'i  of  the   evenirig. 
He   s"oohe   on   the   need  of  another   churc-i,    esoecially  to    trie   Sout/i   Siders 
who  had  to   go   so   far  for  services,      he  v.-as   follov.'ed   oy  speakers  T. 
Kounoun-is ,    G.    3ri;i:;::t   or  X/\nthos,   A.   A"oalodihi:\3,   P.   iioris,   J.    Croanoo- 
oulost      All    sooice   in   fr.vor   of  cnioth-r  ciiurch.      I'he  nie.^iben-',   of  trie   cora.nunity 
?/ere    ^^iveri   till    th^e   ne::t    Meeting:;  to    thin^:   it    over. 


_-BS*i-:  -aitt.-' 


Ill  C 
IV 


GREEK 


Loxias,  Jan.  20,  1909 

UNITED  GREEK  COLLViUKITY  OF  CHICAGO 


To  all  members; - 


A  general  meeting  will  be  held  at  3  o'clock,  Sunday,  January  24th,  at 
German  Hall,  Harrison  and  Green  Streets,  in  order  to  acqviaint  members 
with  the  new  officers.  As  this  meeting  is  of  great  importance  we  ask 
everyone  to  be  present. 

Chicago,  Jan.  18,  1908 
President  Secretary 

C.  Petroulas  J*  Stefanou. 


Ill  c 
IV 


GREEK 


WPA  (ILL)  PROJ  J02/5 

Loxias,  Jan.  20,  1909 

OUR  COIvU/IUNITY  PROBLEMS 

Now  that  the  excitement  of  the  elections  has  died  down,  we  expected  to 
see  harnony  reign  among  the  Greek  people  of  Chicago.   It  seems  that  Dr. 
Petroulas  shoiild  make  a  good  president.  The  only  trouble  is  that  the 
Greeks  refuse  to  cooperate. 

Every  possible  issue  is  disagreed  upon  by  one  side  or  another.   They 
forget  that  we  are  all  Greeks,  of  one  language,  in  a  strange  country, 
who  must  stick  together  if  we  want  to  progress.  From  today,  we  must 
resolve  to  support  one  another,  our  nationality  and  our  church.  Dr. 
Petroulas  is  more  than  eager  to  bring  about  a  central  Greek  community 
and  we  should  help  him  all  we  can. 

At  the  next  general  meeting  try  to  keep  harmony  and  peace  for  the  good 
of  all  the  Greeks  of  Chicago. 


HI  c 


G 


Hj;  GRSEil  STAR.   Dec.    25,   1908. 

OUR  CKUI^CII 

:^ 

'The  Greek  Ortriocox  Church  of  ^viiierica  has  occupied  the  attention  of  the  ^ 
Greelc  irj..i>j;rant  ^ror.i  the  very  beGinnin^;*  ./herever  the  Greek  iiiunicrant  ^ 
goes,  he  reels  the  need  of  the  Greek  Churches  support  and  protection.  i;o  C 
Greek  comunity  v/orthy  of  that  nanie  is  vathout  a  chuj.*ch.  ^ro.ii  tine  iinme-  r^ 
morial,  the  Greek  people  have  lived  and  prospered  \mder  the  c^idance  and  2 
1  v;ith  the  blessin.,s  of  the  Greek  Church,  rhe  creat  spiritual  and  intellectual  'cx> 
\  forces  that  constitute  the  Greek  Church  have  shaped  our  lives  v/hich  are        i::;;^ 

inextricably  linked  v;ith  the  national  Greek  state.  In  days  of  pov;er  and 
glory  as  v/ell  as  in  times  of  disasters,  despair,  and  dei'eats,  faith  in  God 
and  adherence  to  the  church  iiave  kept  our  people  iniited  and  conscious  of 
their  dependence  on  higher  principles  of  mind  and  spirit. 

The  Greek  kar  of  Independence  v.^.s  v/on,  primarily,  v;ith  the  help  of  the 
National  Church.  She  prepared  the  revolution  and  gave  hope  and  courage 


en 


-e: 


1 

\       III  C  -  2  -  GRHISK 

I' 

Jlie  -';-rej:-:  3tar,  Dec.  25,  1908. 

to  its  leaders,   rhe  Greek  nation  has  grown  and  developed  v;itli  the  invaluable 
support  of  those  v;ho  minister  to  our  ST)iritual  needs  and  v/ho  first  undertook    ^ 
to  educate  the  people.  1.^ 

r — 
r — 

The  future  of  our  people  in  iiinerica  v/ill  be  conditioned  by  the   influence  "^ 

of  the  Cxreelc  Church  of  ^uiierica.  g 

Cur  church  institutions  here  m  Dhicano  have  been  the  nucleus  aro\ind  v;hich  ^ 

'  all  our  social,  ecciOLiic,   educational,   and  ST)ritual  activities  tend  to  Jj; 

*  express  themselves  and  develop. 

In  forthcoming  articles,    ilie   dreek  Star  v;ill  analyze  the  Greek  Church  in 
America  and  especially  our  oxm  Coniniunity  for  the  purpose  of   informing  the 
people   of  the  tremendous  contributions  v/hich  it  has  rendered  and  is  rendering 
the  Greek  people. 


Ill  c 
IV 


GREEK 


Loxias.  Dec.  23,  1908* 
RESULTS  OF  THE  ELECTION 


WPA  (ILL)  PRCj  J02/6 


The  restilts  of  the  elections  held  several  Sunday^  ago  by  the  Greek 
Community  of  Chicago  are  as  follows: 


C.  Petroulas,  pres. 
Or.   Karkazis,  vice. 
S.  Sourapas,  treas. 
I#  Stefanou,  sec'y 

G-.  Papaeliou, 

!•  Venizelos  


488 

453 

469 

465 

459 

459 

K.  Cheronis 460 

E.  Kakouriotis  — • — —  455 

D.  Tatoulis 453 

B.  Trampas 454 

D.  Kominakos 453 

N.  Dimopoulos 454 

K.  Karydis 45b 

K.   Koniiopoulos  — .— — .- 458 

S.  Kotakis 457 


A.  Sanitsas,  pres. 456 

D.  Tsampas,  vice. 462 

T.   Kouinountzis,    treas. 444 

M,  Petroupoulos,  sec'y 439 

P.  Rosetos —  446 

D.  Papanastasiou 43S 

G.  Mermigas 439 

A.  Apalodimas 437 

C.  Bretos 441 

L.  Mitos 439 

S.  Faseas 437 

P»  Manousopoulos 439 

F.  PapaDimitropoulos 440 

G.  Karambelas  — — 436 

K.  Loomos 439 


Ill  C  nwicyir 

III  A 

I  C  The  Greek  Star,  Dee*  18,  1908* 

17 

UNITED  STATES  COOHT  INTERTSNES 
IN  RBCENT  COUUDNrrr  ELSCTION 

(Xaitorial) 

last  Sunday  was  one  of  the  most  lisportant  days  of  the  year  as  far  as  the  Greek 
eomininity  of  Ghleago  is  eoneemed*  On  that  day  Its  moabers  went  to  the  polls 
with  enthusiasB  and  fanatic  determination  to  elect  the  bocurd  of  officers  of 
the  Greek  settlement  for  the  year  1909 • 

Presumably,  on  that  day  2,039  qualified  members  of  our  community  were  to  go 
to  the  Masonic  Temple  to  exercise  their  constitutional  right  of  franchise,  and 
to  select  the  best  qualified  leaders  of  our  cooiminity*  The  task  of  choosing 
such  leaders  is  as  important  as  the  serrices  which  they  should  render  in  the 
administration  of  our  comon  affairs*  These  serrices  are  badly  needed  at  this 
time* 


i  •ae 


! — ' 


O 


•  ♦  I.H  iM  i 


III  C  -  2  - 

ni  A 

I  c  The  Greek  Star>  Dec.  18,  1908. 

17 

Therefore,  the  great  demonstration  in  front  of  and  inside  the  Masonic 

Temple  was  a  thunderous  Greek  demand  for  better  leadership  and  improved      f^ 

administrative  methods •  Such  huge  political  demonstrations  serve  to  prove    5 

how  deeply  interested  the  G^eek  people  of  this  community  are  in  their  future  ^ 

and  in  efficient,  honest,  and  dynamic  leadership.  They  are  fully  aware  of    '-r 

the  fact  that  caiicago,  which  boasts  of  the  second  largest  and  most  influential  - 

Greek  settlement  in  America,  must  have  men  with  ability,  a  driving  detexBii-    c 

nation,  and  intense  patriotism  in  order  to  make  this  community  a  progressive, 

modem,  and  easily  adjusted  foreign  language  group* 


Even  the  American  public  showed  great  interest  in  the  outcome  of  last  Sunday ♦s 
election.  It,  too,  is  eager  to  leam  what  our  abounding  and  tremendous 
energy  can  accomplish  and  contribute  amidst  the  polyglot  cultures  and 
environments  in  this  Babel  of  immigrants.  Unfortunately,  violence  and 
street  brawls  occurred  among  the  hot-headed  followers  of  the  opposing  parties • 


CO 

en 


^11  C                            -  3  -                       GREEK 
III  A  

I  C  The  Greek  Star,  Dec.  18,  1908. 

IV 

Passinc  over  the  regrettable  episodes  and  bloody  brav/ls  ivhich  took 
place,  v;e  nov;  come  to  the  main  subject  of  interest,  that  is,  the  \my   in 
v/hich  the  now  famous  elections  of  last  Sunday  v;ere  held. 

It  is  well  knov.n,  though  it  does  not  add  to  our  dignity  and  self-respect,  ^ 
that  the  Lr.ited  Jtates  court  v/as  called  upon  to  set  the  date  of  the  election  F^ 
as  well  as  to  maintain  public  order  and  arrar.ge  other  election  details.  <Z 
Eov/ever,  in  spite  of  the  agreement  of  both  parties,  and  the  meaatires  taken  Ig 
by  the  police  and  the  court,  the  results  of  the  election  v/ere  not  perfectly  2 
satisfactory  or  even  fair  because  the  creat  masses  of  c\ir  people.,  the  ^ 
rank  and  file  of  the  Greek  community,  were  not  properly  represented,  nor 
was  their  mandate  heeded.  This  v/as  caused  by  the  fact  that  many  voters 
did  not  have  the  opportunity  to  vote  because  of  the  liraited  tiiae  in  v/hich 
the  voters  v/ere  allowed  to  cast  their  ballots.  Voting  hours  were  set  by 
lav/  from  8  A.  Li.  to  10  ?•  LI.  iliere  was  only  one  polling  place  available 
to  tlie  public,  uovi   anyone  v/ill  wonder  hov/  S,039  voters  could  have  time  to 


c::> 

Cjrr 


■Lll  C  -  4  -  GREIilK 

III  A 

I  C  The  are  el:  Star,  Dec.  18,  1908. 

IV 

cast  their  ballots  properly  and  leisurely  v;ithin  14  hours.  V/e  do  not 
really  know  if  this  method  of  voting  in  a  single  hall  and  in  such  a  short 
period  of  time  v;ere  devised  intentionally  by  partisan  supeiTvising  court  and 
police  authorities.  Irrespective  of  this,  hov/ever,  it  is  nov;  generally 
conceded  that  the  outcome  of  the  election  does  not  represent  the  true  desires 
of  the  majority  of  the  Greek  comi.iunity. 

It  is  really  a  misfortune  and  a  sad  state  of  affairs  v;hen  all  the  S,059  f^ 
qualified  voters  are  excluded  or  prevented  from  exercising  their  right  to  ^ 
vote.  A  truly  fair  and  democratic  v;ay  of  voting  affords  each  voter  the  p 
opportunity  to  participate  in  the  government;  for  in  voting  he  knows  that 
he  is  doing  his  share  toward  selecting  the  ablest  and  v/orthiest  citizens 
as  resDonsible  leaders.  A  citizen  v:ho  is  not  consulted  in  the  selection 


O 


c>.> 


of  public  officers  ./ill  offer  no  co-operation  in  administering  the  affairs  c_> 
of  the  state  or  of  any  comiaunity.  lie  feels  that  he  is  merely  an  instru-    r$ 


ment  in  the  hands  of  arbitrary,  ambitious,  selfish,  and  untrustv/orthy 


en 


Ill  C  -  5  -  GiGEK 

III  A 

I  C  The  Greek  Star,   Dec.   18,   1908. 


IV 


-politicians. 


Now  that  the  election  is  over,  v;e  do  not  v;ish  to  create  any  trouble  or  arouse 
the  coFjnunity  by  recoinrriendine  any  nev/  election.   This  i/ould  be  both  costly   r^^ 
and  dangerous.  So,  v/e  are  respecting  and  approving  the  expressed  v/ishes     ^ 
of  part  of  the  voters  of  the  Greek  settlement.  V/e  all  know  that  in  all     <::^ 
probability  the  resxilts  oi'  the  election  would  be  far  different  if  a  noxv      r" 
election  ./ere  ordered.  Nevertheless,  The  Greek  Star  takes  this  opportunity   -o 
to  congratulate  Dr.  Christ  Petroulas  and  his  assisting  subordinate  officers  p 
on  their  victory  in  the  recent  election.  V/e  v;ish  to  remind  him,  however,     ;  , 
that  he  and  his  rarty  have  a  precarious  hold  on  the  affairs  oi  this  community  r'J 
because  1,093  Qualified  voters  of  the  comr.iunity  were  prevented  from  express-  '-^ 
ing  tlieir  opinion  in  the  selection  of  next  yearns  officers.  For  the  benefit 
of  the  general  public,  v;e  publish  the  names  of  the  nev;ly  elected  officers  and 
votes  received.  Dr.  Glirist  letroulas,  president,  486  votes;  James  Tsiambas, 
vice-president,  453  votes;  Steve  Sourapas,  treasurer,  469  votes;  John  Stephanou, 


Ill  c 
III  A 
I  C 


-  6  - 


^he  C-reel:  Star,  Dec.  18,  1908. 


GHEEK 


secretary,  467  votes;  and  about  ten  i-iembers  of  the  church  board. 


The  opposing  Reform  party  riade  a  fine  shov.ing  v;ith  ihomas  Sanitsas,  candi- 
date for  president,  receivinc  456  votes.  r_is  friends  and  supporters  receive 
proportional  nujiler  of  votes,  v;hicli,  lio^^ever,  v:ere  not  sufficient  to  v/in    ^ 
over  the  Progressive  party's  candidates. 


It  is  nov;  up  to  the  court  holding  jurisdiction  over  the  results  of  the 
election  to  issue  a  definite  decision,  as  yet,  we  are  not  in  a  position 
to  know  v/hat  the  order  of  the  court  v;ill  be.  uQ   can  only  mention  ohat 
I.r.  Sanitsas  appeared  before  Judge  rionore  vfith  the  renuest  that  the  election 
be  annulled  and  a  nev/  election  held.  On  the  other  hand,  Dr.  retroulas 
denanded  the  imncdiate  recognition  of  the  validity  of  the  election.  After 
the  judge  heard  both  sides,  he  delayed  the  issiiance  or  any  definite  decision, 
reserving  the  right  to  study  the  case  and  the  facts  presented  by  both  sides. 


Ill  C  -  7   -  GffiSK 

III  A 

I  C  rhe  Greek  Star,   Dec.   18,   1908. 

IV 

In  the  reantime,  he  issued  a  restrainiiiv;;  order  preventing  Dr.  Petrculas 
and  his  friends  fron  talcing;  office,  oo,  for  the  tine  being,  LIr.  Lanousopoulos 
is  temporary  pi-esident  of  the  coLununity. 

?•  S,  Lambros.  :J"" 


-a 

CD 


CO 


QREEK  A,"   >;>> 


c 


III  G 
iV 

Loxias,  Dec.  16,  1908 •  '>2_^ 

OUR  COiaiUNlTY 

p«  1«-  With  last  Priday^s  elections  our  community  has  finally  been 
filed  from  Lhe  autocratic  clutches  of  the  past  officers,  rhe  (xreeks 
of  Chicago  have  shown  that  they  arc  ahle  to  cope  with  dishonest, 
ruthless  men  who  try  to  destroy  and  rob  them. 

A  man  can  be  what  he  wants  to  be  in  his  home,  but  he  must  be  kept  in 
his  place  when  outside  of  it. 

In  Dr.  C.  Petroulas,  the  new  president  of  our  community,  we  have  fo\md 
an  honest  and  able  man  who  will  work  hard  for  the  success  of  this 
organization. 


'-  J..!'!!' .iLLl  ■  '  I  ■'♦■jBPI— ■ 


GREEK 

III  C  

II  2  2  Loxias.  Dec.  9,  1908. 


o 
c 

A 


^SUSE  OF  CO^aaJNITY  FDNEST" 


Everywhere  one  hears  of  nothing  but  the  organization  of  the  Oreek  Comnnmity 
of  Chicago.  We  are  presenting  here  the  whole  -oroblem  in  a  nutshell. 

The  constitution  of  the  orgamization  of  the  Greek  Community  of  Chicago 
says  that  at  the  end  of  every  year  reports  of  the  various  committeemen 
are  due  and  elections  of  new  officers  for  the  coming  year  will  be  held. 

This  law  was  not  carried  out  at  the  end  of  the  first  year.  Nor  was  it 
carried  out  at  the  end  of  the  second  year.  Members  were  silently  drop- 
ping out  without  anyone's  knowledge. 

Not  only  that,  new  members  were  continually  joining,  but  they  were  not 
residents  of  Chicago.  They  were  continually  having  dances  and  benefits 
to  raise  more  money  which  went  straight  to  their  own  pockets. 


-  2  - 


GRSM. 


Loxias,  Dec.  9,  1908 

A  drive  was  inavi^urated  and  750  new  members  joined  the  organization  yield- 
ing a  total  of  $1,500.  But  the  officers  forgot  that  the  people  were  get- 
ting '^fed  up"  with  giving  and  not  receiving.   These  people  found  that  $129 
was  listed  as  the  price  for  coal  for  8  weeks,  while  only  $7.30  was  paid 
out.   $600  v/ere  listed  as  expenses  for  a  dance  while  only  $300  was  paid 
out. 

The  members  became  suspicious.   "How  could  there  be  a  $129  coal  bill  for 
two  months  for  a  church?  This  isn't  iVarshall  Fields." 


The  officers'  answer  to  this  was,  "Sit  down,  you  are  out  of  order."  Thus 
they  calmly  take  care  of  troublesome  members  and  just  as  calmly  they 
feathered  their  own  nests. 


-.  3  .  GREEK 


Loxias,  Dec.  9,  1908 

They  thought  that  the  Chicago  population  was  sound  asleep  and  only  they 
knew  what  was  going  on.  They  should  be  ashamed  of  themselves.  But  are 
they  capable  of  shame?   We  doubt  it. 

This  year,  though,  they  aren't  going  to  have  their  cake  and  eat  it,  too. 
For  years  they  have  been  asking  for  raoney  and  people  have  been  giving 
more  than  they  could  afford— "for  the  church".   A  stop  has  been  put  to 
this. 

Thirteen  honest  members  of  the  organization  are  sending  a  letter  to  the 
Governor  of  Illinois,  making  known  to  him  the  facts  in  the  case.   In  this 
way  they  won't  need  the  unnecessary  expense  of  a  lawyer,  trial,  etc. 
With  only  six  dollars  these  13  patriotic  men  will  see  that  certain  un- 
desirables be  excluded  from  our  Greek  Community  and  put  where  they  belong- 
behind  bars.  Thus  we  will  be  able  to  progress  rapidly  and  efficiently. 


Ill  C  GREIEK 

III  A 

17  The  Greek  Star>  Dec.  4,  1908. 

THE  GREEKS  OF  CHICAGO 

Just  a  week  from  now,  our  Conmiunity  elections  will  be  held«  During  tlie  past 

month  the  incumbent  Community  officers  and  board  of  directors,  as  well  as 

the  new  candidates  for  leadership,  have  been  waging  a  stubborn  and  heated 

battle  to  become  the  people's  choice.  The  financial  reports  have  been 

examined  by  a  specieilly  appointed  committee,  and  it  is  reported  that  the         ^ 

management  of  our  Community  affairs,  at  least  from  the  financial  standpoint,      ^ 

has  been  satisfactory.  ~ 

f — 

Of  coarse,  we  have  the  usual  critics  who  eire  never  satisfied  with  anything.       ^ 

o 

A  fair  appraisal  of  Dr.  Chris  Petroulas*  administration  of  our  church,  school, 
and  Community  institutions  will  show  that  our  Community  affairs  and  forces 
generally  have  contributed  a  great  deal  to  our  welfare  and  prosperity. 

Considering  the  circumstances  and  the  past  accomplishments  of  our  Community, 


^•a. 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GrKJimz 

III  A 

IV  Jhe   Greev  Star,  Dec.  4,  1908, 

the  present  adr.inistration  >ias  made  an  excellent  record  for  itself,  xt  is 
nov/  up  to  the  people  to  approve  that  record  and  judge  v;hether  this  year's 
CoiiiTiunity  leaders  are  worthy  of  re-election. 

Dr.  Tliomas  Sanitsas  and  his  friends  will  oppose  Dr.  Chris  Petroulas*  party 

in  the  caning  elections.  In  the  ranks  of  both  the  .reform  party  under  :^ 

Dr.  Sanitsas  and  in  those  of  the  rrocressive  party  under  Dr.  Petroulas  are 

many  individuals  vAo  are  not  very  hi[^ly  thought  of  as  Gorncmait:,.  leaders. 

Nevertheless,  let  us  hope  that  the  vote  of  the  Greek  people  of  this  Goitimunity 

will  select  only  those  v/ho  have  the  best  qualifications,  character,  and 

organizing  ability. 


T) 


Cur  churches,  schools,  organizations,  patriotic  causes,  and  Creek-.-unerican 
cultural  centers  must  be  reorganized  under  efficient  and  intelligent  leader- 
ship. .\11  our  coini.-on  institutions  laust  be  brought  up-to-date  v/ithin  the 


Ill  C  -  3  -  laiJEi: 

III  A 

lY  'xhe  Gree:-:  Star,   Dec.   4,   1908. 

coiain^  year.     Let  us  ho:^'e  that  the  iiev/  adrr.inistration  v/ill  put  nev;  life   in 
our  thriving:,   ruribitious,   but  improperlv  led  and  ii.'iproperly  orcanized  Com- 
mtuiity  affairs. 


'_o 


Ill  c 
IV 


"O,  o. 

meet! 
of  Ch 
State 
he  we 


cmiiEi: 


Loxlas>  Nov.   18,   1908. 

^RSSIEENT  CF  GRESII  COLlX^nTY  INSIXTE^ 

deolore   the   conduct   of  V.r.   Alki'uiades  Seraohic  at  a  recent 
a-;  where    -le   grossly   iiiGultc;     the  "oresident   of  the  (jveeli  Community 
ica<^o.      He   in-j.st  have   for.jotten  that  he   is   employed  by  the  United 
s  ^^ov^rn.aent.      He   lac.ced  di.;;nity  ana  acted  at   this  meeting;  as   if 
re    i.i   some   low  tavern. 


••  c 


Perha-os,    because  he    is   an   ernT^loyee   of  the  Unitea  States   ^jr^'overniuent ,    he 
consiaers  hi  nsel:    suoerior  to   the  --^resiaent   of   the  Greek  Comj..unit2^. 
-tlither  of  the  above   reasons   is  a  v-ry  poor  excuse   for    .r.    Sera^-h.ic '  s 
behavior,      '.'e  ho-r)e  lie  will   learn   to   be   a  ^jentleiri^in  before   attendiu^ 
any  future   nieetin:cs. 


Ill  c 
IV 


Loxias,  Nov.   18,   1908 

^pETING  OF  I,L'.SON^ 


-0.    2. 


Last   ."rida^^  '-^   "^^'^^  .asonic   -'ehrole,    r.:e']bero   of   the   Greek  Conrauiiity 
v;ere    invited  to   elect    ins-oectors.      l.;?  ;:e..bers    :uid  o  non-jieribers  v/ere 
■oresent.      At   tlie   laeetiii-:    .r.   A.    Saraphic  held  a  heated  discusGio:.!,    vith 
the   president   of   the   comiiranity,    ..r.    ..aiiousoooulos,    Mid  also  v;it:i  Mr. 
Pa'oa.eliou. 


Ill  c 


Loxiaa.  Oct.  14,   1908, 


^GliURCH  IN  SOUND  FIKhNCIAL  CONDITION/ 


p.    c:.-  Last   evenin-;,    several  ine  foers  of   the   Oreek  Go;,ir:niaity  Organization 
of  'Jhica.^u   held  a  meetin,;  at  hr.    r.ifo-cis'    notice  v/herc-    it  v/as   disclosed 
th^.t    tnere   care   Ql.':'  officirl   me.iberir:  and  r^^^7-j2   in  the    treasury  of  cur 
church,      Tiiis  bi^  addition   is   due    to   the    recent   elections.      If  ve  held 

* 

elections  ev-^ry  uontii,  v;e  could  raise  oOw,0^.)0  easily  in  no  tli.ie.   Let 
us  ho-oe  this  .^oou  wor.:  kee-os  uo. 


III  c 

III  H  ^a^^^ 

IV  Loxlas  ^  June  24,   1908. 


/gbsm.  minister  attends  CHuac^ 


-0.  ?.-  Our  minister  from  Gr  ece  who  intends  to  stay  in  Chica,;^o  a  week, 
to  loo::  nu.tters  over,  visited  our  church  last  Svndav.   It  is  to  be  re- 
gretted, of  course,  that  of  th:^  20,000  Greeks  in  Chicajo,  less  than 
1,000  considered  it  necessary  to  ^,-0  to  ciiurch  on  that  day. 


Aiv.Oiiv;:  the  notables  of  Chica^:o's  Greek  Cor.irnunity  v'ho  accom-oanied  i^r. 
Larabros  Kororailas  were  Dr.  G.  Papaeliou,  II.  Vrotopaoas ,  0.  Vlahandreas 
ana  G.  katalas. 


-o 


III  C  GREEK 

I  B  4 

III  H  The  Greek  Star,  Feb.  7,  1908. 

OPEN  LETTER  TO  CONSUL 
NICHOLAS  SALOPOULOS  CONCERI^ING 
OUR  GREEK  CHURCH  MUSIC 

Dear  Sir:  ^ils  letter  lof  in  regard  to  the  communication  of  the  head  of 
the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  of  America,  His  Grace  the  Archbishop  of  Athens, 

Theocletos,  regarding  the  propriety  of  permitting  modem,  choral  music  to  ^in 

be  sung  and  played  in  our  two  churches,  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  of  the  F 

Holy  Trinity  and  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  of  the  Assumption  of  the  Holy  ^ 
Virgin:  We  beg  you  to  take  action  in  this  matter  and  enforce  the  ecclesiastical  o 

laws  and  age-long  customs  of  the  Holy  Greek  Orthodox  Churches  in  this  city.  \^ 

The  Right  Reverend  Theocletos  has  spoken  and  written  repeatedly  about  the       ^ 
use  of  a  quartet  or  fejo^l  modem  innovations  in  the  composition  and  music 
of  the  church  choir. 

As  a  result  of  his  strict  supervision  of  the  Church  of  Greece,  he  has  succeeded 


in  G  -  2  - 

I  B  4 

III  H  The  greek  Star,  Feb.  7,  1908. 


GRjI3K 


in  banning  the  use  of  the  organ  as  well  as  of  the  modem  jiuropean  quartet  ^ 

in  all  the  churches  of  free  and  liberated  Greece.  He  has  succeeded  in  5 

reintroducing  the  traditional  practice  of  using  C-reek  Byzantine  music  in  >ci 

the  Church.  p 

Cur  committee,  which  voices  the  desires  and  wishes  of  the  majority  of  the  g 

Greek  people  of  Ghicap:o,  resents  and  rebels  at  the  unorthodox,  unconventional,  ^ 

and  blasphemous  use  of  the  J]uropean  and  American  church  quartet  in  the  ^ 

liturgies  and  ma:-:ses  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  of  the  Koly  Trinity  of  cJ^ 
Chicago. 

V7e  beg  you  to  prohibit  the  use  of  this  sort  of  strange  chanting  and  singing 
in  our  churches.  V/ill  you  ask  the  priest  and  board  /of  dir3ctor_£7  of  the 
above-mentioned  Church  to  continue  using  the  Byzantine  chants  and  h^nnns, 
sung  on  the  Byzantine  scale?  Our  church  has  not  deviated  from  this  ecclesi- 
astical music  in  all  the  centuries  of  our  church's  existence.  This  is  the 


m  C                           -  3  -                            GREEK 
I  B  4  

III  H  The  Greek  Star.  Feb*  7,  1908. 

the  oiay  type  of  music  which  can  interpret  the  inspired  ideas  and  divine 
principles  of  our  church*  It  is  the  only  music  which  can  properly  make 
the  old  hymns  and  old  church  songs  of  the  Orthodox  Church  perfectly  under- 
. stood  and  thoroughly  enjoyed*  It  is  the  only  music  that  brings  serenity  to 
the  soul,  and  makes  possible  the  glorification  and  supplication  of  God  and 
all  the  saints* 

We  ask  you  to  use  your  authority  to  put  an  end  to  these  new  innovations,  which, 
if  allowed  to  develop  and  spread,  may  undermine  and  imperil  our  church*  Be 
assured  that  you  will  be  fulfilling  the  desire  of  our  souls;  being  Greeks  and 
devoted  Orthodox  Christians,  we  will  never  forget  your  great  service  in  behalf 
of  the  preservation  of  our  most  sacred  and  cherished  institutions. 

In  the  event  that  you  do  not  heed  our  request  and  urgent  appeal,  however,  we 
wish  to  inform  you  that  the  people  of  the  Greek  community  of  Chicago  will  not 
consider  you  fit  to  represent  the  Grsek  government,  and  to  protect  and  promote 
the  interests  of  the  Greek  people.  V/e  will  rise  in  protest  and  raise  a  voice 
so  powerful  that  it  will  travel  over  oceans  and  seas  until  it  reaches  the  ears 


CO 
CD 


I  B  4  

m  H  The  GraeK'  3tar,  Feb.  7,  1908. 

of  His  Grace  the  /iPchbishop  of  Athens,  Thaocletos. 

'7e  have  the  honor  to  remain  respectfully  ^'-ours,  2 

-«  The  Committee  of  Protest.      <^ 

/Translator's  note:  Long  list  of  signatures  omitted  in  translation^^         C 


CO 

ho 
cr 


III  C  (jB^^mc 
n  B  2  d  (1) 

IV  The  Star>  Sept.  27,  1907. 

REVEREND  LEO  PYGEAS*  ERROR 

Last  Sunday,  the  Reverend  Leo  Pygeas,  of  the  Saint  Trinity  Greek  Orthodox 
Church,  delivered  a  violent  and  vitriolic  attack  against  the  Greek  press  of 
America  and  against  several  political  figures  in  our  community*  We  were 
greatly  shocked  to  hear  of  this^  for  it  is  well  known  that' the  church  pulpit 
was  never  intended  to  become  a  political  battleground  where  bitter  and  violent 
differences  are  fought  over  and  thrashed  out. 


By  this  action  of  his,  the  Reverend  demonstrated  in  a  disgusting  way  his  abil-   -^ 
ity  and  intention  to  introduce  modern,  strange,  and  original  innovations  in 
our  churches*  He  wants  to  imitate  the  people  of  the  New  World  who  have  such 
a  flair  for  novelty  and  for  new-fangled  ideas*  Is  he  willfully  indifferent  to 
the  long-established  and  revered  rules  and  regulations  of  our  church? 

In  passing,  let  us  remind  our  priests  that  they  do  not  have  the  authority  to 
introduce  up-to-date  methods  and  ideas  into  the  Greek  church.  Their  sacred 


Ill  C  -  2  -  gRSEK 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

lY  The  Star,  Sept.  27,  1907. 

duty  compels  tlie  Greek  clergy  to  obey  and  enforce  the  laws  and  regulations 
of  the  Greek  church  as  established  and  dictated  by  tradition  and  by  the 
supreme  ecclesiastical  authorities  of  the  Greek  church.  Our  priests  have 
been  given  authority  to  provide  spiritual  and  moral  leadership  and  enlighten- 
ment for  our  people;  they  have  been  ti^sted  to  advance  and  protect  our  national 
Greek  intei^sts  on  every  occasion.  Therefore,  Reverend  Pygeas  should  not  have   ^ 
assumed  the  great  responsibility  of  defying  the  church,  his  immediate  superiors, 
his  flock, as  well  as  the  Greek  press  and  the  individuals  whom  he  attacked. 

VJe  ask  this  bold  and  impertinent  clergyman:  Is  this  the  sermon  which  you  v^ere 
supposed  to  preach  last  Sunday?  V7e  ask  you:  I^Jhat  is  the  connection  between 
the" minister  of  God  and  the  activities  and  the  affairs  of  the  press  in  the  ser- 
vices of  the  church?  Should  our  clergy  sov/  the  poisonous  seeds  of  strife,  hatred, 
and  political  rancor  in  the  sanctuary  of  the  church — a  place  where  spiritual  love 
must  reign,  where  ever^'"  sin  is  destroyed,  where  perfect  hanuony,  brotherly  love. 


Ill  C  -  3  -  GR^H^ 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

17  The  3tar>  Sept.   27,   1907. 

and  mutual  co-operation  should  piredominate? 


% 


We  hear  that  the  Reverend  aimed  his  hostile  arrows  at  The  Star.  Even  if 

this  is  not  true,  it  is  our  duty  to  mention,  with  deep  sorrow,  that  our 

•distinguished'  clergyman  should  not  transform  the  sacred  pulpit  of  the 

church  into  a  fort  from  where  he  can  hurl  his  invectives  against  anyone 

he  pleases.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  priest  "to  love  all        ^ 

in  Christ"  and  follow  His  teachings  and  commandments,  offering  to  the  faith-    S 

ful  at  all  times  the  blessings  of  brotherly  and  spiritual  love*  5* 


Ill  C  GREEK 

The  Star,  Sept.  6,  1907. 

SILENCE  IS  AN  ADIIISSION  OF  GUILT 
A  letter  from  Reverend  Archimandrite  Cyril  A.  Georgiadis 

Mr.  James  Manousopoulos ,  the  chairman  of  the  governing  board  of  the  Greek  ^ 

Community  of  Chicago,  has  failed  to  answer  my  question,  the  third  one  thus  "^ 

far,  in  regard  to  the  sending  of  the  annual  church  contribution  to  the  Greek  F 

church  headquarters,  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece,  at  Athens,  Greece,  on  January  C 

6,  1907.  What  else  is  this  failure  of  the  head  of  our  church  community  to  5 

answer  our  insistent  interpellation,  other  than  an  admission  of  guilt?  2 

CO 

Secondly,  I  challenge  the  Reverend  Archimandrite  Leon  Pygeas  (1)  to  divulge      C3 
the  names  of  the  witnesses  who  were  present  at  the  time  the  community  board 
and  the  Reverend  Pygeas  questioned  those  who  were  suspected  of  mishandling 
or  fraudulently  diverting  church  funds;  2)  to  tell  us  when  and  by  whom  v/ere 
the  depositions  of  the  defendants  approved  when  there  were  no  witnesses  pres- 
ent; 3)  to  state  who  wrote  and  signed  the  sworn  statements  of  the  defendants 


cr 


-J3 


Ill  c  -  2  -  GREEK 

IV 

The  Star,  Sept.  6,  1907* 

in  the  case  when  there  were  none  but  illiterate  witnesses  present.  And  4), 

the  commnnity  would  like  to  know  whether  or  not  Mr.  Gregory  Papaeliou,  who  ^ 

accused  me  of  being  a  moral  accomplice  in  the  fraud,  conducted  the  question-  5 

ings •  ^ 

Those  of  our  leaders  who  are  making  such  loud  boasts  about  their  integrity  ^ 

and  virtuous  conduct  in  office  should  tell  the  truth  and  avoid  every  injus-  o 

tice.  Is  it  not  so,  gentlemen  of  the  church  board?  We  are  waiting  for  an  '^ 
explanation. 


(Signed)     The  Reverend  Archimandrite  Cyril  A,  Georgiadis 


Ill  C  GREEK 

The  Star>  Aug.  2,  1907 • 

FIIiAliCIAL  CONDITION  OF  THE  aREExv  COMMUNITY  OF  CHICAGO 

According  to  the  report  released  by  the  Greek  Community  of  Chicago  July  7, 
1907,  covering  the  financial  condition  of  the  community  for  the  period  of  Ifey 
6,  1907  to  July  1,  1907,  we  observe  that  the  income  of  the  community  v/as 
;if3,786.47,  while  the  expenses  were  §750,26.  Therefore,  there  is  a  balance  of 
$3, 036 • 21  in  the  community  treasury. 

By  mistake  or  oversight,  perhaps,  this  balance  was  reported  as  ^3, 026. 21  by 
the  secretary,  that  is,  the  amount  of  ^10.00  is  unaccounted  for. 

On  the  basic  of  these  figures  the  budget  of  July  1907  was  prepared. 

No  mention  whatever  is  made  of  the  sum  of  $126.00  which  is  owed  by  members  of 
the  community  who  purchased  tickets  for  the  dance  given  last  March  on  the 
occasion  of  the  national  Greek  independence  celebration.  This  amount  was 


-C7 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GRjSEK 

The  Star>  Augo  2,  1907. 

included  in  the  budget  as  an  item  which  was  collected  as  we  mentioned  in  the 
last  issue.  The  $126»00  should  not  be  entered  in  the  assets  of  the  statement 
because  as  yet  it  has  not  been  collected* 

This  is  a  serious  error  on  the  part  of  the  treasurer  and  secretary  of  the  ccm- 
raunity. 

One  can  also  see  that  there  are  many  other  irregularities  in  connection  with 
the  church  finances.  Vie  notice,  for  example,  that  the  receipts  of  the  church 
are  decreasing  while  the  expenses  are  increasing.  There  is  especially  a  large 
expenditure  of  money  for  salaries.  To  illustrate,  expenses  for  the  month  of 
July  past  were  ^383.72  while  receipts  were  ^340. 23*  By  discounting  the  amount 
of  ^115#00  which  was  paid  for  the  rent  of  the  ground  and  building  used  for 
church  purposes  the  income  is  reduced  to  ^225.23.  In  other  words  we  have  a 
deficit  of  ^158.49  for  the  month  of  July* 

So,  we  see  that  the  total  cash  assets  of  the  community  are  §2, 983*72,  or  much 


;t 


Ill  C  -  3  -  ,  GREEK 

The  Star»  Aug.  2,  1907 • 

less  than  the  assets  of  June,  1907* 

This  indicates  that  our  coinmunity  financial  affairs  are  not  going  well.  We 
are  going  backwards  instead  of  forward.  In  making  these  facts  known  to  the 
public  we  are  taking  the  opportunity  to  call  attention  to  the  many  needs  of 
our  church,  school,  and  social  organizations.  That  is  why  we  urge  the  president 
and  members  of  the  church  board  to  go  out  and  collect  membership  dues  and 
school  fees.  In  addition,  our  community  leaders  must  stop  paying  high  salaries 
to  unworthy,  lazy,  and  incompetent  officials  and  community  workers,  such  as, 
secretaries,  collectors,  teachers,  and  priests. 

The  churches  money  is  not  to  be  spent  for  other  than  good,  productive,  religious,; 
charitable,  and  educational  purposes. 


r 


ni  c 


>'f 


I  < 


♦      »  t^ 


f    V"     M     .  .      ?    M   t     1 


^i     ^/lolnl    1 


♦•      .    1      *      O  •^    f>  *^     *"  1     ^  •*       >  .      -N  •»    1  ..»»-»    t   .  -^    '>   »♦•♦    •     ?       >        ► 


e'^^    ; 


,A 


»♦»♦     .>^"»,>'!        ^v- 


ftVt    1«< 


■»«»»^  *  -•i       -»»«"s  V.J  <Jvi 


.'^  *• 


• .  ^    ■»  ^  ■  ^  f  1  .^  />      I*  V      . -^  ♦ «  ♦        (<^  1 


/^    %  ».  »  <    ■^-^  ,'>  VI  .^  yi^     -^  -,  V  •^  »  -;  *^  1 


<%»>  »^;  %     ^«' 


^'1       X 


'^* 


f^  fv->  f^ir**^       nr-i^iif-*^       "«Mt^       t>l4>-     i^^'^f^o^r***      o  f   ^*f       "*^^        ^•**'  i^ 


CO 


,*:*..   5 


4^    ,*^^or-.^-it. ,    ^n^   n*^j«=»':.^    vr   '/^ir   :>Trl.^.h   |>iJ/-i>ort.    I.(^    pn>vo   that  our  CO, 


^,^'  oV 


'^  •-, 


7  r 


.  .'<  >r 


!.7M»»y.   -»r   -::5or;:iLr.lz©cl,    t/j/it   It   i:i  mal:lng  rapid  prog 


.,„4*    ,r     omnlrf'rt  .lii.-.ic'i-/.      ?-e7  ^re  cai:e.-   this  stand  because,   coiae 
'-    '  .^^,j^    .^^y    :j,,jrt^;    icamua-i-.-^^    i-  otisr  states  to  know  tJi, 


The  Star.  July  12,  1907. 

VJHO  IS  TO  BLME?  $ 

(Editorial)  r 

An  official  statement  of  the  church  committee  appeared  in  Bella's  which  embodied 
the  decisions  reached  in  conference  by  our  clergymen  and  church  leaders.  In  a 
sense,  this  statement  is  a  protest  against  our  fair  criticism  of  the  way  the     ^; 
affairs  of  our  church  community  are  conducted,  YIe   felt  that  v;e  should  undertake  ^ 
this  criticism  since  we  consider  ourselves  the  vigilant  guardians  of  the  interests 
of  the  community. 

By  this  statement,  the  heads  of  our  parish  pu37port  to  prove  that  our  coOTwnity  or 
parish  is  far  from  divided  or  disorganized,  that  it  is  making  rapid  progress  in 
a  spirit  of  complete  harmony*  They  have  taken  this  stand  because,  come  v;hat  may, 
they  do  not  wish  the  Greek  communities  in  other  states  to  know  that  we  are  divid- 
ed« 


CO 


J 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GHESK 


The  Star.  July  12,  1907. 

Even  thougli  they  are  illusory,  the  statements  made  by  the  members  of  our  church 
governing  board  are  really  comforting.  But  let  us  say  that  the  progressive 
spirit  of  the  twentieth  centurj'-  does  not  tolerate  wishful  thinking;  it  demands 
facts  and  achievements. 

Mthougli  the  Greeks  are  a  progressive  group,  we  have  noticed  that,  as  a  whole, 
the  Greek  Community  of  Chicago  has  made  no  progress  despite  the  great  efforts 
and  contributions  which  all  of  us  have  made.  It  is  iinpossible  to  have  peace 
and  harmony  in  a  community  which  is  divided  into  contentious  groups,  vjhich  is   j^ 
torn  apart  and  plundered  because  of  suits  and  court  actions  involving  our 
clergymen. 


r 
r 


./ 


v.— 


cn 


A  conmunity  with  three  wrangling  factions,  each  supporting  a  different  priest, 
with  the  Holy  Synod  and  the  Greek  people  of  Chicago  as  silent  onlookers,  and 
with  so  much  bitter  personal  hatred  among  the  warring  supporters  of  the  priests, 
cannot  be  a  peaceful  and  harmoneously  functioning  organization. 


Ill  C  -  3  -  GREEK 

The  Star,  July  12,  1907, 

In  vain  have  the  members  of  the  church  board  attempted  to  dispel  the  prevalent 
idea  that  there  is  civil  war  among  the  priests  and  their  followers*  That  civil 
strife  does  exist  is  a  widely  known  and  self-evident  fact,  not  in  the  least 
doubted  by  those  who  can  judge.  To  be  convinced  of  this,  one  has  only  to  re- 
member that  throughout  the  last  five  years,  right  up  to  this  very  day,  violent 
controversy  and  continuous  strife  have  been  going  on  because  of  this  same  problem 
of  our  priests*  Even  the  casual  student  of  our  community  will  notice  that  our  ^c. 
wrangling  is  the  order  of  the  day  in  the  city's  courts,  y. 

Though  we  have  high  respect  for  the  sacred  calling  of  the  ministry,  may  we  be  f^ 
permitted  to  observe  that  the  entire  attention  and  all  the  energies  of  our  ^o 
priests  have  been  diverted  to  this  strife  among  themselves?  They  are  doing  c 
their  very  best  to  discredit  and  ostracize  one  another;  each  is  trying  to  get 
the  largest  number  of  followers*  This  is  the  reason  why  they  participated 
secretly  in  the  last  community  elections,  in  spite  of  the  unconstitutionality  ^ 
of  these  election  activities  of  theirs*  They  even  succeeded  in  forming  parties 


» — 


Ill  c  -  4  -  G^m. 

The  Star,  July  12,  1907. 

of  their  own,  so  that  who  can  deny  that  today  we  have  one  party  headed  by  the 
Reverend  Cyril,  one  headed  by  Reverend  liandilaris,  and  one  controlled  by  Rev- 
erend Pygeas? 

Is  this  state  of  affairs  going  to  be  perpetuated?  Viho  will  disagree  with 
The  Starts  suggestion  that  only  the  recall  of  all  these  priests  to  Greece  by 
the  Holy  Synod  of  Athens  and  by  the  responsible  bishop  will  restore  peace  and 
haimony  among  the  menibers  of  our  communitjr? 

Now,  leaving  the  matter  of  our  priests,  let  us  consider  the  question  of  Mr. 
Geocaris^  gift  of  one  hundred  dollars  to  the  church.  The  members  of  the  church 
board  have  declared  that  the  secretary's  work  would  be  endless  if  letters  were 
to  be  sent  to  each  and  every  benefactor  or  to  everyone  that  contributes  to  the 
church.  By  Jove,  we  never  expected  such  an  excuse,  for  there  were  very  few  who 
donated  more  than  one  htmdred  dollars.  But,  in  the  final  analysis,  will  you 
please  tell  us  why  we  pay  the  secretary?  The  church  never  even  mentioned  the 


T* 


IS 


0  5 


3- 


III  C  -  5  -  GREZEK 

The  Star.  July  12,  1907. 

name  of  Mr.   Geocaris,  as  it  did  in  the  case  of  other  contributors,  nor  was  his 
name  mentioned  in  the  minutes  of  the  various  meetings,  as  required  by  article 
forty- three  of  the  bylaws. 

The  church  leaders  are  now  making  noisy  statements  expressing  their  attitude 
toward  the  incident  of  Reverend  Qyril  and  their  desire  to  establish  a  new  church 
and  Greeic  school*  ISach  has  been  written  on  these  subjects*  There  is  no  need    37 
to  waste  time  in  the  discussion  of  a  subject  which  has  assumed  so  many  different  ^ 
aspects  in  the  political  confusion  of  our  community.  Besides,  we  are  tired  of 
hearing  about  the   erection  of  new  churches  emd  new  schools.  Such  projects  exist 
only  in  the  imagination  of  our  ^ambitious**  leaders,  and  who  knows  when  the  day 
for  their  realization  will  come? 

In  publishing  the  above-mentioned  statement  of  protest,  our  good  church  board 
members  have  shown  that  they  did  not  have  the  courage  and  the  strength  to  accept 
our  criticisms.  On  the  contrary,  they  attacked  us  for  meddling  unnecessarily 
in  the  affairs  of  the  church.  We  consider  it  the  duty  of  this  newspaper  to 


«... 

m 

CO 


Ill  C  -  6  -  GprorYT 

The  Star,  Jiily  12,  1907* 

stand  fearlessly  and  calmly,  despite  the  violent  attacks  directed  against  it* 
We  shall  continue  to  call  a  spade  a  spade,  oblivious  to  our  friendship  with 
some  of  the  wrongdoers  and  unaffected  by  the  abusive  language  which  is  directed 
against  us  by  an  old  and  decrepit  newspaper  which  is  being  edited  in  a^»stable»% 

Independent,  as  always,  and  belonging  to  the  people,  we  will  never  cease  con- 
demning every  evil  influence,  and  we  shall  continue  to  denounce  all  those  whose 
activities  are  detrimental  to  the  best  interests  of  the  people*  We  shall  do  so 
for  the  sake  of  the  community  and  the  truth. 

Q^ite  a  few  individuals  were  annoyed  becaxise  we  took  the  initiative  in  attack- 
ing th  extravagant  and  costly  adi.iinistration  of  our  community.  We  have  done  so 
only  after  long  study  and  careful  investigation  have  pi^vided  proof  of  who  is 
responsible  for  this  extravagance  and  waste. 

We  are  submitting  a  detailed  list  of  the  extravagant  and  unneaessary  expendi- 
tures which  were  made  by  our  church  administrators  as  actual  evidence  of  the 


c:) 


Co 


in  C  -  7  -  GHSEK 

The  Star,  July  12,  1907 • 

incompetence  of  our  church  leaders  and  the  injustice  which  is  being  done  to  our 
coinmunitjr.  translator's  note:  This  detailed  list  has  been  ojnmitted  in  trans- 
lation^j/  % 

So  we  see  that  in  a  period  of  four  months,  $1, 203*70  v;as  spent  unnecessarily   ;i: 
and  with  no  profit  or  appreciable  return  to  the  church  community*  Of  course,  ^j;' 
this  money  was  spent  honestly  and  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the     ?^ 
bylaws,  so  we  cannot  accuse  Mr.  Rifakis  and  his  associates  of  dishonesty*  But  We 
must  admit— and  we  should  be  ashamed  of  the  fact — that this  amount  has  been  spent 
for  no  worthy  purpose.  For  example,  last  March  we  gave  a  big  dance  which  cost 
us  $590»  This  was  the  sacrifice  which  we  offered  to  our  fatherland  on  the 
anniversary  of  our  national  independence*  Another  lu:2cury  was  the  expenditure 
of  ninety  dollars  for  golden  church  lamps*  Does  the  difficult  lot  of  our  father- 
land warrant  such  huge  expenditures  for  the  church?  Is  this  the  way  to  show 
our  patriotism  and  wisdom? 

There. are  many  other  articles  which  were  not  needed*  As  truthful  and  fair  men. 


GREEK 


III  C  

I     I  A  2  a 

I  A  3  The  Star.  July  12,  1907. 

IV 

ON  OUR  PRESENT  SITUATION 

(Editorial  by  Soterios  J.  Georgiadis) 

We  think  that  there  is  justification  for  our  amazement  at  the  definite  mania 
or  passion  that  has  overtaken  our  community  leaders,  who,  it  seems,  have  been 
busy  during  the  last  two  years  purchasing  lots  and  church  buildings  in 
Chicago. 

But  we  cannot  understand  why  some  of  us  want  to  increase  the  financial  obliga- 
tions of  our  community  with  an  additional  loan  of  $35,000#  The  lot  which  was 
bought  for  this  huge  amount  of  money  was  desired — and  purchased — by  only  a 
small  group  of  individuals.  Vife  cannot  see  ^y  we  should  make  unnecessary 
and  unauthorized  purchases  of  lots  and  church  buildings  at  this  time.  Thuc, 
by  acting  hurriedly,  some  of  our  leaders  are  causing  great  harm  to  the 
community.  There  is  even  danger  of  losing  the  only  chiirch  building  which  we 


Ill  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

I  A  S  a 

I  A  3  The  Star,  July  12,  1907. 

IV 

now  owii» 

It  is  our  opinion  that  the  Greek  people  of  Chicago  would  prefer  to  have  one, 
and  only  one,  magnificent  cathedral,  as  befits  our  prestige,   ie  do  not 
need  more  than  one  good  church,  however,  for  this  cathedral  would  be  suffi- 
cient* 

The  nature  of  the  work  that  our  people  are  doing  and  the  prevailing  custom 
among  the  Greeks  to  attend  church  regularly  every  Sunday  and  on  every 
important  national  or  religious  holiday,  force  them  to  travel  three  or  four 
miles  by  train  or  streetcar  in  order  to  get  to  church.   The  distance  to  the 
single  church  which  we  will  have  will  not  prevent  our  people  from  going  to 
church. 

The  young  and  progressive  men  who  are  directing  the  destinies  of  our 
community  affairs  have  absolute  confidence  in  the  generous  spirit  of  our 


Ill  C  -  3  -  GREEK 

I  A  2  a 

I  A  3  The  Star.  July  12,  1907. 

IV 

Ijeople.  These  men,  however,  should  not  abuse  this  generosity  by 
spending  the  money  of  the  conrnninity  on  unnecessary  projects.  Our  present 

church  buildings  are  enough  to  neet  our  present  needs. 

Our  responsible  officials  can  well  direct  their  attention  to  our  educational 
and  school  needs  and  problems.  These  are  important  and  immediate  needs. 
Or  do  they  think  that  the  church  contributes  more  than  the  school  to  the 
moral  edification  of  the  individual? 

Confident  though  we  are  of  their  vision  and  foresight  in  such  questions,  we 
rather  think  that  they  have  not  yet  conceived  of  a  practical  idea  for  the 
establishment  of  a  real  school.   The  belief  that  the  parents  have  to  be 
first  convinced  of  the  effectiveness  and  perfect  operation  of  the  school 
before  they  will  send  their  children  to  them  is  entirely  wrong.  In  the 
past,  the  parents  had  to  be  assured,  through  various  publicity  channels,  that 
it  is  now  worth  while  to  send  their  children  to  Greek  school,  since  a  goodly 


t-n 


Ill  C  -  4  -  QRESK 

I  A  2  a 

I  A  3  The  Star,  July  12,  1907. 

IV 

nxunber  of  studentsare  ready  to  attend.   This  method  of  securing  a 
sufficient  attendance  of  students  is  the  result  of  the  selfish  and  self- 
seeking  motives  of  certain  of  our  leaders. 

A  modem,  well-organized  school  with  only  the  highest  aims  in  mind,  a 
school  for  the  benefit  of  all  the  people,  must  operate  regai^less  of  the 
number  of  students  that  are  willing  to  attend.  A  good  school  must  continue 
giving  instruction  even  when  students  are  slow  to  enroll.   It  must  have  its 
doors  open  even  when  only  three  or  five  students  are  in  attendance.  Such 
a  school  cannot  fail  to  equip  the  students  with  the  finest  moral  and 
intellectual  qualities. 

As  soon  as  the  first  classes  meet,  as  soon  as  it  becomes  evident  that  here 
is  a  school  which  will  continue  giving  full,  effective,  and  systematic 
instruction,  the  students  will  come  without  being  urged.  There  will  then 
be  students  ccxning  not  only  from  Chicago,  but  from  other  parts  of  the  state 


Ill  C  -  5  -  GH^Z 

I  A  2  a 

I  A  3  The  Star,  July  12,  1907 • 

IV 

as  well. 

As  in  every  other  enterprise,  in  order  for  a  school  to  succeed  and  do  its 
work  properly,  thera  must  be  a  well-planned  and  systematic  way  of  getting 
things  accomplished. 

But  because  we  must  take  into  account  not  only  the  age  of  the  children  but 
also  the  distance  they  must  travel  to  and  from  school,  we  must  build  and 
maintain  a  boarding  school  and  hire  competent  teachers  for  a  kindergarten. 

But  who  can  deny  that  we  also  need  a  good  afternoon  and  evening  school  for 
the  instruction  and  education  of  adults?  This  school  can  offer  instruction 
on  Sundays  when  the  adults  can  afford  to  spend  a  few  hours  in  study  or  in 
the  classroom.  Most  of  our  young  men  are  completely  in  the  dark  as  far  as 
a  knowledge  of  the  Greek  language  and  history  is  concerned.  Even  those  who 
pretend  to  be  educated  lack  an  adequate  liberal  education. 


m  C                          -  6  -                           G^EK 
I  A  2  a  

I  A  3  The  Star,  July  12,  1907. 

lY 

So,  it  will  be  necessary  for  our  teachers  and  priests  to  give  additional 
instruction  to  at  least  two  classes  a  week  in  various  important  and  useful 
subjects.  Vtfhy  do  not  many  Greeks  who  are  in  the  professions,  or  who  are  edu- 
cated, give  lectures  on  many  useful  and  interesting  subjects? 

Let  us  try  to  impress  upon  the  minds  of  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  that  their 
mission  in  life  is  not  merely  to  work,  to  make  money,  and  to  lead  an  animal 
existence,  but  to  develop  and  improve  socially  and  intellectually.  In  this 
way,  they  can  be  truly  happy  and  content. 

i^e  have  observed  that  very  few  illiterate  and  ignorant  persons  have  the  ability 
to  profit  from  the  lessons  and  opportunities  offered  by  our  social  environment 
and  the  world  in  which  we  live.  r.Iost  of  us  need  some  sort  of  guidance  and 
instruction  fran  those  who  know. 

Furthermore,  in  a  certain  section  of  the  city  where  most  Greeks  are  found,  and 


Ill  C  -  7  -  GREEK 

I  A  2  a 

I  A  3  The  Star.  July  12,  1907. 

IV 

where  laborers  especially  congregate,  no  effort  is  being  made  to 
enlighten  the  people,  to  point  out  what  is  wrong,  and  to  teach  humanitarianism 
and  proper  conduct. 

No  serious  or  practical  effort  is  being  made  for  self-development  and  improve- 
ment among  our  people.  Even  our  priests  themselves  are  not  doing  or  saying 
anything  which  will  contribute  to  a  fundamental  improvement  in  oixr  lives. 


I  B  4  "^'^=^ 

^I^  ^  ^tar,  June  7,  1907. 

J.  ...  Kotakis,  .attorney  and  Journalist 

The  much-discussed  question  of  the  i-oly  Synod  of  G^reece  and  the  recalled 
priest  of  the  Chicaco  CJreek  Community  is  at  last  settled,  and  Kevorend 
Cyrill  Ueor  :uadis  is  found  guilty  by  default  by  the  mother  church,  the 
Iioly  Jynod  of  Greece, 

Civil  and  roli^lous  lav;s,  v/hethur  thoy  arc  richt  or  VvH-ong,  must  be  accepted 
and  respected  by  the  people  v/hom  they  ^pvern.   Disrecard  or  disobedjence 
of  the  lav/s  endanr:ers  the  v^r^-r  foundations  of  society.   But  laws  are  ad- 
ministered OY   human  beinv^-s,  and,  therefore;,  since  the  human  mind  is  not 
free  from  error,  these  lav;s  are  bound  to  do  injustice  instead  of  justice* 
There  are  many  instances  in  v.hich  an  innocent  person  has  been  found  £:;uilt37'. 


'fe 


o  ^ 


\.Ts: 


■  Jl^ 


SttjT,    June  7,  1907. 

.Old  one  of  tliese  victims  of  our  impcrf oction  is  Rever:;-nd  Cyrill 
G^o.-neadis,  pri:nt  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church  in  Chicat^« 

ThG  aiip  of  this  -irticle  is  not  to  criticize  the  L'oly  oynod  and  its  deci- 
sion in  the  care  of  Revorond  Ooor.'oadis,  but  sir^ply  to  state  the  facts, 
as  they  arc,  to  the  Mot;ior  church  and  to  the  ^cuirionical  Patriarchate,  be- 
cause, from  all  indications,  neitiior  the  Partiarchate  nor  the  Holy  ^^mod 
is  faniliar  .vith  the  Crreek  co.l  unities  in  .^jaorica. 

As  a  close  observer  of  v;hat  is  coinc  on  in  the  Chicaf^o  Greek  community, 
as  v;ell  as  elsev/here  in  the  United  States  v/here  Greek  communities  are 
established,  I  hasten,  v/ith  reverence,  to  brinp;  to  the  attention  of  the 
mother  church  the  fact  that  the  intef^rity,  dignity,  and  holiness  of  the 
Greek  Church  are  beinri^  undermined  by  the  Greeks  in  /imerica. 


The  Loly  ?a"uhor.:  of  the  Greek  Church  are  dcli(;litc;d  to  hear  that  pious 


-  3  - 


Star,  June  7,  1907. 

subjects  of  the  church  in  faraway  .merica  are  establishing  Temples 
of  God,  and  that  they  are  request  in:":  the  iiiother  church  to  send  her 
religious  servants  to  preach  the  Divine  Logos  and  the  Holy  Gospel,  and 
keep  us  Greeks  of  ianerica  under  the  uinrs  of  Orthodoxy.  Noted  Driests  of 
demonstrated  integrity,  outstanding  ability,  and  long  and  faithful  service 
to  the  Greek  Church  are  chosen  by  the  Holy  Synod,  and  sent  to  us  in  .^jnerica 
to  ]ninister  to  our  relirrious  needs.  The  hearts  of  those  Holy  Fathers  of 
the  Church  are  full  of  joy  and  thanksgiving  that  the  Greeks  in  America 
are  not  lost  sheep  of  Orthodoxy,  but  true  and  staunch  follov:ers  of  the 
Greek  Church,  the  :irk  of  true  Christianity,  which  for  centuries  has  with- 
stood the  brutal  attacks  of  so-called  Christians  as  v;ell  as  non-Christians~ 
an  unsinkable  boat,  she  has  sailed  in  all  the  turbulent  seas  of  the 
religious  v/orld,  and  emerged  scot-free  from  adultoration,  evil,  and  false- 
hood. 

'Ire  we  r.^ally  as  pious  and  blessed  as  our  church  takes  us  to  be?  Do  v;e   /  ■ 
establish  shrines  of  xvorship  because  of  religious  devotion?  Are  vie   -per-  .  ^"    "  •  * 


^^^^^^^^^ 


<u/ 


-  4  -  GHIi^K 


StciT,  June  7,  1907. 


forming  our  duty  as  brothers  in  Christ?  Is  there  any  piety  and 
reverence  in  us  tov/ard  the  holiness  of  our  church?  The  answers 
to  these  Questions  are  all  in  the  negative. 

The  dignity,  purity,  and  grandeur  or  that  holiest  institution,  the  Greek 
Church,  is  undermined,  not  from  v/ithout  by  its  admitted  enemies,  but 
from  v/ithin  by  its  so-called  followers — the  Greek  communities  in  America. 

Here  is  the  danger  and  the  underground  work  of  the  Greek-i\merican  com- 
munities. .Je   establish  churches  simply  in  order  to  create  an  opportunity 
for  ourselves  to  become  presidents,  secretaries,  treasurers,  and  so  forth. 
IVe  establish  patriotic  societies  because  v/e  crave  titles.  V^Tiore  are  our 
religious  and  i)atriotic  activities  and  deeds? 


v7e  request  the  ix)ther  church  to  send  us  priests,  and  we  want  these  priests 
to  be  our  tools,  to  dance  to  our  v/hip,  and  woe  to  them  if  they  dare  to 
disobey  our  coraraand.  Vie  load  their  backs  ivith  various  unfounded  charges. 


-  5  - 


G-ru-i-i»Iv 


Star,  June  7,  1907. 

and,  for  ornament,  we  throv;  upon  their  character  and  good  name  a 
basketful  of  slurs. 


v.e  do  not  expect  our  priests  to  do  only  their  religious  duties,  but  vie 
v;ant  them  to  [p   beg^inc  from  door  to  door,  to  raise  money  for  our  mortgaged 
churches,  which  vie   have  built  v/ithout  consideration  of  our  financial 
powers.  The  president  of  the  church  and  his  cohorts,  in  order  to  pull 
the  wool  ovor  the  peoples*  eyes,  and  make  it  appear  that  they  are  capable 
administrators  of  the  church's  affairs,  coimnand  the  priest  to  become  col- 
lector, solicitor,  and  beg.ar,  telling  him,  '»Go  ahead,  Father,  and  raise 
ir^oney  before  we  lose  our  church." 

The  good  and  efficient  servant  of  the  church,  not  being  trained  in  these 
vocations  of  collector,  solicitor,  and  beggar,  becomes  a  tool  for  the 
wiles  and  intrigues  of  the  former  sheepherders  and  mountaineers,  who, 
because  of  their  money,  aspire  to  high  positions  and  titles. 


-  6  -  GHSjK 

Star,  June  7,  1907. 

Me   have  our  political  factions  and  figlits,  and  v/oe  to  the  priest 
who  desiros  to  stay  neutral  in  our  combats.  He  is  iimaediately 

throv.Ti  out  of  the  parish  v/ith  a  C3:*eat  list  of  incapabilities  pinned  upon 

his  ecclesiastical  frock. 

.\nd  who  are  v/e?  V/e,  the  jud,^:os  and  the  critics  of  those  noted  and  tried 
servants  of  the  church,  are  farm  hands  and  shepherds  of  yesterday,  uned- 
ucated, uncultured,  rustic  -eople.  But  our  dollars  and  our  extravagant 
love  of  titles,  coupled  v/ith  the  Holy  Synod* s  unfamiliarity  with  the 
fabrications  oi  the  Greek  comiunities,  has  {^iven  us  the  pov/er  and  the 
inclination  to  compel  our  priests  to  follow  a  oourise   of  hypocrisy,  indig- 
nity, and,  eventually,  unfaithfulness  to  the  mother  church,- v/hose  holiness 
depends  upon  the  purity  of  her  ministers. 

Some  of  us  vant  our  priest  to  be  attired  in  traditional  garb — that  is, 
v;ith  the  long  and  loose  black  robe,  the  chimney-like  head  dress,  and, 
above  all,  the  long  beard  and  mustaches.  Some  of  us,  v7ho  desire  to  be 


-  7  -  GREEK 

Star,  June  7,  1907 • 

called  progressives,  want  the  priest  to  go  along  vath  the  times 
and  be  niodern,  not  ancient  or  medieval* 

However,  regardless  of  how  the  priest  dresses  himself,  the  following 
accusations  will  be  hurled  at  him:   "hypocrite,  pharisee,  dissembler, 
rebel,  unortliodox,  apostate,  dance-hall  gigolo."  ue   want  our  priest  to 
drink  with  us  in  the  saloons.  If  he  does  not  do  so,  he  is  unsociable 
and  stingy;  if  he  does,  he  is  a  drunkard  and  unfit  to  be  a  priest.   In 
our  vanit3^  and  pride  we  v/ant  our  priest  to  wear  expensive  clothes  ard  to 
live,  he  and  his  family,  in  a  sumptuous  building  where  rents  are  nigli, 
but  we  raise  a  storm  of  protest  when  mention  is  made  of  increasing  his 
salary.  Because  of  our  audacity  and  the  power  vje  wield  over  the  meek 
servants  of  the  church,  ;/e  dare  to  meddle  even  in  the  priest *s  religious 
work,  we  say  for  instance,  "Tlie  priest  did  not  hold  the  baby  right  at 
the  christening";  "The  priest  did  not  say  such  and  such  a  prayer";  and 
many  other  things  siiameful  enough  to  move  even  a  stone  to  tears.        ,;; 


n 


In  a  certain  community,  v/hich  is  knov/n  to  us  all,  a  faithful  servant  of   ^^-^ 


-  8  - 


G^RZUIK 


>Jtar>  June  7,  1907. 

Orthodoxy  has  lost  his  job  because  he  dared  to  rebuke  the  f;od- 
father  in  a  cliristeninc  i'or  his  inability  to  say  the  "Pistevo". 
The  cultured  and  hiflily-educated  priest,  in  a  raild  rebuke,  said  to  the 
{T.odf  tlier,  "It  is  the  duty  of  all  Christians  in  General,  and  of  godfa- 
thers in  particular,  to  knov;  the  'Pistevo',  the  cymbol  of  Christianity." 


Improper  languac©  was  the  ciiarce  upon  which  this  iaitliful  servant  of 
Christianity  vvas  discharged  from  his  position.  Ho  stone  was  left  un- 
turned in  the  effort  to  disiaiss  the  priest  v/ho  had  dared  to  utter  such 
an  insulting  reroark  against  this  godfather,  who  happened  also  to  be  a 
member  of  the  council  which  controls  the  church  and  its  minister. 


This 


incident  of  the  priest's  disraissal  has  rocked  the  foundations  of 
that  community.  But  the  worst  is  yet  to  come.  This  member  of  the  church's 
council,  after  persuading  his  colleagues  to  dismiss  the  offending  priest, 
requested  them  to  authorize  hin  to  deliver  the  dismissal  document  in 
person.  Undoubtedly,  this  arrogant  and  touchy  Greek  must  have  planned  to 


-   9   -  GRiili^K 

Star,   June  7,    1907. 

say  to  the  priuct,  ^'I  v;ill  .^l.ov;  you  hov;  to  r3ay  the  'Pistevo'  now." 

.ilien  the  facts  are  ■  s  I  have  stated,  can  it  be  said  that  xie   establish  churches 
for  piety?  Do   '-^e  call  priests  to  preach  the  r.pspel  and  keep  us  under  the 
shelter  of  Ort:odox:/V   If  v;e  have  an  iota  of  decency  ive  imist  admit  our 
sins  to  the  nothor  churcli;  v.-e  are  unworthy  of  the  G^ed  thoughts  that  the 
LiOther  church  has  for  us,   ..e  are  unworthy  to  have  priests,  since  •;e 
disriiss  them  as  easily  --s  e  fire  a  nort-cr  or  dishwasher.   ..e  are  unworthy 
of  ourselves,  v;hen  v.e  deiiand  that  the  ^cumeniCcl  iatriarch  recall  such 
and  such  a  priest,  with  the  threat  that  if  he  does  not  do  so,  we  will 
accept  Protestantism  as  our  rolie'^ion.  •  •  .  • 

This  is  a  nice  attitude  to  assume  tov.ard  Orthodoxy  and  the  mother  church. 
Relicious  folio;. ers  of  this  type  are  useless  in  any  denomination,  are, 
in  fact,  a  dancer  to  the  v^^ry  foundations  of  any  rolicious  creed.  It 
is  about  time  that  the  r;r)ther  church  discovers  wriat  kind  of  Christians 
we  ari.,  why  we  establish  churches,  and  wli^^  hor  ministers  are  not  suitable 


-  10  - 


Gl^Ii^C 


Star,  June  7,  1907. 

to  us.  llie  iiiother  church  must  boar  in  riiind  tliat  v;hen  her  ministers 
cire  treated  by  us  as  ordinary  dorieotics,  as  old  shoes  to  be  dis- 
carded at  v/ill,  h-jr  di-^nity,  sanctity,  and  safety  are  in  dancer. 


Ilethods  must  be  found  to  brine;  the  recalcitrant  Greeks  of  /unerica  und . r 
control  of  Orthodox^^.  Yieldinc  to  our  off ensivoness  and  pormittinc  the 
rainistv;rs  to  become  victims  of  our  impiety  Vsill  eventually  lead  the 
v;hple  church  into  moral  destruction. 

One  of  the  iiiany  victii:is  of  our  impiety  is  Reverend  Gyrill  G-eorgeadis, 
V7ho,  in  spite  of  his  thirty-four  years  of  faithful  service  to  the  church, 
and  in  spite  of  his  beinc  the  choice  of  the  venerable  body  that  sent  him 
to  Chicaco  to  perpetuate  his  splendid  v/ork,  (VQ^   dov.n  in  the  archives  of 
the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  as  a  condemned  minister  of  the  Greek  Church. 

7/hen  the  mother  church  crucifies  its  ministers  to  appease  our  vn?ath  and 
thus  keep  us  under  the  v;ing  of  Orthodoxy,  the  sacrifice  is  too  great  for 


-  11  -  

star,  June  7,  1907, 

such  unworthy  subjects,  v/ho  threaten  to  bocome  Protestants  if 
iniquity,  inpiety,  and  rascality  are  not  condoned.  If  the  raothor 
church  v;ishes  to  prevent  our  pollution  from  rotting  out  hor  holiness, 
purity,  dignity,  and  very  foundations,  the  best  thing  to  do  is  to  know 
us  as  we  are.  I  believe  tliat  porcecution  of  the  ministers  v;ill  then 
cease. 

These  aie  the  facts  which  I  solemnly  present  to  the  mother  church  for  con- 
sideration. 


TTT    G  GruiAiiiK 

I  A  2  a 

X  j^  2  b  Star,  May  51,  1907. 

THE  LLiIETING  0?  TIIL  GRiEK  COLIlvIUinTY 

With  forty  charter  members  and  as  many  more  non-registered  members,  the  much 
heralded  meeting  of  the  Chicago  Greek  Community  took  place  last  Thursday, 
at  the  Masonic  Temple. 

Reports  v/ere  made  and  accounts  v;ere  given  by  the  officers  of  the  community. 
Those  who  were  present  approved  and  commended  the  activities  and  doings  of 
the  administration. 

Among  the  many  things  discussed,  the  establishment  of  a  fourth  church  took 
most  of  the  time.  The  discussion  of  the  establishment  of  a  Greek  school  was 
so  brief  and  so  quickly  shelved,  our  reporter  did  not  have  time  to  turn  a 
sheet  in  his  notebook. 

IVhat  an  irony I  Our  eloquent  speakers  of  the  Greek  community,  who  are  known 
to  be  chips  of  old  Demosthenes  when  debates  in  the  abstract  take  place, 


-  2  -  GREHIK 

Star,  May  31,  1907. 

could  not  find  words  to  praise  the  establishment  of  the  Greek  school, 
which  our  community  needs*  Indeed  not*  Their  talent  of  rhetoric  is  only  for 
abstract  things,  and  not  for  mere  material  things*  Indeed,  great  minds  who 
explore  the  universe  v;ith  their  rhetorical  prowess,  will  not  stoop  so  low  as 
to  permit  themselves  to  discuss  a  mere  and  insignificant  thing  like  the  es- 
tablishment of  a  Greek  school  in  Chicago. 

V/hat  a  shame  I  Is  not  this  a  paradox? 

The  immortal  Greek  language,  the  instrument  of  expression  for  ancient  and 
modern  gods,  for  expounders  of  divinity,  for  rhetoricians,  and  for  great 
thinkers,  and  which,  paradoxically  is  taught  in  the  very  institution  the 
Greek  meeting  failed  to  discuss;  the  Greek  school. 

Hlducators,  lawyers,  doctors,  and  theologians  ;vere  present  at  the  meeting  of 
last  Thursday.  Not  one  of  them  dared  to  touch  upon  this  important  subject* 


f.  o  •        ^-^ 


(1  m  B 


4 


—  •  -  •  3  —  (TP'-^'-^F' 

3tar,  :.:a--  31,  1907. 
But  for  the  establishiaent  of  a  fourth  church,  plenty  was  said. 

Cur  youngsters,  .vho  through  our  negligence  are  deprived  of  the  oppoi'tunity 
to  learn  the  language  of  the  gospel,  will  think  unfavorably  of  the  present 
fathers  of  tha  community  v;hen  they  attond  Gree^  churches  not  knowing  v/hat  it 
is  all  about. 

As  generally  is  the  case,  important  thinr^  are  alivays  overlooked  and  neglected 
bv  us  humans .  so  in  the  ^iresent  case  the  importance  of  the  establishment 
of  a  G-reek  school  is  set  aside  and  things  of  secondar:^  Importance  and  value 
are  discussed  first. 

The  Star  will  continue  to  bring  before  oui*  eyes  the  necessity  of  the  Greek 
scnobl,  hopin,"-  that  the  time  ;vill  not  be  far  away  v;hen  the  fathers  of  the 


-  4  -  GREEK 


Star,  Liay  31,  1907. 

comnimity  will  see  as  well  as  v/e  do  the  absolute  need  of  estab- 
lishing the  Greek  school  for  oxir  present  and  coming  generations. 

ITov/,  Greeks  the  world  over  v/ho  want  to  uplift  their  intellectual  faculties 
study  the  Greek  tongue,  while  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  until  now  have  deprived 
their  future  intellectuals  of  the  opportunity  to  study  the  immortal  and 
divine  language*  V«liat  a  paradox? 


-,---. 


•        -  > 


:r-j 


t.-. 


•"■'w'i  /■ 


.  /      <,  ; 


o 


"i  *  ■» 


"t  ,- 


o.'i:. 


••»•         T 


^  •-  Li_  ■.;._« 


•^  .  ■     •  -1  n 


'01* 


_  .  .^ . .  ,-^ 


.  -.'.  f  - 


■-'.     ...       .    .       .       ..^    ... 


o 


...■'.        \^     I.  V.  _ .    -i.  . 


•noj. 


o  : 


Ill  c 


aR:;iiac 


otar,  Liay  17,   1907. 

.uIIOUlIGELiii^NT  OF  Til.   GR^^i^K  OCI.ZIUI^TITY 

'^^11  the  nembers  of  the  Chicago  Greek  Goimnunity  are  requested  to  attend  the 
general  meeting  Ox"  the  coi.iinunity  v;hich  will  take  place  at  the  Llasonic 
Temple,   Thursday,   .lay  '33,   at  7:00  p.   m, 

Iv^ain  objects  oi*  the  iiioetinc  are:      the  establishment  of  a  new  church  in  the 
South  Jide;    revision  of  the  present   constitution  of  the  comraunity;   a  report 
of  v;hat  has  been  accomplished  by  the  present  administration,   and  ;.h:it  money 
is  on  hand. 

The  forthcoming  meeting  vvill  take  pli.ce  even  though  a  quorum  is  not  present. 
The  postponement  of  the  Lieeting  scheduled  for  last  c^unday  vjas  due   to  the 
lack  of  a  quorum. 


rn 


The  -i-ixecutive  Coriimittee. 


I 


III  c 

III  H 
IV 


GR::5i2K 


star,  Apr.   12,   1907. 

TH!"  I::0TIT3R  CrfJRCH  A!-ID  TIH  aHE:iX  CO^^.XTITITY  OF  CHICACrO 
The  Ecclesiastical  Scandal — Can  the  Church  Practice 
Injustice  and  Maintain  Its  Rule  over  the  People? 


-u 

:3> 


^ATien  the  representatives  of  the  Greek  comrriunity  of  Chicago  appeared  in  person  ^ 

to  appeal  to  the  Mother  Church  in  Athens  to  modify  her  ultimatum  recalling  the  2 

priest  of  our  community,  the  I.^etropolitan  of  Athens,  v;ho  is  president  of  the  cx> 

Holy  Synod  of  Greece,  laconically  replied,  Jij 

**V/e  have  the  right  to  recall  your  priest,  and  the  Reverend  Father  Georgeadis 
is  recalled.*^ 

^Vhat  an  utterance  from  the  mouth  of  the  head  of  the  Churchl 

The  Metropolitan-President  of  the  Holy  Synod  answered  correctly  as  a  true  scion 
of  ancient  Greece,  but  his  answer  and  his  attitude  are  not  worthy  of  the  higii 
office  vtich  he  holds  as  prelate  and  shepherd  of  the  Greek  Church. 


-  2  -  GR:^"r3K 


star,  Apr.  12,  1907, 


As  an  individual  and  as  a  Greek,  a  Greek  who  is  not  accustomed  to  surrender  2 

power  without  a  fight,  the  president  of  the  Synod  had  every  right  to  pronounce  ^ 

his  autocratic  and  laconic  sentence,  r" 

Tour  priest  is  recalled  because  we  recall  him.**  o 


In  other  words, 

**We,  the  S3mod,  as  ecclesiastical  governors  have  the  power  to  do  Tfl^atever  it 
pleases  us  to  do  with  our  subjects.  ?/hether  our  decision  is  detrimental  and 
injurious  to  your  community  is  not  a  matter  to  be  discussed.  V/e  are  the  rulers, 
and  we  govern  this  state,  which  is  called  the  Church,  and  the  subjects,  thereof. 
The  subjects  cannot  question  our  authority  and  our  acts.  And  if  you  Greeks  of 
Chicago  do  not  like  it,  do  as  Greeks  do:  fight  for  your  rightsl  And  xve  will 
show  you  that  our  swords  are  sharper  than  yoursl^ 


CO 

— J 
en 


-  3  -  GHESK 

Star,  Apr.  12,  1907. 

This  is  a  wonderfiil  exhibition  of  Greek  spirit,  and  it  is  nothinr;  new*  That  r^ 

spirit  started  the  Peloponnesian  War,  which  lasted  thirty  years,  and  the  result  5 

of  which  was  that  the  control  of  Greece  was  transferred  from  Athens  to  Sparta.  ^ 

The  Greek  coirjnunity  of  Chicago,  being  a  chip  of  the  old  block  and  true  to  Greek  C 

traditions,  might  declare  war  against  the  autocratic  and  unjust  action  of  the  :g 

Mother  Church,  And  it  might  happen,  since  history  repeats  itself,  that  the  2 

ecclesiastical  Dower  of  Athens  would  be  transferred  elsewhere.  co 


But  as  a  highly  respected  man  of  the  cloth  and  a  true  Christian  pastor,  the 
president  of  the  Sjmod  has  erred  not  only  in  his  judgment  but  likewise  in  his 
manner  of  expressing  it.  As  a  man  of  ecclesiastical  culture,  tolerance,  and 
justice  he  had  no  right  to  utter  so  arrogant  a  sentence  as 

"We  have  the  right  to  recall  your  priest,  and  the  Reverend  Father  Georgeadis 
is  recalled. ♦* 

By  the  use  of  the  word^ight**  and  by  the  manner  in  which  he  uses  it  he  implies 


en 


-  4  -  GRSEK 

Star,  Apr.  12,  1907. 

that  justice  was  not  involved  either  in  the  decision  of  those  members  of  the  ^ 

Synod  who  signed  the  order  of  recall  or  in  the  expression  and  the  attitude  of  ^ 

the  head  of  the  Church,  ^ 

All  the  Metropolitan's  theological  and  social  culture  must  have  been  outweighed  3 

by  his  inherent  spirit  of  Greek  pride  when  these  rude  Greek-Americans  ventured  2 

to  question  his  authority  by  their  appeal  for  justicel  ^ 


The  Metropolitan's  words  and  his  attitude  demonstrate  very  clearly  that  the 
head  of  the  Church  is  nevertheless  a  human  being  and  a  real  scion  of  the  proud 
race  which  has  made  the  people  of  the  world  take  notice  of  it  and  pey  tribute 
to  it.   If  this  is  true,  then  our  ecclesiastical  titles  and  degrees  of  merit 
such  as  '•Holy  Father,"  *'Your  Holiness,"  and  so  forth  are  not  properly  applied 
and  bestowed* 

As  human  beings  and  as  Greeks  v/e  admire  him  as  the  people  of  the  world  admired 


— i 


-  5  -  GRESK 

Star,  Apr.  12,  1907. 

his  ancestors  and  ours  who,  when  the  Great  King  with  his  millions  of  Persians   ^ 
asked  them  to  surrender  their  arms,  proudly  and  laconically  replied,  5 

••Come  and  get  theDi**^  r^ 

But  as  a  tried  prelate  and  a  pastor  of  that  noble,  just,  and  really  Christian   o 
institution,  the  Holy  Church  of  Greece,  he  is  supposed  to  be  above  ordinary 
humanity,  and  his  inherent  Greek  fighting  tendencies  must  be  subdued  by  love,   j^ 
tolerance,  justice,  and  wisdom.  These  virtues  are  not  easy  to  find  among  us 
ordinary  mortals,  but  they  are  supposed  to  exist  in  real  philosophers,  if  any 
such  survive,  and  among  the  genuine  ministers  of  our  various  faiths. 

The  Greek  community  of  Chicago,  through  its  duly  authorized  committee,  has 
appealed  to  its  Mother  Church  to  reconsider  her  unjust  decision  and  to  permit 
their  beloved  priest  to  remain  their  pastor.  This  Greek  priest  of  Chicago, 
the  Reverend  C.  Georgeadis,  has  a  splendid  record  of  thirty-five  years  as  a 


CD 
) 
J 

cjn 


-  6  -  ORElgC 

Star,  Apr.  12,  1907 • 

minister  of  the  Greek  Orthodox  faith  and  was  appointed  by  the  Holy  Synod  to 

serve  the  ecclesiastical  needs  of  this  community.  By  his  service  here  he  has 

gained  the  love  and  the  reverence  of  the  people,  but  he  has  positively  refused 

to  be  reconciled  to  the  demagogic  policies  of  the  president  of  the  community, 

Dr.  Gregory  Papelion,  a  minion  of  the  Metropolitan  of  Athens.  S 

o 


-a 


-o 


Without  due  process  of  ecclesiastical  law  the  Reverend  Father  Georgeadis  was 
ordered  by  five  members  of  the  Synod,  through  a  Sjmodical  document  surrep- 
titiously prepared,  immediately  to  cease  to  function  as  a  priest  and  to  report 
to  Athens  within  forty  days  to  stand  trial  on  chargas  preferred  by  the  presi- 
dent of  the  coinmunity,  thus  leaving  his  parish  without  a  minister  of  the 
Church. 

The  well-trained  and  pious  Greek  priest  upon  receipt  of  the  aforesaid  document 
complied  with  the  Synod's  mandate  and  ceased  to  exercise  his  religious  func- 
tions. He  likewise  reported  to  his  superiors  that  he  was  unable  to  reach  Greece 


CO 

— I 


-  7  -  QREISK 


Star,  Apr.  12,  1907. 


within  forty  days  on  account  of  illness. 


In  the  interim  the  situation  was  complicated  by  the  death  of  two  persons  and  5 

the  immediate  necessity  of  baptizing  certain  infants  who  were  ill.  The  ^ 

sovereign  power  of  Greece,  through  its  representative  in  Chicago,  the  consul  v^ 

general,  stepped  in  and  ordered  the  suspended  priest  to  perform  these  reli-  ^ 

gious  functions,  regardless  of  the  commands  of  any  superiors  whatsoever.  2 


CO 

CD 


<Lr 


At  the  command  of  the  Nation's  representative  the  victim  of  circumstances  aban-  ij^ 
doned  his  ecclesiastical  inactivity  and  chanted  the  Kyrie  Eleison  at  two 
funerals  and  at  two  or  three  Christenings. 

For  obeying  the  consul  general's  command  to  perform  religious  rites  over  the 
dead  and  dying  subjects  of  the  Church  the  Synod,  in  order  to  justify  its  pre- 
vious iniquity  in  recalling  the  priest  without  due  process  of  law,  grasped  the 
opportunity  to  file  additional  charges  against  the  Chicago  Greek  priest  for 

his  disobedience  to  the  supreme  power  of  the  Church, — serious  charges  indeedl 


-  8  -  CrVT^ 

star,  Apr.  12,  1907. 

This  action  of  the  Synod  has  thrown  the  Chicago  Gredc  community  into  disas- 
trous  confusion,  discord,  and  unrest. 


D2» 


Just  and  wise  rulers  who  wish  to  perpetuate  their  rule  over  their  subjects      ^ 
never  create  such  conditions.  o 

CO 

That  venerable  body,  the  Synod,  has  deemed  it  profitable  and  advisable  to  main-  S 
tain  absolute  silence  in  the  face  of  a  multitude  of  petitions  sent  by  indivi-    ^ 
duals  and  by  the  general  assembly  of  the  community,  which  was  presided  over  by 
its  lawful  vice-president  and  attended  by  the  entire  council  of  the  community 
and  by  a  large  number  of  bonafide  members. 

Absolute  silence  likewise  was  the  answer  to  the  consul  general's  report  of  the 
uproar  and  chaos  in  the  community  and  to  his  recommendations  and  petitions. 
The  failure  of  the  Synod  to  respond  to  the  community  or  to  the  consul  general 
was  the  cause  of  the  committee's  appeal  to  the  president  of  the  Synod,  and 


-  9  -  GRBEK 

Star,  Apr.  12,  1907. 

this  article  is  a  reply  to  the  Synod's  pronouncement  to  the  committee. 


Plato's  ''Republic'*  is  our  guide  in  this  matter,  and  we  find  in  the  "Republic'' 
that  Socrates  explains  vdiat  justice  is,  and  by  what  means  the  ideal  state  will 
lead  its  citizens  toward  absolute  knowledge,  that  is,  the  condition  of  virtue. 

Tlie  indignation  of  the  people  of  Greece  toward  their  rulers  induced  Plato  to 
compose  the  Republic  and  publish  the  lofty  ideas  of  his  master  Socrates.  The 
indignation  of  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  had  its  origin  in  abuse  of  power  and 
violation  of  justice  by  that  oligarchical  governing  body,  the  Holy  Synod  of 
Greece. 


5» 


Ecclesiastical  or  civil  states  can  never  ascend  to  their  destined  heights  un- 
less love,  tolerance,  justice,  and  wisdom  pervade  them.  And  since  the  Church 
is  or  is  supposed  to  be  an  ideal  state  more  perfect  than  the  civil  state,  we 
may  as  well  consult  the  divine  and  immortal  conceptions  of  Greek  philosophy     ^ 
relating  to  the  ideal  state.  "^ 


o 


CO 

ro 


-TD 


-  10  -  GREEK 

Star,  Apr.  12,  1907. 

The  Greeks  of  Plato* s  time  had  attained  so  high  a  stage  of  development  that 
they  were  no  longer  contented  to  accept  without  question  the  conventional  laws 
of  morality  or  the  obligations  of  political  life  but  had  begun  to  ask  the  why   "^ 
and  the  wherefore  of  these  things.  ^ 

-o 

The  Greeks  of  Chicago,  being  true  scions  of  ancient  Greece  and  moreover  tho-  2 
roughly  imbued  with  the  American  ideal  of  justice,  are  no  longer  content  to  "^ 
accept  blindly  the  mandates  of  the  ecclesiastical  state  when  their  intelli-  ^ 
gence  informs  them  that  their  Sjmod's  decision  to  recall  their  pastor  and  the 
Synod's  subsequent  acts  are  devoid  of  justice*  And  this  indignation  of  the 
Chicago  Greeks  may  create  the  supposedly  ideal  state  of  the  Church  here  and 
compel  the  proud  city  of  Athens  to  relinquish  its  Synodical  rule. 

Let  us  see  whether  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  advocates  and  upholds  the  ideas  of 
Thrasymachus  and  his  group  or  the  ideas  of  Socrates  and  Plato. 


c-r» 


-  11  -  GR^^ISK 

Star,  Apr*  12,  1907, 

Thrasymachus  maintained  that  justice  or  righteousness  in  reality  is  this:  that 
a  man  should  take  what  he  can  get,  that  the  strong  man  should  take  more  than 
the  weak,  that  the  state  and  its  lav/s  may  be  regarded  at  best  as  a  partnership 
of  individuals,  that  the  proper  condition  of  this  partnership  is  the  domination 
of  it  by  the  strongest  individual  for  his  own  interests,  and  finally  that  the    5 
laws  of  the  state  are  enacted  not  for  the  benefit  of  its  subjects  but  for  the    ^ 
benefit  of  the  governing  body. 


o 


CD 

ro 


Thrasymachus »s  idea  of  the  state  unfortunately  has  come  down  x,o   the  present  day, 
and  this  is  the  sort  of  role  prevalent  among  governing  bodies  in  practically 
the  whole  world  with  the  exception  of  the  United  States,  which  has  a  form  of 
government  unique  in  history.  The  American  government  is  the  best  in  the  world 
and  the  nearest  to  perfection;  it  is  rapidly  approaching  the  ideal  state  of  Plato. 

Plato  realized  that  Thrasymachian  thought  is  the  gospel  of  individualism  and 
sought  to  refute  it;  hence  the  creation  of  the  '♦Republic. *♦ 


-  12  -  GRSEK 

Star,  Apr.  12,  1907* 

Socrates,  after  hearing  Thrasymachus ,  since  he  was  aware  of  the  prevalent 
corruption  of  the  state,  maintained  that  the  state  is  not  supposed  to  be  a 
partnership  of  individuals  seeking  personal  advantage,  but  that  it  is  sup- 
posed to  be  and  ought  to  be  a  moral  communion  of  souls  united  to  maintain  the 
principles  of  wisdom  and  justice. 

But  the  actual  states  of  Greece  seemed  to  Plato  to  have  lost  their  true  charac- 
ter and  to  have  forgotten  their  true  aim.  Thinking  principally  of  the  Athenian 
democracy  in  which  he  lived,  he  found  that  its  rulers  in  their  administration 
of  the  affairs  of  state  were  directed  by  selfishness*  Instead  of  conceiving 
their  mission  to  be  the  security  and  the  welfare  of  the  whole  state,  these 
governors  aimed  at  securing  their  own  advantage. 

The  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  has  misconstrued  its  divine  mission  as  an  ideal  reli- 
gious state  of  wisdom  and  justice  and  has  permitted  itself  to  be  swayed  by  the 
corrupting  influence  of  politics  in  the  matter  of  the  recall  of  the  priest  of 


TO 

CD 


CO 
CD 

— J 


-  13  - 


GR'^KK 


Star,  Apr*  12,  1907. 


the  Greek  commiinity  of  Chicago  without  due  process  of  law. 

Wth  political  or  ecclesiastical  leaders  who  are  selfish  and  devoid  of  wisdom 
and  justice,  how  shall  men  attain  salvation?  How  can  the  Greek  community  of 
Chicago  be  devoted  to  the  Mother  Church  while  injustice  is  practiced  upon  them? 
How  can  the  Church  maintain  its  rule  over  its  subjects  while  the  foundations 
of  justice  are  rocked  by  unwisa  and  unjust  leaders  of  the  Church? 

Disregarding  the  Thrasymachian  theory  and  accepting  the  Socratic  idea,  the 
Chicago  Greek  coijnunity  reverently  appeals  to  the  Holy  Synod  wisely  and  justly 
to  correct  this  ecclesiastical  scandal. 

As  chips  off  the  old  block  unbued  with  the  great  American  ideals  of  wisdom  and 
justice,  we  shall  not  declare  a  Peloponnesian  or  a  Panhellenic  War,  but  we 
respectfully  and  modestly  request  the  venerable  Sjmod  to  bear  in  mind  that 
sooner  or  later  justice  will  triumph,  and  that  it  is  to  the  spiritual  advantage 


CD 


CO 
CD 

ro 


-  14  -  GR^l^ 

Star,  Apr.  12,  1907. 

of  the  rulers  of  the  Church  that  they  shall  sober  themselves  from  their  poli- 
tical intoxication  and  render  to  Caesar  that  ifrtiich  is  Caesar»s# 

The  Greek  community  in  Chicago  respectfully  reminds  the  Synod  of  the  episode    ^ 
of  Philip  of  Macedonia  and  the  peasant  woman  who  appealed  to  him  on  behalf  of   g 
her  husband.  The  dissolute  monarch  against  whom  Demosthenes  directed  his 
Philippicos  replied J 


-o 

TO 
CD 


CO 


♦•I  am  the  king,  and  my  decision  stands  unaltered. *• 

The  humble  subject  retorted, 

'•In  the  name  of  justice  I  appeal  my  case  from  Philip  drunken  to  Philip  soberl** 

And  we  the  Greeks  of  Chicago,  after  hearing  the  Metropolitan's  words,  '•We  have 
the  right  to  recall  your  priest,  and  the  Reverend  Father  Georgeadis  is  recalled," 


•  • 


I 


-  15  -  GREEK 

Star,  Apr.  12,  1907. 

appeal  our  case  to  the  sober  sense  of  that  august  body,  hoping  that  wisdom  5 
and  justice  will  prevail  in  their  deliberations  and  move  them  to  correct  this  "^ 
scandal,  so  perpetuating  their  ecclesiastical  rule  over  the  people,  r; 


CD 


CO 

— \ 


Ill  c 

jjj  I  ^  star,  Mar.  8,  1907. 


GREEK 


THE  SOCIETY  OF  FAMILY  L^IEN  OF  CHICAGO  AND 
THEIR  PRIEST  CYRIL  GEORGEADIS,  ARCHIMANDRITE 

In  order  not  to  be  caught  in  the  ecclesiastical  imbroglio  of  the  Greek 

community  in  Chicago,  idiich  is  demoralizing  the  community  in  both  a  political 

and  a  religious  sense,  the  Society  of  Family  Men  has  deemed  it  advisable  to 

establish  its  own  church,  and  has  thus  avoided  any  of  those  entanglements 

irtiich  arise  from  the  caprices  and  the  irresponsibility  of  certain  eminent 

persons,  from  their  lack  of  respect  for  ecclesiastical  law  and  order,  and 

from  their  willingness  to  drag  reputations  in  the  mire  in  order  to  gain  power.    ai 

And  as  the  minister  of  our  church  we  have  appointed  the  Reverend  Cyril 
Georgeadis,  recently  condemned  without  trial,  idiose  good  standing  as  a 
priest,  established  for  years,  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  cannot  and  will  not 
deny  i^en  that  august  body  has  recovered  its  self-respect. 

For  this  reason  we  have  been  classed  by  the  administration  of  the  Chicago 


-o 

TO 
O 

CO 


-  2  -  G-REEK 

Star,  Mar,  8,  1907. 

commiinity  and  by  the  governing  body  of  the  mother  church,  the  Holy  Synod  of 
Greece,  as  rebels  and  dividers  of  the  Chicago  comrnunity*  As  for  our  priest, 

iNhom  the  community's  bosses  have  failed  to  subjugate  to  their  purposes,  the  ^ 

Holy  Synod  of  Greece,  influenced  by  these  bosses,  has  issued  a  decree  de-  ^ 

priving  him  of  his  ecclesiastical  rights,  nullifying  as  uncanonical  all  p 

religious  rites  by  him  performed,  and  commanding  him  to  report  for  trial,  <Z 

thus  leaving  the  Chicago  Greek  community  without  a  priest.  5 

CD 

After  hearing  of  the  unprecedented  action  of  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece,  or        ^ 
at  least  of  persons  who  designate  themselves  the  Holy  S3niod  of  Greece,  we,        ij 
the  Society  of  Family  Men,  have  requested  the  Reverend  Father  Georgeadis  to       ^ 
remain  here  and  to  minister  to  our  religious  needs  until  the  misconduct  of 
the  bosses  has  been  demonstrated,  and  the  mother  church  has  had  an  oppor- 
tunity to  reconsider  its  hasty  decision.  Father  Georgeadis  has  committed 
no  crime,  there  is  no  reason  why  he  should  be  deprived  of  his  right  to 
administer  sacraments  or  to  exercise  other  religious  functions,  and  the 
hasty  decision  of  the  Synod  has  no  justification. 


-  3  -  GRSEK 

Star,  Mar.  8,  1907 • 

For  the  information  of  the  general  public,  vihich  heretofore  has  not  known 
the  inside  story  of  the  whole  affair,  it  is  the  duty  of  this  Society  to 

publish  an  account  of  what  has  occurred  in  this  controversy,  and  to  reveal  ^ 

how  the  innocent  victim  has  become  involved  with  his  superiors,  who  in  turn  2 

have  got  themselves  into  hot  water  as  a  consequence  of  the  proper  and  lawful  <^ 

intervention  of  the  Greek  consul  general  in  Chicago,  the  Honorable  Dr«  N#  rj 

Salopoulos.  We  exhibit  below  certain  official  documents  of  the  Greek  con-  -u 

sulate  in  Chicago:  o 

CO 

•*To  the  Most  Reverend  Cyril  A.  Georgeadis,  Archimandrite,  Chicago:  ;^5 


''I,  the  representative  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  Greece,  Command  you  to  per- 
form funeral  rites  for  the  deceased  Konstantine  Koutsoumbis,  and  I  v/ill  be 
responsible  therefor  to  all  whom  it  may  concern, 

^is  Majesty's  Consul, 

'TI.  Salopoulos" 


-4 


-  4  -  GREEK 

Star,  Mar^  8,  1907. 

Another  command  to  perfona  the  same  religious  rites  is  dated  September  7, 
1904:   '*To  the  Most  Reverend  Archimandrite  Cyril  Georgeadis,  Chicago: 

''I  hereby  direct  you  to  perform  ecclesiastical  rites  at  the  funeral  of 
Demetrius  Bouzos,and  I  will  be  responsible  therefor,  since  the  community  has 
no  other  priest  besides  you." 


'•I,  His  Majesty's  Consul  General,  hereby  command  you  to  administer  the 
sacrament  of  baptism  to  the  ailing  infant  of  John  Tzebolis,  since  there  is 
no  other  priest  here. 

"The  Consul  General  of  Greece, 


'»N.  Salopoulos" 


And  another  dated  September  11,  1904: 


CD 


Another  order  from  the  consul  general  putting  father  Georgeadis  in  further 
disagreement  with  the  Synod  of  Greece:  ^ 


-  5  -  GREEK 

Star,  Mar.  8,  1907. 

•*To  the  most  Reverend  Cyril  Georgeadis,  Archimandrite  of  the  Greek  Orthodox 
Church,  Chicago: 

"His  Majesty's  Consul  General  instructs  you  to  officiate  at  the  christening       ^ 
of  the  ailing  infant  of  Dem.  Lauibrakis,  having  no  other  priest  to  perform  F= 

the  sacrament •  <^ 

**The  Consul  of  Greece,  2 

"N.  Salopoulos"  '^' 

What  an  anomalous  situationl  The  Holy  Synod  of  the  Church  of  Greece,  as 
sovereign  ecclesiastical  authority,  has  enjoined  the  so-called  apostate 
priest  to  cease  to  perform  his  ecclesiastical  duties,  decreeing  that,  if  he 
does  not  cease  as  commanded,  all  his  religious  acts  will  be  null  and  void 
because  uncanonical»  On  the  other  hand  the  consul  general  of  Greece  in 
Chicago,  iNho  in  the  territory  under  his  jurisdiction  is  the  sovereign  authority 


-  6  -  GREEK 

Star,  Mar,  8,  1907  • 

of  the  Greek  state,  and  whose  duty  it  is  to  protect  and  defend  the  subjects 
of  Greece  whether  they  are  canonical  or  uncanonical,  has  commanded  him  to 
perform  the  ecclesiastical  duties  which  the  hasty  decision  of  the  Synod 
forbade  him  to  perform. 

The  representative  of  Greece,  under  whose  jurisdiction  the  church  functions, 

and  vdio  has  precedence  over  the  church  and  the  power  to  command  the  ministers 

of  the  church  to  serve  the  needs  of  His  Majesty's  subjects,  has  lawfully 

commanded  the  so-called  rebel  priest  to  disregard  the  mandate  of  the  Synod       ^ 

on  the  consul's  own  responsibility.  ^^ 


Is  not  this  a  delicate  situation?  The  Chicago  Greek  priest,  whom  the  Holy 
Synod  chose  as  the  clergjrman  best  qualified  to  serve  the  needs  of  the  Chicago 
Greek  community,  and  who  has  proved  by  many  years  of  faithful  and  devoted 
service  that  he  is  a  pillar  of  the  mother  church,  is  now  between  two  fires. 
Obedience  to  the  mandate  of  the  mother  church  is  disobedience  to  the 
sovereign  authority  of  Greece,  and  vice  versa.  Naturally,  not  being  able  to 
blow  hot  and  cold  at  the  same  time,  he  has  obeyed  the  command  of  Greece  and 
has  consequently  incurred  the  disapproval  of  the  Synod,  which  has  declared. 


O 

CO 


-  7   -  GKEEls: 


Star,  Mar.   8,   1907* 


him  a  rebel  and  an  apostate. 


Now  let  us  examine  how  the  Holy  Synod  has  erred,  consciously  or  unconsciously, 
and  how  it  has  permitted  itself  to  be  caught  in  a  political  entanglement 
v4iich  will  undoubtedly  diiainish  the  laity*  s  respect  for  that  august  body. 

The  Greek  community  in  general,  and  many  eminent  Americans  who  are  friendly 
to  the  community  and  very  much  interested  in  its  welfare,  not  knowing  the 
real  facts  of  this  complicated  situation,  have  permitted  themselves  to 
become  the  victims  of  a  misconception  and  have  accepted  as  authoritative  and 
regular  the  Synod's  mandate  recalling  Father  Georgeadis  and  forbidding  him 
after  receipt  of  the  protocol  to  perform  any  ecclesiastical  function. 

In  this  connection  v;e  hasten  to  inform  the  public  and  our  esteemed  phil- 
hellenes  that  civil  and  religious  laws  are  superior  to  individuals.  Every 
citizen,  from  the  humblest  to  the  highest,  and  every  man  of  the  cloth, 
including  His  Holiness  the  Ecumenical  Patriarch,  is  under  the  sovereignty 
of  the  law.  '.Then  the  Synod  of  Greece  or  any  part  of  the  Synod  violates  the 
constitution  of  the  church,  the  action  of  that  august  body  is  null  and  void 


CD 


CO 

or 


-  8  -  GREEK 

Star,  Mar*  8,  1907 • 

and  has  no  weight  or  significance* 

That  is  precisely  the  situation  in  the  case  of  the  Synod's  decree  regarding  ^ 
Father  Georgeadis's  recall  and  punishment.  According  to  the  church's  con-  ^ 
stitution  the  Holy  Synod,  or  at  least  those  members  of  it  who  signed  this  r= 
document,  deliberately  erred  in  causing  the  decree  of  recall  to  be  unofficially  -^ 
delivered.  And  the  object  of  so  delivering  it  was  to  avoid  responsibility  ^ 
under  the  law  for  such  violation  of  it.  Shrewd  action  by  the  head  of  the 
Synod,  who  happens  to  be  the  godfather  of  Gregory  Papaeliou,  the  president 
of  the  Chicago  Greek  coramunityl  Political  strategyl  But  is  it  consistent 
with  the  integrity  and  the  dignity  of  that  ecclesiastical  body? 

The  agreement  of  the  Church  of  Greece  with  the  sovereign  state  of  Greece 
is  as  follows: 

The  Holy  Church  of  Greece  may  correspond  with  cities,  nations,  and  individuals 
abroad  only  through  the  official  channels  of  the  sovereign  state  of  Greece; 
that  is,  all  documents,  protocols,  petitions,  appeals,  and  other  communica- 
tions emanating  from  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  for  delivery  abroad  must  go  to 


o 


CO 


-  9  -  GREEK 

Star,  Mar.  8,  1907 ♦ 

the  Ecclesiastical  Ministry,  which  in  turn  submits  the  correspondence  to  the 
Ministry  of  ForeJ.gn  Affairs  (Secretary  of  State  in  the  United  States).  The 

Ministry  of  Foreign  Affairs,  following  the  prescribed  method  of  communicating  ^ 

with  the  outside  world,  dispatches  this  correspondence  to  the  representatives  2 

of  His  Majesty,  that  is,  to  his  consuls,  his  ministers  of  legations,  and  his  c^^ 

ambasadors,  for  delivery.  F 

The  general  public  of  the  Chicago  Greek  community  and  the  community's  o 

American  friends  and  sympathizers,  viio  are  inclined  to  look  upon  us  as  ^ 

dividers  of  the  community,  have  not  realized  the  seriousness  of  the  per-  ^ 

plexing  and  unprecedented  situation  created  by  the  illegal  action  of  the  c5» 
Synod,  ^faich  has  rocked  that  body  to  its  foundation. 

Neither  the  representatives  of  His  Majesty  nor  the  clergy  of  the  church  are 
at  liberty  to  inform  the  public  of  the  transactions  which  take  place  in  their 
respective  offices;  and  in  this  case  neither  the  Greek  consul  general  in 
Chicago  nor  the  accused  minister  of  the  church,  because  of  this  restriction, 
could  let  the  public  know  of  the  irregularity  of  the  Synod's  decree  of  re- 
call. 


-  10  -  GREEK 

Star,  Mar.  8,  1907 • 

Naturally,  under  such  circumstances,  since  the  truth  was  not  known,  public 
opinion,  Greek  and  American  alike,  was  against  us  and  the  pious  Father 

Georgeadis*  But  truth,  which  is  no  respecter  of  political  or  religious.  ^ 

personages,  will  eventually  shine  through  darkness;  its  powerful  rays  will  ^^ 

dissolve  the  clouds  of  unrighteousness,  falsehood,  and  misconduct.  The  ^ 
tiuth  even  now  shines  as  a  bright  star  to  guide  the  ignorant  and  the  credulous    -^ 

away  from  the  darkness  of  illusion  and  scepticism.  3 


CO 

the  minds  of  thousands  of  our  Greek  and  American  friends  who  have  been  dubious    ^ 


This  revelation  of  the  tiuth  is  not  made  for  any  purpose  except  to  disabuse 
the  minds  of  thousands  of  our  Greek  and 
about  the  correctness  of  our  procedure. 


To  err  is  human,  to  forgive,  divine.  But  a  deliberate  and  premeditated 
error  in  conduct,  especially  when  committed  by  men  in  hi^  ecclesiastical 
office,  must  not  be  allowed  to  go  unrebuked,  lest  it  be  repeated  and  thus 
further  diminish  the  reverence  of  the  laity  for  the  clergy  as  a  whole  because 
of  the  misconduct  of  a  few  clergymen. 


-  n  -  GREEK 


Star,  Mar.  8,  1907. 


That  the  president  of  the  Synod  and  the  four  members  vflio  signed  the  punitive  g 
document  were  conscious  of  the  error  of  their  procedure  is  demonstrated  by  ^^ 
the  very  fact  that  the  said  document  was  surreptitiously  delivered.  Every  p 
Synodical  document,  in  order  to  be  official,  effective,  and  valid,  must  go  ^ 
through  the  procedure  specified  by  the  law  of  the  land;  and  the  outline  of  g 
the  law's  requirements  is  as  follows:  The  document  must  bear  the  number  of 
its  issue  and  the  number  of  its  execution  and  registration  in  the  official 
registry  of  the  Synod,  and  it  must  be  transmitted  to  the  Ecclesiastical 
Ministry  to  be  disposed  of  as  we  have  stated  above. 

In  the  specific  instance  of  the  Reverend  Father  Georgeadis  the  Synod's 
decree  of  recall,  which  was  signed  by  the  president  and  by  four  members  of 
the  Synod,  bore  the  number  of  its  issue  but  not  the  number  of  its  execution, 
and  none  of  the  other  requirements  of  the  law  were  complied  with.  Two  days 
before  it  reached  its  destination,  it  was  published  in  Chicago  in  the  Greek 
newspaper  Hellas. 


CO 


-  12  -  gREEK 

Star,  Mar.  8,  1907. 

Irregularity,  illegality,  and  connivance  par  excellencel  Gross  disrespect 
for  the  dignity  and  the  integrity  of  the  mother  churchl  The  mortification 
of  pious  and  devout  Christians,  the  schism  in  the  Chicago  Greek  community, 
the  hiimiliation  of  the  church  in  the  eyes  of  the  American  people,  as  well  as 
many  other  evils,  emanate  from  the  folly  of  those  five  members  of  the  Synod 
who  lowered  themselves  to  intervene  in  a  political  affair. 

Undoubtedly  their  skill  in  evasion  will  pull  them  through  if  and  when  an 
ecclesiastical  tribunal  is  set  up  to  examine  the  surreptitious  handling  of 
the  document.  It  will  be  a  clear  victory  for  them,  for  they  will  say, 

**Indeed,  the  document  of  recall  bears  our  signatures,  but  it  was  not  executed, 
for  the  registry  shows  no  record  of  its  execution.  Consequently  no  responsi- 
bility attaches  to  us.  How  the  document  flew  out  of  the  Synod's  office  and 
reached  Chicago  we  do  not  know,  for  if  it  had  been  intended  to  be  dispatched 
it  would  have  been  numbered,  executed,  and  delivered  through  the  proper 
channels;  therefore,  the  burden  of  responsibility  lies  somewhere  else  and  not 
with  us." 


-  13  -  0K5EK 

Star,  Mar.  8,  1907 • 

Is  not  this  a  wonderfully  clever  defense? 

An  impartial  observer  might  say  that  we  are  going  too  far  when  we  assume  2 

that  the  signers  of  the  documents  deliberately  permitted  it  to  proceed  from  -^^^ 

the  Synod* s  office  and  reach  Chicago,  and  that  our  assertions  to  that  effect  rj 

may  be  the  result  of  illusion  or  malice  on  our  part«  Such  questions  are  -x? 

pertinent  and  just  and  for  the  benefit  of  all  concerned  must  be  thoroughly  o 

examined,  lest  we  stray  from  the  truth  and  defeat  our  own  purpose.  ^ 


That  cur  assertions  are  not  presumptuous  nor  the  effect  of  illusion,  and  that 
they  are  free  from  bias,  malice,  or  vindictiveness,  the  events  i^ich 
succeeded  the  publication  of  the  decree  of  recall  will  demonstrate* 

A  thunderbolt  struck  the  Greek  community  of  Chicago  viien  the  Greek  newspaper 
Hellas,  the  mouthpiece  of  the  president  of  the  community.  Dr.  Gregory  Papaeliou, 
published  the  Synod's  ultimatum.  Thoughts  of  bitterness  and  resentment, 
expressed  and  unexpressed,  were  directed  against  the  Synod  and  Dr.  G. 
Papaeliou  for  this  unjustifiable  action.  The  blow  was  so  unexpected  that  it 
took  people's  breath  away. 


-  14  -  GREEK 

Star,  Mar.  8,  1907 • 

We  shall  now  convince  the  public  and  our  American  friends  that  our  action 
in  establishing  a  new  church  was  justified,  and  that  our  charges  have  been 
substantiated  by  our  account  of  the  events  which  ensued* 

The  entire  council  of  the  Greek  community,  headed  by  the  vice-president  of  ^ 

that  body,  sent  out  through  the  secretary  hasty  invitations  to  the  members  ?= 

of  the  community  to  attend  a  general  meeting  and  there  discuss  the  action  ^-' 

of  the  Synod.  The  meeting  took  place  at  Hull  House  and  was  attended  by  five  3 

hundred  bona  fide  members  of  the  community.  Hundreds  of  telegrams  from  other  2 

members  \Nho  were  not  able  to  attend  were  read  at  the  meeting;  all  expressed  ^ 

their  disapproval  of  the  Synod* s  action.  '^ 


The  general  assembly  unanimously  passed  a  resolution,  and  an  executive  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  convey  the  resolution  to  the  Greek  consul  general 
and  inform  him  in  person  of  the  choas  and  disintegration  which  would  befall 
the  community  if  the  Synod's  order  was  not  rescinded. 

V/e  print  below  the  consul  general's  cablegram  to  Greece: 


-  15  -  GREEK 


Star,  Mar.  8,  1907. 


"August  18,  1904. 

"To  the  Ministry  of  Foreign  Affairs, 

"Athens,  Greece. 


-o 


"Church  council  and  community  vehemently  protest  against  the  recall  of  priest     g 
Georgeadis.  I  transmit  prayer  exhorting  Synod  to  rescind  order. 


"Chicago  Greek  Consul  General,  ^ 


"N.  Salopoulos" 
Here  is  the  telegram  sent  by  the  church  council  to  the  Holy  Synod: 
"Holy  Synod, 

"Athens,  Greece. 


-  16  -  GREEK 

Star,  Mar.  8,  1907 • 

"Georgeadis*  recall  impossible.   Community  in  turmoil.  Restore  his  rights. 
Appointment  of  a  new  priest  not  accepted. 

"Church  Council:  St.  Spyrakis,  vice-president;  Basil  Petropoulos,  Dem. 
Tsimbas,  D.  Karambelas,  B.  Georgakopoulos ,  N.  Kokinis,  K.  Demas,  and  K. 
Stavrakos,  by  Phil,  Kekos,  secretary*' 

Another  telegram: 

"To  the  Ecclesiastical  Ministry, 

"Athens,  Greece, 

"Synod  has  recalled  our  priest  Cyril.     V/e  beg  you  to  intervene.     Disorder 
will  follow  if  our  request  is  hot  heeded. 

"Church  Council:     St.  Spyrakis,  vice-president;  B.  Petropoulos,  D.   Tsimbas, 


CO 

J?! 


-  17  -  GREEK 

Star,  Mar.  8,  1907 • 

D,  Karaiiibelas,  B.  Georgakopoulos,  N«  Kokinis,  K»  Demas,  and  K#  Stavrakcs ,  by- 
Phil.  Kekos,  secretary" 

Many  other  telegrams  were  sent  by  bona  fide  members  of  the  Greek  conuminity  ^ 

to  the  Holy  Synod,  requesting  it  to  reconsider  its  illegal  order.  The  5 

general  public  anxiously  awaited  the  outcome  of  all  these  urgent  petitions  ^n 

and  requests  addressed  to  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece.  r" 

Absolute  silence  v/as  the  answer  of  the  Synod.  The  high  ecclesiastical  o 

authority  of  liberated  Greece  did  not  deem  it  advisable  to  ansv/er  the  deluge      ^ 

of  appeals.  Not  one  word  did  it  utter  to  justify  its  hasty  decree  of  recall —    S 

not  a  word  to  set  at  rest  the  disturbed  minds  of  its  sheep.  The  Synod,  by       ^ 

its  silence,  preferred  to  shake  the  implicit  faith  of  the  people  in  their 

mother  church  rather  than  to  correct  the  error  of  its  first  hasty  action 

and  its  subsequent  error  of  endeavoring  to  silence  the  opposition  by  accusing 

the  innocent  priest  of  continuing  to  function  as  a  priest  after  he  had 

received  the  Synod's  document  of  recall. 


-  18  -  GREEK 

* 

Star,  Mar.  8,  1907. 

V/e  have  stated  above  that  the  Chicago  Greek  priest  Georgeadis,  upon  receipt 
of  notice  of  his  recall,  ceased  to  officiate  in  religious  ceremonies  except 
as  directed,  ordered,  instructed,  and  commanded  by  the  sovereign  power  of 
His  Majesty  to  do  so,  thus  disobeying  the  orders  of  the  Synod;  hence  the 
new  accusation  of  disobedience. 

That  our  assertions  have  documentary  substantiation,  and  that  we  are  not 
going  too  far  in  assuming  that  the  original  charge  and  the  subsequent  charges 
against  the  Reverend  Father  Georgeadis  were  made  by  the  Synod  contrary  to 
ecclesiastical  law  and  order,  are  facts  clearly  proved  by  those  by-laws  of 
the  church's  constitution  ?toich  relate  it  to  the  constitution  of  the  state 
of  Greece.  V/e  present  below  the  article  pertinent  to  our  case: 

"Article  14. 

"Canonical  punitive  measures  after  Trial: 

"(a)  Debarment  of  a  priest  from  exercising  any  religious  function  and  loss 


-  19  -  GREEK 

Star,  Mar.  8,  1907. 

of  his  claims  upon  the  parish: 

"These  decisions,  whether  of  bishops  or  of  the  Synod,  must  be  accounted  for 

and  supported  by  quotations  from  the  holy  canons  upon  vyhich  they  are  based, 

and  which  have  the  approval  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Ministry,  and  in  order  to 

be  valid  the  decisions  must  bear  the  signatures  of  all  the  members  of  the 

Holy  Synod  and  must  be  approved  by  a  majority  of  the  members  thereof;  otherwise 

they  are  null  and  void.'*  '^ 

On  the  basis  of  this  article  of  the  ecclesiastical  law,  what  authority  have       ^ 
five  members  of  the  Synod  to  order  the  Chicago  Greek  priest  to  cease  to 
function?  That  is  the  reason  why  the  members  of  the  Society  of  Family  Men 
have  taken  the  action  for  which  they  are  classed  as  rebels  and  dividers  of 
the  Chicago  Greek  community. 

Article  20  of  the  ecclesiastical  law  clearly  and  emphatically  says: 

^'nder  no  consideration  may  the  Synod  correspond  with  political  or  ecclesiastical 


-  20  -  GREEK 

Star,  Mar.  8,  1907. 

offices  abroad  independently  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Ministry,  which  shall 

submit  the  Synod^s  correspondence  to  the  Ministry  of  Foreign  Affairsfor 

delivery  through  the  representatives  of  the  nation.**  ^ 

What  document  of  the  Synod  bearing  on  this  case  has  been  sent  to  Chicago  r= 
through  the  regular  channels  prescribed  by  this  law?  None  whatsoever I  The  ^^ 
Synod's  first  error  was  the  surreptitious  dispatch  of  the  recall  documents  S 
It  anticipated  no  resistance,  taking  the  Chicago  Greeks  for  ignorant  fools, 
and  it  has  deliberately  continued  to  err  in  order  to  cover  up  its  first 
violation  of  the  law. 


o 


jO 


o 


V/e  further  submit  to  the  public  what  the  Metropolitan  of  Athens ^  as  president 
of  the  Synod,  said  to  our  appointed  representatives  in  Greece  who  appealed 
to  His  Holiness  in  person: 

'♦Gentlemen,  in  order  not  to  waste  your  time,  I  tell  you  that  the  Chicago  case 
is  closed.  V/e  had  the  right  to  recall  Georgeadis,  and  we  did  so.** 


4 


-  21  -  GREEK 


\  Star,  Mar.  8,  1907. 

The  public  and  our  American  friends  have  hitherto  been  under  the  impression 
that  our  action  in  establishing  a  new  church  was  motivated  by  sonething  other 
than  our  desire  to  protest  against  the  acts  enumerated  above,  that  is  to  say, 
against  the  injustice  which  the  Holy  Synod  has  seen  fit  to  inflict  upon  us 
in  order  to  gratify  its  desire  to  maintain  the  pov/er  of  Dr.  Gregory  Papaeliou, 
the  favored  godchild  of  His  Holiness,  the  president  of  the  Sjmod. 

In  the  next  issue  of  this  paper,  in  order  to  eliminate  the  slightest  doubt 
in  the  mind  of  the  general  public  as  to  the  Synod's  deliberate  violation  of 
the  ecclesiastical  law,  we  shall  publish  for  purposes  of  comparison  all  docu- 
ments which  have  been  sent  by  the  Synod  to  Chicago. 

The  Executive  Committee  of  the  Society  of  Family  Men, 

Chicago 


.-«.r>M^.^rr- 


III  c 
III    B  2 

III  H  2i2£>  -^^^*  ^>  i^O"^*  ^:\  -'l-r''^^  ^^^'^ 

17 

TH2  GociiiTY  0?  ?.\iv!iLY  ::^T  OF  :::n:3AGo 

Announcement  to  the  Public 

Because  of  rumors  v;h-.ch  have  been  circulated  that  the  Society  of  Oreek 
FaiiillyK^n  in  Chicago  intends  to  disband  and  consequently  to  close  its 
South  oicl^  church,  v/e  hasten  to  inform  the  public  and  all  concerned  that 
these  rumors  are  not  true  .nd  are  absolutely  unfounded.  They  are  part 
of  the  systenatic  prooa^anda  emanatin^^  fron  the  nev/ly  installed  officers 
of  the  Ohica:^,o  G-reek  co  jnunity,  v;ho  very  much  desire  our  reconciliation 
with  the  rest  of  the  colony. 

V/e  have  bound  jur selves  by  oath  to  defend  the  cood  name  of  Father 
Georceadis,  and  ^mtil  he  is  exonerated,  reconciliation  is  imoossible.  In 
our  case  our  pastor  Father  Geor;:eadis,  is  corapelled  to  abandon  his 
pastorate  and  our  church  a^^ainst  our  v/ishes,  we  shall  aopeal  to  the 


( 


-  2  -  ORSjK 

Star,  liar.  8,  1907.  %■:*  -y-^)  ''■^(^Ijij/J 


Ecumenical  Patrichate,  the  head  of  the  church,  for  a  nev7  priest. 

Reconciliation  and  the  renunciation  of  our  church  for  the  sake  of  unity 
and  harmony  are  utter  impossibilities  so  long  as  an  innocent  priest 
wrongfully  accused,  remains  unvindicated.  If  those  who  have  connived 
at  the  campaign  of  vilification  directed  a-:ainst  our  pastor  come  to 
their  senses  and  :)ublicly  apologize,  our  resolution  may  be  modified. 

THE  z:acuTiV3  go!.z.:itt5:e 

of 
The  Society  of  Family  Men, 
Chicago, ILL, 


Ill  C  GREEK 

II  B  1  c    (3) 

II  B  1  t  Star,  liar.   1,   1907.  ,,,p,    ,;     ,,  ^.RO;.30Z75 

III  B  2 

lY      INSTALLATICN  0?  KE  COLH.UIJITY^S  im^iX   ELECTED  OFFICERS  -  ERILLIA.HT 

CEREI.iOlW'  -  THE  QUESTION  0?  THE  SO-CALLED  PJEBEL  PRIEST 

P»  4  —  In  a  brilliant  ceremony  the  newly-elected  officials  of  the  Chicago 
Greek  comnunity  were  installed  last  Sunday.  The  installation,which  was  wit- 
nessed by  3,500  people,  took  place  in  the  Llasonic  Temple.  A  group  of  bands, 
headed  by  the  Chicago  Greek  Philharmonic  Society,  made  the  building  and  the 
circumambient  air  vibrate  with  the  tones  of  Greek  melodies.   Black-eyed,  raven- 
tressed  Grecian  maidens  attired  in  colorful  national  costumes  scattered  to 
the  curious  crowds  car-loads  of  floivers  and  threw  tantalizing  kisses  right 
and  left.  The  demigods  of  the  Greek  comiaunity,  attired  in  their  snow-white 
kilts  and  immaculate  woolen  stockings  with  knee-garters,  formed  a  protective 
phalanx  around  the  Greek  nymphs • 

A  magnificent  celebration  by  magnificent  people  in  the  most  magnificent 
country  in  the  world.  Well  done  I 

After  the  formalities  of  the  installation  and  the  departure  of  the  two 
hundred  eminent  guests  who  came  to  admire  this  Greek  ceremony  the  president 
of  the  community,  the  Honorable  Dem.  Manousopoulos,  mounted  the  tribunal  and 


-  2  -  GPJIEK 


Star,  Kar.  1,  1907.  .,?A  (iLi-.) 


N  7; :  ■' 


delivered  his  inaugural  speech* 

The  newly-ordained  president  repeated  his  promise  to  have  nothing  undone 
to  restore  the  comi.iunity  to  its  former  status  of  unity,  peace,  and  progress 
iveness. 

For  the  sake  of  harmony  and  to  promote  unity, Llr«  Manousopoulos  made  no 
mention  of  the  shortcoming  s  and  errors  of  the  last  administration  but 
cleverly  insinuated  that  if  we  are  wise,  we  shall  profit  by  the  errors  of 
others  and  avoid  repeating  them. 

He  also  directed  some  of  his  remarks  to  the  case  of  the  Reverend  C«  George- 
adis,  the  so-called  rebel  priest  who  performs  his  ecclesiastical  functions 
in  spite  of  his  rupture  v/ith  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece. 

Mr.  Manousopoulos  in  his  speech  urged  the  good  father  to  comply  v/ith  the 


-  3  - 


GREEK 


Star,  :;ar*  1,  1907. 


/ » 


established  rules  of  the  Mother  Church  and  to  cease  to  administer  sacra- 
ments which  are  nullified  by  the  S^Tiod  as  uncancnical.   Innocence  of  any 
charges  preferred  against  hin  by  a  previous  administration  of  the  com- 
munity does  not  justify  his  action  in  dividing  the  community,  said  the 
president •  The  Society  of  Chicago  Greek  Family  Lien,  v^hich  v/as  incensed 
at  the  recall  of  Father  Georgeadis  and  established  a  church  of  its  own  on 
the  South  Side,  where  Father  Ceorgeadis  officiates  uncanonically,  would 
never  have  offered  such  an  affront  to  Mother  Church  if  he  had  refused  to 
act  as  pastor  of  that  congregation^ 

Here  again  the  president  of  the  community  cleverly  avoided  castigating  the 
hot-headed  members  of  the  Society,  who  knev/  as  well  as  the  priest  that  their 
action  was  open  rebellion  against  the  Mother  Church,  and  l!lr#  Manousopoulos 
has  thus  opened  the  v;ay  for  the  departure  of  the  good  father,  who  has  been 
requested  to  report  to  the  Holy  Synod  within  forty  days. 

Editor's  note;  Undoubtedly  the  Greek  priest  is  absolutely  innocent  of  all 
chc.rges  preferred  against  him,  but  that  will  not  justify  hira  before  that 


r 


-  4  -  GREEK 


Star,  L:ar»  1,  19C7. 


<*■'''*  /• ;  ' 


august  body,  the  Holy  Synod,  until  he  appears  in  person,  defends  himself, 
and  accords  due  respect  to  his  superiors. 

The  ceremony  of  the  installation  was  something  extraordinary,  and  the  desire 
of  the  people  to  terminate  all  antagonism  in  the  affairs  of  the  community 
was  plainly  revealed  by  the  participation  in  the  ceremony  of  all  factions* 
The  newly-installed  administration  has  promised  to  do  v/onders  for  the  wel- 
fare of  the  community  if  and  when  all  factions  co-operate.  It  now  has  four 
fifths  of  the  community  behind  it;  let  us  hope  that  the  promised  improvements 
will  materialize. 


GREEK 

III  G 

Star,  Jan.  4,  1907.  ^.r.   ,-[ ;  x  n^  , 

THE  APPROACH  OF  THE  HOLIDAYS  BRINGS  UNITY  AND 
PEACE  TO  TI3:  GREEK  COMMUIOITY 

(Editorial) 

Once  more  the  prognostication  of  the  Star  has  come  true  in  the  results  of 
the  community's  elections.  The  Star  does  not  play  the  role  of  soothsayer 
in  predicting  the  winners  in  the  administration  of  the  community's  affairs,  . 
but  it  bases  its  predictions  upon  the  willingness  of  the  people  to  heed 
the  promptings  of  common  sense  and  to  follow  the  construction  policy  ad- 
vocated by  this  newspaper,  of  which  the  fundamental  principle  is  to  safe- 
guard the  interests  of  the  people  and  to  enhance  the  good  reputation  of 
Greeks • 

All  the  newly-elected  administrators  of  the  community  were  sponsored  and 
endorsed  by  the  Star,  and  the  people  of  the  Greek  colony  have  elected 
them  on  a  platfornTTf  unity,  mutual  love,  progress iveness,  and  whole- 
hearted devotion  to  tho  interests  of  the  entire  colony. 

The  religious  principles  which  are  deeply  rooted  in  the  hearts  of  Greeks 


-  2  -  GREEK 

Star,  Jan#  4,  1907» 

t 

and  the  approach  of  the  holidays  have  hastened  the  unification  of  the  com- 
munity, and  for  the  first  time  in  many  years  the  Chicago  Greek  colony  will 
celebrate  the  birth  of  the  Savior  in  unity,  love,  and  good  will. 

Much  credit  is  due  to  the  defeated  faction  for  their  splendid  conduct 
before  and  during  the  elections,  which  marks  a  new  era  in  our  political 
ccunpaigns.   They  have  played  the  game  in  square  and  manly  fashion.  Their 
defeat  is  attributed  to  a  difference  of  opinion.   They  were  honest  and 
sincere  but  not  right.  And  their  honesty  and  sincerity  have  brought  about 
the  present  unity. 

The  Greek  churches  in  Chicago,  which  for  a  long  time  have  been  enveloped 
in  a  pall  of  lugubriousness,  are  preparing  to  welcome  worshippers  to  an 
atmosphere  of  mutual  love  and  joy  for  the  coming  holidays. 

Mutual  love  and  joy  I  "What  deep  significance  is  attached  to  these  words  t 
Love  is  the  Creator's  first  law,  and  joy  is  the  fulfilment  of  the  first  law 
of  creation. 

A  deep  understanding  in  love  and  joy  will  make  our  lives  happier  and  o\ir 


-  3  -  GREEK 

Star,  Jan.  4,  1907»  /r  ,-:■  •  ^^ 

relationships  friendlier,  and  our  social  order  will  be  raised  to  its  proper 
level* 

This  understanding  should  be  extended  beyond  the  Greek  horizon  in  order  to 
comply  with  the  full  requirements  of  the  law,  and  when  in  a  few  days  we  hear 
the  heavenly  trumpets  blow  their  accompaniment  to  the  chant  of  "Christ  is 
born  to-day  in  the  city  of  Bethlehem,'^  the  horizon  of  our  narrow  national 
and  racial  world  should  vanish  in  the  dazzling  light  of  mutual  love  and  joy. 

Since  our  wings  as  yet  are  not  strong  enough  to  carry  us  to  the  complete 
fulfilment  of  the  law,  let  us  then  in  our  own  narrow  circle  remove  obstacle 
after  obstacle  to  mutual  understanding  so  that  the  divine  law  will  function 
to  our  advantage • 

Blessed  are  they  who  in  our  little  world  which  we  call  the  Chicago  Greek 
colony  have  removed  all  obstacles  and  have  permitted  the  currents  of  love 
and  joy  to  permeate  the  disintegrating  body  of  our  community I 

Undoubtedly  the  newly-elected  governors  of  our  colony  of  Greeks,  who  have 


-  4  - 


GREEK 


Star,  Jan.  4,  1907. 


.  t-x  »    ^ 


"V 


the  whole-hearted  support,  co-operation,  and  trust  of  the  people,  will 
do  their  very  best  to  drag  the  suffering  and  bedridden  conmiunity  out  of 
its  plight. 


Credit  and  honor  always  await  the  victors. 


Ill  c 


aHSSK 


St:ir,   July  6,    1906. 


c 


I,           '    .!      > 

k 

C     i 

't  w 

'  -^  : 

■y  ^. 

•  ■  / 

.   y' 


BJTcix^  oi'  j'l    '3..  AD:.i::iS'-.vA.ioi:  cp  tki  co:.:ij:tity 

-p.    6-  The  "oolicy  lirs  '-.jeen   inaiv^xir-ted  by  the  comnunity's  nev:  administra- 
tion of  ;^^iviiv^  a  inojithly  report   to   the  puolic  of  the   assets  aaa   the 
liabilities  of    oh-  cominunit'  as  an   institution.      Here   is   the  rer^ort   for 
June,    1906: 


P-eceived  from  -orevious  adrainistration 
Inco/ne  for   the  period 

Zrpenses: 

Salaries,  ^7a^es,  ^md  incidentals  itemized 
/ote  of  ol,3v00  n-xaoe  oy  previous  aaninistra 
tion  to  Attorney  ?urthnan  settled  for 


t-*. 


$1,76S.P7 


534 .  50 
900.00 


cpS,163.16 


1,434* 50 


Cash  on  deposit  in  the  Illinois  Jrust  and  Savin-^-  Bank 


./  < 


-   -   -  G-HEZK 

Star,    Julv  6,    1906. 

7?lue  of  the  church,    o4-oo  Johnr^on  Str-^jet $  12,000.00 

Cemetery  7,000.00 

Lots 40,000.00 

I-ovablec 1,500.00 

Cash   in   oank J^23^65 

l*otal 3  61,252.66 

Llort^age  on  cer.ieter^'  lots P4  000.00 

ITet   r.ssets,    including:;  church  property $  37,23o.66 


•- ^       < »   r    ^' 


v.; 


\ 


III  c 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

II  E  2 

17 


GiiSSK 


Star,   July  6,    1906. 

CO.'u':iTvSS  APPCINTID  TC  SXALJIIB  Ri^CORDS 
OF  PAFAELICU'S  ADUIl-'ISIRATIOi: 


t » .'  r  ', 


! '  i    \ 


p.  4-  At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Chicago  G-reek  community  held  at  Hull 
House,  at  which  the  consul  general  of  Cxreece  presided,  a  comnittee  of 
three  was  appointed  and  authorized  to  examine  the  books  of  Dr.  Papaeliou's 
late  administration. 


'i'he  Star,  as  vigilant  guardian  of  the  Jreek  comirrunity,  advises  the 
committee  to  take  time  to  unearth  all  the  ins  and  outs,  the  good  and  the 
evil  of  the  administration  of  the  retiring  president,  who  for  the  last 
three  years  has  involved  the  community  in  unnecessary  litigation.   The 
people  v/ant  to  know  the  facts  as  they  are,  not  as  they  seem  to  be. 

Cur  suggestion-  is  by  no  m-ans  a  direct  or  an  indirect  attempt  to  influence 
the  minds  of  the  comnittee,  but  it  is  a  direct  appeal  to  those  in  charge 
to  Toerform  their  duty  and  to  meet  their  oblierations  to  the  community  fear- 
lessly  and  impartially,   -hey  must  render  to  Caesar  that  which  is  Caesar's. 


fi-n  TPr\T. 


&H 


w  u 


Star,   Jnly  6,   1906. 


4  J  i 


If  the   Star*  s   aile^^aticns  concerning  Dr.   Papasliov.'s   conduct  are  not 
true,    and   the  hcnorablf;   o.octor  haj   been  2^u:ilicioucly  dra-j^-ed  in  the 
Mire,    the  *oublic  ha^s   a.  ri{<,ht   to  be   so    inforr;ed   L-y  the   exaininin^* 
coiiijiiittee,    ajic.  due   credit  aiid  honor  iiPist  be  given   to  hiin.      If  on   fche 
ether  hand   the   alle-'^'ations  are  true,    it    is   the   innoerative  d\-'tv  of   the 
corninittee  not   to  whitewash   the  administration   in   its   report,    for  the 
Star  havS  authentic   documents   to   prove    its   charges,    ana  the   s^ord  of 
■^a-.inocles  Y:ill   fall  upon   the   coini;iittee   itself.      xhe   report  must   he   full, 
acciirate,    and  comT^lete.      An   impartial    reocrt   is  what    the  "ouolic   requires, 
"ihe  people   in  oraer  to   supoort   the  community/'  ^iiust  know  vjhere    its 
thousands   of  dollars  went   and  v;hy.      Xhe  present   adminis traction  of   the 
comimmity  should  not   cover  ut)  any  .•dcconduct   of  its   ^predecessors. 


,  c 


GRiSSK 


III  c 
17 


*. 


Star,  Apr*  27 ♦  1906 • 


THB  ORSEK  COMMUNITY  OF  CHICAGO  RBLEASEa)  FROM  ITS  PREDICAMENT  -  NEW  LIfE 
AMD  HOPE  ON  THE  HORIZON  -  A  COALITION  COUNCIL  UNDER  THE  GREEK  CONSUL  TO  RULB 

THE  AFFAIRS  OF  THB  COLONY  • 

p«  1  •  Batter  late  than  never.  The  diasension,  litigatlony  and  back-biting 
which  preTailed  in  the  Greek  community  of  Chicago  about  the  administration 
of  its  affairs  are  things  of  the  past*  The  Star's  clamor  for  the  unifi- 
cation of  the  colony  into  one  body  under  proper  leadership  has  at  last 
borne  fruit,  and  with  joy  and  delight  we  announce  the  resignation  of  Dr# 
Papaeliou  as  president  of  the  community*  At  last  he  has  heeded  our  exhor- 
tations to  relinquish  his  judicially-sponsored  presidency,  thus  relieving 
a  difficult  situation  and  promoting  the  progress  of  the  community* 

The  Honorable  N*  Salopoulos,  the  Chicago  Greek  consul  general,  has  undertaken, 
as  we  suggested,  to  govern  the  turbulent  affairs  of  the  community,  supported 


•.•^ 


-  2  -  OHEBK 


Start  Apr*  27f  1906. 


4,  .■ 


by  a  numarous  eoBnilttea  representing  all  faetiona*  This  is  the  first  eoa-^ 
lit  ion  government  of  the  Greek  community  in  Chicago*  The  members  of  the 
council  irtio  will  be  under  the  scepter  of  the  impartial  and  very  much  esteemed 
Greek  consul  arei-  Uessrs*  J^  Prokos,  E*  Karavelis,  D*  Tseronis,  D«  Gian* 
nakopouloSf  J*  Chamalest  H*  Vretos,  J*  Refakis^  N*  Protopapas^  J*  Ifangas, 
Qt.  Karkasesy  Tryphon,  Argyropoulos »  D*  TsambaSf  S.  Laiftbardakist  P*  KoutsouriSt 
A*  TokariSf  John  Orphanopoulos,  K«  Boozos,  and  K*  Stavropoulos* 

The  general  assembly  of  the  Greek  community  which  was  csilled  together  for 
the  specific  purpose  of  accepting  Or*  Papaeliou*s  resignation,  did  not 
trouble  itself  with  the  usual  paurliamentary  procedure  of  requesting  the 
retiring  president  to  give  an  account  of  his  administration  but  simply  and 
quietly  accepted  his  resignation  and  approved  of  it,  leaving  the  door  open 
for  him  to  follow  his  own  desires  and  inclinations*  It  was  wisely  done* 


-  3  - 


GREEK 


?^0. 


•y 


^. 


y'^Jfl. 


Star,  Apr*  27,  1906* 

To  gira  an  account  of  the  daploted  financial  resources  of  the  community 
could  not  and  would  not  help  matters* 

It  is  the  duty  of  every  member  of  the  community  to  stand  solidly  behind  the 
Greek  consul  and  his  coalition  council  in  administering  the  affairs  of  the 
community  and  so  to  help  to  build  up  its  strength,  prestige,  confidence, 
and  financial  resources # 


x> 


The  work  ahead  of  the  new  leaders  is  a  tremendous  undertaking,  but  it  will 
be  done# 


Ill  c 

IV 


GREEK 


iff!       '  •■ 


star,  Apr.  20,  1906« 

NEW  GREEK  CHURCH  IN  CHICAOO. 

p*  3  *  The  now*and*-th6n  prasidant  of  the  Greek  community,  Dr«  Papaellou, 
is  negotiating  to  buy  a  lot  to  build  a  new  church*  The  community  is 
antagonistic  to  the  unvanted  president,  who  was  thrown  back  upon  its 
shoulders  by  a  court  decision  and  objects  to  his  plans* 

For  that  reason,  forty  prominent  Greeks  of  our  community  held  a  meeting 
last  week  and  disapproved  of  the  acts  and  doings  of  Dr«  Papaeliou*  In 
order  to  put  a  stop  to  his  fantastic  schemes,  they  raised  money  among  them* 
selves,  and  a  new  church  was  established* 

The  contributions  among  the  forty  amounted  to  $1,800»  A  committee  was 
appointed  to  raise  funds  among  Greek  businessmen  who  do  not  approve  of  Dr« 
Papaeliou*s  squandering* 


in  0 

HI  £  3  a 
17 


GREEK 


start  i^r«  13 ^  1906« 


THE  GREEK  COUKUNITY  IN  CHICAGO  AND  THE  CONSUL  GENER&L  - 

k  VICTIM  OF  CIRCUMSTANCES « 

(Editorial) 

Tha  calabration  in  Chicago  of  the  regeneration  of  Greece  was  not  marked  by 
united  effort  and  enthusiasm  as  it  was  years  ago  when  the  Chicago  ixreek 
colony  was  fortunate  enough  to  have  conscientious  and  straightforward 
leaders^  who  left  nothing  undone  that  ought  to  be  done  in  rendering  un- 
welfish  senrice  to  the  needs  of  the  community* 

Other  communities  in  America  haye  celebrated  the  event  with  more  magnificencef 
more  genuine  devotion^  more  enthusiasm^  unity,  and  system  than  the  Chicago 
Oreek  colony,  which  is  the  largest  of  all  and  in  the  past  has  always  out- 
shone the  others  in  local  emd  patriotic  activities* 


-  2  -  GREEK 

star,  Apr*  13,  1906. 

Unfortiinately  the  flourishing  and  rapidly  growing  C3iicago  Greek  community 
for  the  last  three  years  has  been  in  the  throttling  grip  of  a  leadership  of 
which  the  principal  object  is  megalomania  and  pomposity*  And  this  leader-* 
ship  in  order  to  perpetuate  its  parading  scepter  of  authority  has  resorted 
to  court  battles  which  have  strained  the  finsmcial  resources  and  dampened 
the  enthusiasm  of  this  populous  colony  with  long-drawn-out  litigation* 
The  dignity  and  the  prestige  of  the  church  have  been  diminished,  and  memy 
enthusiastic  well*^o*do  Greeks,  who  have  always  stood  ready  to  assist 
financially  in  meeting  the  needs  of  the  community,  have  become  utterly  dis- 
gusted with  the  leaders  in  power  and  with  their  destructive  methods* 
And  worst  of  all,  some  of  the  gigsmtic  pillars  which  have  supported  the 
structure  of  the  community  have  been  seduced  by  the  systematic  propagamda 
of  this  autocratic  clique  which  prepared  its  web  to  ensnare  prominent  fel«> 
low-Greeks,  including  the  Greek  consul  general  of  Chicago,  the  Honorable 
N*  Salopoulos.  Dr«  Salopoulos*  character  and  integrity  are  beyond  reproach; 


-  3  -  GRESK 

(^.  }-   (kL-...-;  ^i^"    v,s.£./\i 

star.  Apr,  13,  1906. 

he  stands  a  tower  of  strength  in  our  commimity.  But  the  megalomanical 
octopus  has  succeeded  in  Involving  in  the  diabolical  schemes  of  its  activity 
the  personal  and  official  support  of  the  consul  general*  And  the  celebration 
of  the  Oreek  national  holiday  was  not  a  general  celebration  of  the  event 
which  it  commemorates  but  a  parade  of  authority  by  the  now*and-then  pres* 
ideat  of  the  community*  The  honorable  doctor  became  the  victim  of  cir- 
cumsteuices*  It  would  have  been  better  to  refrain  from  participating  in 
the  celebration  headed  by  our  ex-president,  Dr*  G«  Papaellou^  who  does  not 
represent  the  community ,  but  the  latest  ruling  of  the  Courts  which  has 
decided  in  his  favor*  Chaos  beyond  chaos  prevails  in  the  community,  and  the 
consul  general  was  caught  in  the  whirlwind  of  the  conflicting  decisions  of 
the  courts  and  unwittingly  fell  into  the  snare  of  Dr*  Papaeliou^s  meg^* 
lomania* 


.  4  -  QRSBK 


°-"'''-  ?C27s 


Vypp  (111-;  ^Kbi 
start  ^r*  13,  1906* 

Sventually  the  will  of  the  majority  of  the  Greek  community  will  prevails 
NewerthelesSf  the  Court's  order  must  be  respected,  even  though  it  be  con«» 
trary  to  the  community's  interest* 

The  celebration,  naturally ,  couldnot  be  what  it  was  when  the  leaders  of 
the  community  were  not  paranoiac s* 

A    few  months  ago  Judge  Kavanaugh,  after  hearing  arguments  pro  and  con  in 
the  litigation  caused  by  the  disqualification  of  Hr.  Papaeliou  as  president 
of  the  Greek  community  in  Chicago,  ordered  a  new  election  in  the  community 
and  appointed  an  election  commissioner  to  iLssure  an  impartial  record  of 
the  community's  will*    Dr«  Sanitsas  was  elected  president,  and  Dr*  Papaeliou, 
upon  his  refusal  to  comply  with  the  Court's  order  to  turn  over  to  his  sue** 
cesser  the  records  of  the  community's  bank  account,  was  fined  $200  and  cost 
for  contempt  of  courts 


•  5  -  gREanc 

V^PA  (lit)  ;^R0>  ^»' ^' 
Star>  Apr.  13,  1906* 

th%  navlyaleet^d  president  and  his  council  begem  to  rebuild  the  community 
on  its  ruinsy  and  the  defeated  president,  Dr»  Papaeliou,  began  amother 
battle  in  courts     The  result   is  that  another  court  has  decided  that  Dr* 
Papaeliou  is  still  the  legal  president  of  the  community*    The  impartial 
election,  the  will  of  the  people,  and  the  interests  of  the  community  were 
disregarded  in  the  new  decision.     The  consul  general  and  other  innocent 
victims  were  caught  in  this  imbroglio  and  forced  to  recognize  the  ex«*pres* 
Ident^s  grip  upon  the  sorrowful  community.     The  presence  of  the  consul 
general  at  the  celebration  implies  that  the  ex-president  is  still     president 
of  the  community.     According  to  the  Courtis  ruling  Dr.  Papaeliou  is  still 
president,  but  the  Court's  decision  cannot  compel  the  community  to  love 
the  unwanted  ex-president  and  cooperate  with  him. 

Dr.  Papaeliou* s  fiasco  will  remain  in  the  history  of  the  community  as  an 
unpleflisant  events    The  Star  suggests  that  Dr.  Pag^aeliou  mend  the  error  of 
his  ways  and  relinquish  his  phantom  authority  because  the  time  will  coiM 


-  6  •  GREEK 

WPA  (SLL)  m}  BO?.-- 
Star,  Apr*  13f  1906. 

when  ha  will  feel  ashamed  of  himself  for  doing  the  things  that  he  should 
not  have  done*     The  Greek  community  of  Chicago,   in  spite  of  its  present 
predicament^  will  go  on  and  on»     Megalomaniac  presidents  may  retard  its 
progress t  but  the  community  because  of  its  abundance  of  talented  men  will 
attfliin  the  object  at  which  it  aims*     The  good  and  bad  deeds  of  the  com- 
munity's presidents  will  reflect  on  the  character  of  the  individual  not  on 
the  character  of  the  community*     He  who  has  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear! 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


I II  H 

IV  Star,  March  9.  1906.  v^pA  (U.U  ^^^^^  *^''' '" 

CHICAOO  GREEK  PRI^^ST  IS  STRIPPED  OF 
ECCLESIASTICAL  OFFICE  BY  THE  HOLY  SYNOD  OF  GREECE 

p.  2-  In  an  encyclical  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  has  informed  the  Reverend 
L.  Pegeas,  head  of  the  Greek  Church  in  Chicago,  and  through  him  all  the 
Greeks  in  the  United  States  that  the  Reverend  Father  Georgeades,  former 
priest  of  the  Greek  Church  in  Chicago,  is  deprived  of  all  ecclesiastical 
authority  and  is  stripped  of  his  rank  as  a  priest* 

As  it  is  known,  Father  Georgeaxies  was  recalled  by  the  Synod  a  year  ago  on 
certain  charges. 

The  Star,  standing  ready  to  render  to  Caesar  that  which  belongs  to  Caesar, 
has  investigated  the  charges  and  found  them  not  only  unsupported  but 
really  malicious.  But  that  does  not  exonerate  the  priest  before  the 
eyes  of  the  Synod.   The  good  father,  depending  upon  others  to  prove  his 
innocence,  has  failed  to  appear  before  that  august  body  and  to  answer  the 
charges  in  person  as  the  Synod  requested* 


I 


in  C  -  2  -  SRSEK 

T  Ti  H 

IV        ^  star,  March  9,  1906.  WPA  (ILL)  Hk;j  d'/  ^ 

That  alone  constitutes  disobedience  to  the  highest  ecclesiastical  authority 
and  convicts  him  of  disobedience  for  failure  to  appear.  Disobedience  to  a 
duly  constituted  authority  of  the  Church  is  an  offense  which  the  trib\inal 
cannot  for^^ive. 

The  Star  very  much  regrets  the  incident  and  reverently  suggests  to  good 
Father  Georgeades  that  he  go  to  Athens  and  pay  his  respect  to  the  Holy 
Synod  of  Greece.   There  is  no  other  remedy. 


'  HI  c 

'       17 


1 


&REEK 
Star,  Feb^  9.  1906.  WPA  (ILL)  PH...  3-1^/:^ 

i^HE  GREEK  COMUNITY  OF  CHICAGO  Ai^iiJ  I'HE  COURTS 

p#  3-  After  three  years  of  litigation  the  Greek  community  of  Chicago  last 
summer  was  ordered  by  Judge  Kavanaugh  to  hold  a  new  election  supervised 
by  an   election  commissioner  appointed  by  the  court.   The  community  has 
elected  a  new  president,  new  officials,  and  a  new  board  of  governors  under 
the  supervision  of  the  Greek  consul  general.  Peace,  order,  and  progress 
have  followed  last  summer's  election.   Nov;  comes  the  new  decision  of  another 
court  of  equity  which  voids  the  election  ordered  by  Judge  Kavanaugh.  The 
breathing-spell  allowed  to  our  harassed  community  was  of  short  duration. 

The  ex-T) resident  of  the  cominunity,  ur.  G.  Papaeliou,  who  has  never  ceased 
to  push  the  litigation,  announced  the  other  day  that  according  to  the  new 
decision  of  the  court  the  election  of  last  summer  has  been  invalidated  and 
ntillified,  and  that  he  (Dr.  Papaeliou)  is  still  the  president  of  the 
community. 


I 


I 

4 


-  2  -  GREEK 

Star,  Feb,  9,  1906-  VVPA  (ILL)  PROJ. 30275 

The  Star,  not  wishing  to  comment  on  the  court's  decision  nor  to  drag  the 
already  soiled  linen  of  the  past  presidency  into  the  light  of  publicity 
again,  will  repeat  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  are  trying  to  rock  the 
boat  of  the  community  the  following  saying:  "In  national  or  religious 
quarrels -victory  won  by  court's  decision  is  not  glorious  victory." 


Ill  c 
17 


v<  i    ,  t..    '..;  J.  <-  -i.  I  i 


c  ">  r 


G;! 


0^^^)  hiOj.  3027: 


r    ri 


-^•.      J. 


^  «i_i 


— /  V'  . 


..J.  X 


m" 


r«2 — Under   the   GUTjcrvisicn  oi 


-^i::cn,    v.;ic  \/u::^ 


/~v  T    -p  T  ^'  '■ 


t.        ^ 


>-.Cir;e 


xlavanau^h  uc    co::i:::iGi:;ion.,r,    tlic.   election  of  the  Orce::  co;::::'Uiiity  has   "o'ven 
hold,    and   xne   ad..;iniGtraticn   cf   Dr.    Tapaelicu  v;uc    defeated   all    the  v;ay 
through. 


Cor;j::entc   of   t.ie    city   orec::    ure   :r.any,    variou::,    .^^nd   rather   critical 


una 


.xcer:t    f 


1   n 


\J  A  »  I J  W     ■-•  -  .  I-   J.      ---     _/    O    J 


le 


nu:.icrouG. 

election  v/a:-   uii::;..r>eu  hv   an"  i;Aticrtant  incident.      'I^'lvj   defeated  •':resident 

c                                       »,  *.                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                          ^ 

-t- .  ,  •-,        r- ^  ■"•■■■.»•?  1-1  T     .    •  r  I    f-  w-^(^.l-'-•       1--/',  -.^               '  •>    --^-.-1                 I'nr-        /^i-. -.- _  —  v»  •  .  <- •  i    n  ^. -.-n  •+- 


to  turn  over    s..^    ^^ 


turned  over  to  ;'r.  Dixon  -'11  t^^e  occkc  except  the  ban:-:  hooh  and  the  cash 
booh,  und  for  tnic  delinouency  he  \.ae  leni:.ntly  fine; 


■'',"*  (Ti    »  "^'OIT'"'    oil/" 


I 


Gi'<  ,..-.1. 


WPA(iLL)FKO,  JLi27:: 


The  nev/ly  electee   ofric-jrs   ond   council   arc   a:    I'ollo'vs;      !:r.    .,.    I.    .vanitcas, 
president;    i:.    Kar-;lopGulo::,    vice-prcGl  i'jnc ;    I.    ..^tephanou,    cccretarv;     ;yr. 


V»  O   ' 


::ur:^r«      ?>::nljers 


of  the  council  urr; 


i;o: -ina!:i  s,    J.    :  rocci', 


^  n  J 


^ri_yrcr;o..lor, 


-•^t 


.     —  (^  -.    s^  I-  J  _    •         V. ,  -     ^  ■»  A  '-A  J.  >-v^   ^  U  U  ^  <-'  i_-  ) 


D  a. :. 


incndac    retro;:;oaloG,    L. ::-.-..    Ocnstantincu,    :t.    C-yralii:;.      i.ll    the   nevdv    elected 
officers   and  ..lenhers   cf  tne    ccuncii    L..r .    of    trie   eccl«jsia.:tical   party  v/i.ich 
defeated   the  progressives. 


V.'ith  the  electicii  o^  the  nev;  adr.iiriistri.tion  ■;e  nope  that  tne  tur..;oil  in  tlie 
Greeh  co::i::iunity  v;ill  z^^d.^  and  xhat  Draconian  measures  v;ill  be  taken  to  pre- 
vent  the   recurrence    of   the   un_:'l':;asant    conditio:,  which  has  pr':;Vulled  uurin[_; 


eternal;   v/^ 


cli  :ue.      "one    is 


c  ri  r, 


1  " 


Ill  c  SREEK 

II  B  2  a  (1) 

I  A  2  a  ^^^'  i*^^-')  ^huj.  ji)?yK 

II  D  3  Star,  July  7,  1905. 

II  E  2 

lY  THE  ELECTIONS  OP  THE  GREEK  COI.aiUNITY   IN  CHICAGO 

(Editorial) 

With  the  approach  of  the  elections  ordered  by  the  Court  for  the  Greek 
community  in  Chicago  it  is  not  the  business  of  this  paper  to  make 
suggestions  or  to  tell  the  people  how  to  vote,  but  as  conscientious 
journalists  we  deem  it  advisable  to  bring  to  light  the  doings  and  the 
misdoings  of  the  former  president  of  the  community,  Dr.  G.  Papaeliou, 
who  again  has  the  audacity  to  be  a  candidate  for  re-election. 

As  soon  as  the  treasury  of  the  church  became  empty,  after  a  three-year 
litigation  through  various  co\irts,  and  as  soon  as  the  Appellate  court 
confirmed  the  decision  of  the  lower  courts  and  ordered  that  Dr.  Papaeliou 
should  relinquish  his  throttling  grip  upon  the  treasury  of  the  Church, 
and  that  new  elections  should  be  held,  supervised  by  the  court-appointed 


.  2  -  GREEK 

Star.  July  7.  1905.  VVPA  (ILL.)  PRO.  ji;^,?; 

election  commissioner  or  Jtidge,  and  when  the  indignant  members  of  the 
community,  because  of  Dr*  Papaeliou*s  mismsuiagement  of  its  affairs,  have 
begun  to  lose  interest  in  the  struggle  for  supremacy  between  opposing 
forces,  our  eminent  doctor  comes  out  before  the  public  with  profuse 
expressions  of  meekness  and  pretended  obedience  to  the  will  of  the  people 
and  tells  them  that  a  reorganization  of  the  community  is  necessary. 

The  cultured  smoothness  suid  the  versatile  evasiveness  of  the  learned 
doctor  have  in  the  past  exercised  great  influence  upon  the  community, 
but  insincere  professions  at  last  must  reach  an  end  -  and  when  the  end 
came,  not  only  were  Dr»  Papaeliou's  so-called  achievements  revealed  as 
empty  words,  but  the  church's  treasxiry  was  also  revealed  as  empty*  And 
above  all,  the  name  of  the  Greek  community  and  the  Church  itself  were 
dragged  in  the  mire*  These  are  some  of  Dr.  Papaeliou's  achievements  while 
occupying  the  office  of  president  of  the  Greek  commiinity.  Doctor,  un- 
doubtedly you  know  the  proverb,  ••Arche  Andra  Deixei  -  authority  reveals 
the  man,**  and  by  this  time  the  community  not  only  knows  your  inefficiency 
and  incompetency  in  administering  its  affairs;  it  also  knows  the  fibre 
of  your  character*  A  man  may  be  excused  for  his  ignorance  and  inexperience 


.  3  .  GBEBK 

star.  July  7.  1905.  ^^-  ('^-1-)  PROJ- 30275 

in  piloting  the  ship  of  the  community,  and  many  times  credit  and  honor 
are  given  to  such  a  man  when  he  is  sincere  in  his  efforts,  hut  when  a 
man  of  your  education  and  social  standing  deliberately  steers  the  ship 
on  the  rocks,  such  a  man  not  only  cannot  be  forgiven  hut  rightfully 
draws  upon  himself  popular  condemnation. 

Dr.  Papaeliou's  subterfuges  in  the  past  cmd  his  utter  disregard  for  the 
by-laws  of  the  community  and  the  wishes  of  the  people,  who  by  parliamen- 
tary procedure  in  three  meetings  voted  against  him  €Uid  his  associates, 
very  clearly  reveal  the  character  of  the  person  who  was  entrusted  with 
the  administration  of  the  affairs  of  the  community.  It  further  reveals 
his  unethical  attitude  in  diminishing  the  Churches  dignity  and  prestige 
by  frequent  litigation  and  causing  several  Judgments  to  be  rendered 
against  the  community.  The  first  decision  of  the  Court,  which  now  is 
confirmed  by  the  hi^er  coTirt,  wms  to  hold  new  elections  and  give  an 
account  of  the  community's  fiinds.  Did  he  abide  by  the  Court's  order? 
Oh  nol  While  the  treasury  of  the  community  was  packed  with  thousands 
of  dollars,  he  and  his  clique,  having  no  respect  for  themselves,  no 
respect  for  the  interests  and  the  wishes  of  the  people,  and  above  all 


-  4  -  gREEK 

WPA  (ILL)  PRO  J.  3027b 
Star,  July  7,  1905 • 

not  an  lota  of  respect  for  the  Greek  Churchy  whose  ministers  were  humiliated, 
preferred  to  appead  the  case  as  if  he  had  heen  wronged  by  the  Judgment  of  the 
lower  court. 

Now  when  the  end  of  his  rope  is  around  his  neck,  and  the  treasury  has  he- 
come  as  poor  as  a  church  mouse,  and  the  Judgment  of  the  higher  court  has 
thundered  over  his  hovine  head,  he  sheepishly  submits  his  case  to  the  people 
of  the  community  and  hypocritically  requests  them  to  disregard  all  the  allega- 
tions of  his  millgnant  accusers  and  vote  for  him  and  his  group  in  the  forth- 
coming elections*  He  promises  to  build  a  Greek  hospital,  a  Greek  school,  and 
a  magnificent  church.  Why,  doctor,  do  you  not  derive  wisdom  from  your  past 
mistakes?  This  is  absolutely  absurd.  With  what  are  you  going  to  build  the 
proposed  institutions?  Thousands  upon  thousands  of  dollars  have  been  squan- 
dered by  your  selfishness  for  your  Individual  gain.  Why  did  you  not  utilise 
that  money  for  yoixr  mythical  enterprises,  doctor?  Were  you  so  foolish  as  to 
think  that  you  would  be  able  to  milk  the  cow  forever?  The  people  are  not 
eating  hay,  and  by  this  time  they  know  you  very  well. 


^m 


.dMMMiM<.i     ■iiiM  niMiii        I  iimiKiiwi 


^=5 


'-  5  -  (jREBK 

Star,  July  7,  1905.  WPA  (ILL;  P^O^ 

The  proposed  institutions,  doctor,  will  be  built  not  by  you  but  by  others 
who  are  real,  conscientious,  patriotic  Greeks.  Your  sun  is  set,  doctor, 
not  only  as  president  of  the  community  but  as  a  public  figure. 

Don^t  we  know  each  other,  doctor?  Have  we  not  had  our  soiled  linen  washed 
in  the  courts  in  yoTir  libel  suit  against  the  Star?  Have  we  not  had  fun, 
doctor?  When  the  court-room  was  packed  by  Americans,  did  we  not  make  them 
titter?  Did  we  not  substantiate  the  articles  which  we  published  about 
your  mismanagement  and  misappropriation  of  the  community's  funds?  Were 
we  not  exonerated  by  the  court  when  we  presented  the  articles  of  the 
other  Greek  newspaper  in  Chicago,  Hellas,  as  the  source  of  our  information? 
Yes,  dear  doctorl  But  as  we  said  above  at  the  outset  of  this  article, 
because  of  our  duty  to  the  public  as  Joiirnalists  we  shall  not  cease  to  ex- 
pose you  and  others  of  your  kind  when  and  where  public  interest  is  con- 
cerned. We  shall  continue,  true  to  our  principles,  to  inform  the  public 
ftoenever  a  public  official  goes  astray. 

Now  these  are  the  facts  concerning  the  administration  of  Dr.  Papaeliou 
and  the  squandering  of  the  community's  funds,  and  in  the  forthcoming 
elections  each  and  every  member  is  requested  to  do  his  utmost  to  re- 


•>y  \^  /_  /  w- 


mm 


•  6  -  SHEEK 

Star,  July  7,  1905.  ^iyp/\  (ILL.)  PROJ.3C2/t 

establish  the  legal,  normal,  peaceful,  and  beneficial  administration  of 
the  commonity's  affairs. 

Since  we  live  in  the  second  metropolis  of  the  country  and  have  a  wonder- 
ful record  of  social  and  commercial  progress,  it  would  be  to  our  advantage 
8uid  to  the  advantage  of  those  Americans  and  others  whom  we  come  in  con- 
tact with  to  have  a  house*c leaning  of  the  present  administration,  which 
on  the  slightest  provocation  and  many  times  without  any  cause  whatever 
has  dragged  people  into  court  tuider  pretence  of  injured  dignity  or  to 
settle  insignificant  differences*  Let  us  observe  the  outcome* 


■'  Wllliiliil  11(111 


ni  c 


>  I  c 

IT 


GREEE 


Star,  July  7,  1905. 


WPA  (ILL)  PROJ. 30275 
ELECTIONS  OP  THE  GREEK  COMMUNITY 

COMMISSIONER'S  ANNOUNCEMENT 

p.  3-  By  ylrtue  of  Judge  Earanaugh's  order  directing  me  to  superrlee  the 
elections  of  the  Greek  community  in  Chicago,  I,  G*  S.  Dixon,  announce 
that  the  election  of  officers  and  members  of  the  council  will  take  place 
on  July  9,  1905,  at  106  East  Randolph  Street.  The  ballots  will  be  opened 
between  the  hours  of  9  A.M.  to  6  P.M.  The  following  persons  are  eligible 
to  vote:  those  who  have  voted  at  the  last  election,  those  who  were 
authorised  by  the  Court's  order  since  the  last  election,  those  who  hare 
paid  me  $2  for  registratioUt  and  those  who  paid  the  registration  fee  of 
$2  between  July  9  and  Dec.  24,  1904.  The  names  of  all  those  eligible  to 
vote  may  be  found  in  a  list  prepared  by  me  according  to  the  Court's 
instructions.  The  names  of  the  candidates  and  their  respective  parties 
are  as  follows: 


ll■«.lt^^A4^<M>«i 


-  2  - 


QxCJEJScL 


Start  July  7^   1905, 


Ccuidldates 


Ecclesiastical  Party 


President,  Dr.  A«   I.   Sanitsas 
Vice-President t  E.  Karelopoulos 
Secretary,    I*   Stefdianou 
Treasurer,   Cyr«  Demas 


Council 


WPA  (ILL)  PROJ  J0275 


Progressiye  Party 

President,  Dr.  &•  Papaeliou 
Vice-President,  P.  Spyrou 
Secretary,  P.  Eoutsouris 
Treasurer,  N«  Alezopoulos 


Dem.  Kominakis 
John  Procos 
N*  Uazarakos 
Tryphon  Argyropoulos 
Dem.  Floros 
John  Orphanopoulos 
Spaminondas  Petropoiilos 
Dem.  Constant inou 
St.  Spyrakis 


Basil  Brambas 
XI.  Psicharis 
a.  Kollias 
Pan.  Sliopoulos 
Elias  Bafes 
Greo*  Becharas 
I  •  Oiannacox>oulo  s< 
I.  Papanastasiou 
0.   Stamatakos 


Chicago,  July  7,  1905.* 
&•  S.  Dixon,  Commissioner. 


Ill  C  GREEK 

Star.  June  2.  1905.  WPA  (!LU  PROJ  3027b 

NEW  SOCIETY  FORMED  TO  SUPPORT  THE  SOUTH  SIDE  CHURCH 

p.  2-  In  order  properly  to  support  the  newly-acquired  Greek  church  located 
at  3019  Wabash  Avenue,  a  new  society  has  been  founded  under  the  name  of 
WThe  Greek  Comm\inity  of  Chicetgo*"  The  founders  of  this  society  have 
advanced  the  following  sums  of  money  for  obligations  which  may  accrue: 
N«  Lissaris,  $300;  G.  Kilavos»  $300;  A*  Prevenas,  $300;  K.  Jovanis,  $300; 
N.  Yanakakos,  "250;  Ch.  Vretos,  $200;  J.  Drepanas»  $200;  £tnd  Christakos 
and  Pantelazos,  $200. 

The  church  was  purchased  for  )|5,000« 


Ill  c 


GRJ^K 


Star,    Apr.    21,    1905* 


SECCMD  GREEK  GHURGIi  III  GHIGiiGO 


WPA  (ILL)  PRO  J.  30271 


?»3 — Because  of  the  limited  capacity  of  the  Greek  church  and  the  crowded 
condition  every  Sunday,  prominent  members  of  the  Greek  community  here  have 
decided  that  a  second  church  is  necessary  so  that  church-goers  \n.ll   not 
have  to  stand  outside  the  church,  v;hich  is  alv/ays  packed. 


The  nev;  temporary  church  is  located  at  192?  South  Sta-ce  Street,  and  with 
the  Easter  holidays  on  hand  it  is  hoped  that  no  one  will  have  to  stand 
outside  for  lack  of  space. 


^ 


^11  C  GBESK 

II  E  2  ' 

I^  SteEi.  Wb-  W,  1905.  WPA  (ILL,)  PRO;  mih 

THE  AFFAIRS  OF  THS  GiBEBX,  C01IUUNITr*«»TaPST»TDRVT# 

(Editorial) 

It  is  two  months  nov  aixico  tho  court  ruled  that  tho  formsr  bj^Jjors  of  tho  aoflninitji^a 
osBttittttion  aro  null  and  Toid*  and  the  new  constitution »  which  was  accepted  by  the 
eourt  as  the  rij^t  one^  should  be  adopted^  But  while  the  community's  treasury  is  in 
good  conditiont  Or«  6.  Piq^Mteliou^  president  of  the  cooBunity»  does  hot  intend  to 
giro  up  without  a  fuxther  fi^t*  So  one  appeal  after  the  other  is  mads  in  order  to 
prolong  the  topsy-turry  condition  of  the  Greek  comnunity  in  Chicago. 

Does  that  bring  you  credit  and  respect 9  doctor?  I  should  say  not#  It  is  not  progress » 
doctor f  to  prolong  the  illness  of  the  patient  9  and  you  know  it«  Ihe  community  needs 
a  Greek  schooly  a  gpmasiumy  a  hospital,  and  many  other  social  and  philanthropic 
institutions,  which  ererywhere  in  the  world  are  founded  in  communities  much  smallsr 
than  the  Greek  comnunity  of  Chicago* 


eiHD<  h: 


•  2--  

WPA  (ILL.}  PROj  S02/: 
Star.  r«b.  IT,  1905* 

Your  appeals  to  dafoat  justice  and  retard  the  growth  and  progress  of  the  conmunity 
are  about  to  be  exhausted,  and  the  court  will  soon  order  new  elections,  which  should 
hare  taken  place  on  D^c^vSb^^  ^2,  190t# 

Tour  presidency  of  the  conninlty,  doctor,  proved  to  be  Inconpetent,  Inefficient, 
unconscientious,  and  very  disastrous  to  the  treasury.   Your  refusal  to  have  the 
books  of  the  coaainlty  audited  reveals  either  a  despotic  disposition  or  a  deficit. 
Doctor,  your  days  In  office  as  president  are  now  nunibered,  and  you  shudder  at  the 
new  constitution,  iriilch  hangs  over  you  like  the  sword  of  Danocles.  The  new  docuaent, 
doctor,  abollahew  the  office  of  president  and  authorises  the  appointaent,  by  the 
court,  of  an  ecclesiastical  comdttee  of  twelve,  under  the  ae^s  of  the  Chicago  Greek 

Consul  Oeaeralr  to  conduct  the  affairfi  of  th*  AAiinfKi*i44>v 


n 


HI  C  SREEK 

5  i  i  e.  «   V      ,n       nnnc  WPA  (ILL)  PROj.  3027 

II  E  2  Star,   Feb.   10,   1905. 

17 

JUDCHfENT  A&AINST  THS  CHICAGO  GREEK  COMKCUVITT 

$8»000  IN  THE  BANK 

THE  PEESIDEIfT  AND  HIS  CHAIN  OF  LAWYERS 

p.  3-  In  spite  of  $d»000  in  the  bank  a  Judgment  of  $285.65  has  been 
entered  against  the  Greek  commanity  in  Chicago.  Why?  Because  the  presi- 
dent of  the  communityt  I^r*  Papaeliou,  wants  litigation  in  order  to  keep 
his  string  of  lawyers  busy.  And  what  is  the  object  or  the  necessity  of 
keeping  so  many  attorneys  on  the  payroll  of  the  community?  To  have  enou^ 
legal  talent  on  hand  to  perpetuate  his  grip  upon  the  community's  treasury. 

It  is  really  a  shame  and  an  indignity  to  permit  the  name  of  the  community 
to  be  dragged  into  litigation.  Time  will  teach  oxxr  eminent  doctor  that 
the  president  of  a  community  must  not  stoop  to  actions  motivated  by 
personal  animosity  nor  display  the  community's  dirty  linen  in  public 
litigation.  Doctor,  your  oath  to  your  profession  is  strong  enough  to 
bring  you  to  your  senses.  Memorize  it,  doctor,  for  your  interest  and 
the  interest  of  the  community. 


Ill  c 

III  H 

IV  Star,  Nov.  25,  1904, 


GREEK 


WPA  r!LL)  PRO  J  302?^ 

THE  GREEK  COMMUNITY  OF  CHICAGO  APPEALS       ^   ^^  ^v^.i^^/,, 
TO  THE  GREEK  CONSUL  GENERAL 

p.  3-  A  delegation  of  prominent  Greeks,  authorized  by  a  general  meeting 
of  the  Greek  community  of  Chicago,,  has  visited  Dr.  N.  Salopoulos,  Consul 
General  of  Greece,  and  officially  conveyed  to  him  the  unanimous  desire 
of  the  community  that  the  Hon.  Dr.  Salopoulos  accept  the  presidency  of 
the  Chicago  community. 

Their  argument  was  sound;  they  pointed  out  that  under  Dr.  Salopoulos' s 
leadership  the  community  will  cease  to  be  divided,  harmony  will  prevail, 
corruption  will  cease  and  the  beginning  of  a  new  life  will  forecast 
better  days  to  come. 

The  erudite  Greek  Consul  listened  attentively  to  the  request,  thanked  the 
delegation  and  the  community,  and  informed  them  that  he  would  take  the 
matter  under  advisement. 


GREEK 
III  C  

m  H  Star,  Sap*  9,  1904* 


17 


WPA  (ILL)  PROJ. 30275 


THE  MEETING  OF  THE  GREEK  COUUDNITY 


p«  1  •  Last  Suxiday  339  mambers  af  tha  Graak  oommunlty  of  Chicago  hald  a 
Biaatlng  and  raaalYad  as  follairsi 

"To  clasa  tha  church  and  its  funds  against  any  intrusion  by  appointaas  of 
tha  Holy  Synod  af  Graaca;  and 

Ta  sand  a  talagraphic  appaal  raquasting  tha  Holy  Synod  to  rascind  tha  racall 
af  Pathar  Cyril  Gaorgaadis." 

Tha  sassion  alactad  an  acting  prasidant  to  raplaca  tha  actual  incumbant. 
Dr.  G.   Pi$ialiau,  whom  thay  raquastad  to  rasign^  Tha  na^rly  ohosan  acting 
prasidant  and  saoratary  ara  Mr«  S#  S«  Fyrakis  and  Ur.   Philip  Kakas 
raspactiTaly* 

Tha  action  af  tha  maating  is  a  diraot  blair  to  Dr*  G#  Papaaliau,  ta  tha  Holy 
Synod  af  Graaoa^  and  ta  tha  two  crafty  Graaks  in  Athans  wha  wara  illagally 
appaintad  by  tha  oustod  prasidant  to  roprasant  tha  Chicago  Graak  community 

in  Graaca • 


-  2  -  GREEK 

Star,  Sap.  9,  1904.  '''^^^'  ^fLL.)  PfiOj.  30275 

Let  them  all  In  the  future,  be  wise  and  not  attempt  to  foster  ideas  and 
schemes  nhich  are  contrary  to  reason,  decency,  and  the  welfare  of  the 
Greek  community  of  Chicago. 


GREEK 


Star,  Sept.  2,  1904. 

THE  RECALL  OP  THE  SECOND  PRIEST  WITHIN  A  YEAR 

THE  GREEK  COIflTONITY  OP  CHICAGO  MUST  TAKE  STEPS  TO 
TEACH  THE  HOLY  SYNOD  OP  GREECE  A  LESSON 

HOW  TO  SUCCEED  IN  COMPELLING  THE  HOLY  SYNOD  TO 

RESPECT  ITSELP 

(Editorial) 

When  a  person  ceases  to  respect  himself t  others  will  follow  suit  and 
cease  to  respect  him  also*  When  that  august,  venerable  body,  the  Holy 
Synod  of  Greece,  ceases  to  maintain  its  dignity,  its  holiness,  its 
majesty,  and  its  awe-inspiring  attitude,  ineritably  and  \mfailingly,  by 
the  working  of  a  natural  law,  the  clergy  and  the  laity  will  also  cease 
to  accord  to  the  Synod  the  respect,  the  esteem,  and  the  reverence  which 
it  properly  merits* 


-  o  - 


GREEK 


Star.  Sept.  2,  1904. 


With  heart-felt  anguish  I  am  forced  to  admit  that  the  ecclesiastical  as 
well  as  the  political  authority  in  Greece  is  devoid  of  conscience.  And 
when,  in  the  name  of  the  Almighty,  conscience  is  lackin-,  the  result  is 
dangerous  to  virtue. 

When  the  body  which  we  call  the  Holy  Synod  disregards  the  word  and  honor 
of  the  Chicago  Greek  Consul  General,  disregards  the  good  work  of  the 
priests,  disregards  petitions  and  affidavits  of  the  board  of  directors 
of  the  Chicago  Greek  community,  and  stooios  so  low  as  to  take  the  v/ord 
and  advice  of  a  Krokidas,  a  "moiontain-goat"  of  the  Greek  Parliament,  and 
the  whisperings  of  a  publisher  in  the  Greek  capital,  it  is  about  time  for 
the  Holy  Synod  to  be  put  in  its  proioer  place,  lest  it  diminish  or  destroy 
the  peopled  respect  and  their  devotion  to  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church. 

In  order  to  avoid  bloodshed  among  the  warring  factions  in  Chicago  and 
the  failure  of  the  Church  as  an  institution  in  the  eyes  of  the  peoole 
and  to  prevent  its  incurring  the  ridicule  of  all,  the  Greek  community 


-  3  - 


GREEK 


Start  Sept.  2,  1904. 


of  Chicago  is  adyieed  to  close  the  church,  hold  its  money  tight,  and 
appeal  to  our  highest,  our  irreproachable  ecclesiastical  authority,  the 
Ecumenical  Patriarchate  of  Constantinople,  to  send  a  priest  here  as 
noteworthy  as  the  lately  recalled  Reverend  Father  Georgeadis. 

In  regard  to  the  two  priests  who  are  on  their  way  to  Chicago,  appointed 
by  the  Holy  Synod,  if  they  wish  to  say  mass,  they  are  welcome  to  do  so, 
but  without  remuneration  from  the  community*  The  Holy  Synod  of  Greece 
must  pay  their  salaries. 

In  this  way  the  Synod  will  discover  that  its  appointees  will  not  be  able 
to  proaounce  their  '^Kyrie  Eleison"  with  the  all-powerful  treasury  of  the 
community  locked  against  them. 

Do  you  see  the  point,  0  august  Body?  In  spite  of  our  reverence  for  you 
we  must  be  severe  and  stem,  lest  the  whole  edifice  be  polluted  by 
conscienceless  political  contamination. 


-  4  - 


aRSEK 


Star,  Sept.  2,  1904. 


Such  an  exaiimle  set  by  the  Chicago  Oreek  comraunity  would  iindouhtedly, 
when  a  similar  occasion  should  arise,  be  followed  by  other  coram  mities 
in  the  United  States  which  are  under  the  immediate  jurisdiction  of  the 
Holy  Synod  of  Greece. 

The  ancient  Greeks  used  to  say:  "Phobos  Theou  arche  sophias  -  The  fear 
of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom,"  and  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  by 
proceeding  to  close  their  church  and  its  treasury  to  the  authority  of 
the  Synod  will  ^ondoubtedly  inspire  wisdom  in  the  minds  of  that  a\agust 
Body  and  compel  it  to  give  and  to  receive  respect. 

P.  S.  Lambros. 


< 


Ill  c 

I  D  2  a  (4) 

I  C, 


GREEK 


Star,  Sept.  2.  1904. 
THZ  CITY  N"?WSPAPSRS  AND  THE  GREEK  PRIEST 


p.  2-  A  couple  of  Chicago  nev/spapers  have  unwisely  and  un-orofessionally 
reported  the  supposed  utterances  of  the  Greek  priest  at  the  meeting  of 
Greek  businessmen  last  Sunday  in  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church. 

The  pious  and  popular  Father  Georgeadis,  at  the  meeting  of  businessmen, 
in  'vhich  2»000  participated,  delivered  a  speech  enjoining  patience, 
tolerance,  obedience  to  social  and  civil  law,  and  above  all  immediate 
consideration  for  the  families  of  the  packing-house  strikers.  He 
suggested  that  a  committee  of  prominent  Greeks  should  be  formed,  headed 
by  the  Consul  General,  to  visit  these  fellow-Greeks  of  ours  who  took 
jobs  there  as  strike-breakers  and  to  induce  them,  for  the  sake  of  the 
strikers'  families,  for  the  sake  of  the  injured  business  of  their  fellow- 
Greeks,  and  for  the  sake  of  the  Greek  race  to  abandon  their  temporary 
jobs,  adding  that  they  would  have  the  blessing  of  the  Church, 

The  newspapers  printed  among  other  things  unbecoming  to  the  dignity  of 

the  Church  a  statement  that  the  Greek  priest,  the  Reverend  Father  Georgeadis, 


i 


-  2  - 


Star,  Sept.  2,  1904. 


GREEK 


had  threatened  the  strike-breakers  that  if  they  did  not  aoandon  their 
jobs  at  once,  he  would  bar  them  from  commiinion.  .  •  • 


This  statement  is  utterly  untrue.   When  v/e  interviewed  our  sister- 
publications  and  inquired  about  the  source  of  their  information,  the 
answer  was  that  some  Oreeks  who  were  present  at  the  meeting  had  told 
them  what  Father  &eorgeadis  had  said. 

Excellent  journalism,  eh?  An  admirable  way  to  get  news  of  a  meeting] 
And  an  admirable  thing  to  do,  to  drag  the  Church  and  its  servants  into 
disputes  of  this  kindl   I  suggest  for  the  dignity  of  the  profession  of 
journalism  that  professional  methods  of  obtaining  news  be  adopted. 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


.  ni  H 

^  IV"  star,   Au^.    26,    1904. 


'VPA  OH)  PRoi  30275 


PROGRESS  OF  THE  GREEK  COLIIvIUNITY  IN  CHICAGO 
IS  HAlvlPERED  BY  THE  HOLY  CHURCH  OF  GREECE 


IS  THE  CHURCH  PLAYING  POLITICS? 

77HAT  IS  BEHIND  THE  SCENE  OF  THE  CHURCH'S  FLOOD  OF  EVILS?. 

(Editorial) 

Upon  the  instigation  of  Dr.  Papaeliou,  president  of  the  Chicago  Greek 
community,  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  has  recalled  the  Reverend  Cyril 
Georgiadis,  who  because  of  his  fatherly  activities  has  become  popular 
and  beloved  among  the  population  of  "Little  Greece"  in  Chicago.  His 
interest  and  his  energy  in  building  up  the  community  are  outstanding 
characteristics  of  his  ecclesiastical  incumbency.  But  as  a  true  Hierarch, 
he  took  no  orders  from  the  president  of  the  community,  who  in  addition  to 
other  irregularities  has  refused  to  account  for  the  community's  funds. 


.  2  -  GHEEK 


Star,  Aug.  26,  1904 


WPA  (ILL.)  PROJ.  30275 


\7hen  Dr.  Gregory  Papaeliou  was  interviewed  by  this  paper  in  regard  to  an 
affidavit  sent  to  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  and  supposedly  authorized  by 
the  constituent  members  of  the  Greek  cominunity  of  Chicago,  he  very  glibly 
assured  us  that  the  affidavit  contained  an  appeal  to  the  Holy  Synod  for  an 
additional  priest  because  the  expansion  of  the  cominunity  had  rendered  too 
onerous  the  duties  performed  by  the  single  priest  in  charge. 

But  as  v/e  have  been  informed  by  the  Greek  Consulate-General,  the  purported 
affidavit  was  a  request  that  the  Reverend  Father  Georgiadis  be  recalled, 
among  other  unfounded  charges  alleging  as  reasons  that  Father  Georgiadis 
divided  the  community  and  neglected  his  ecclesiastical  duties. 

The  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  referred  the  affidavit  to  the  Greek  Consul  of 
Chicago  for  verification  of  the  charges  therein  contained.   The  Consul- 
General  of  Greece  properly  and  discreetly  investigated  the  allegations 
against  the  priest,  reporting  promptly  that  the  charges  were  not  only 
fantastic  and  absolutely  unwarranted,  but  that  the  signatures  of  the 
board  of  directors,  who  signed  the  affidavit,  were  obtained  by  the  presi- 


-  3  -  GREEK 

Star,  Aug.  26,  1904.  WPA  (ILL)  PROJ. 302:^5 

dent  through  deception  and  guile.   The  Holy  Synod,  confronted  with  the 
Greek  Consul's  official  denial  of  the  charges,  threw  the  affidavit  in 
the  waste-basket. 

The  imperial  and  wily  president  of  the  community  was  not  to  he  baffled 
by  such  a  defeat.  He  turned  his  impish  mind  to  other  channels  of 
activity  in  order  to  accomplish  his  purpose.   The  pious  and  beloved 
Greek  priest  must  be  recalled  if  he  (Dr.  Papaeliou)  was  to  dominate  the 
affairs  of  the  community,  and  by  unscrupiilous  methods  he  appointed  two 
Greeks  of  Athens  to  represent  the  Chicago  Greek  community  before  Church 
and  State:  Mr.  Krokidas,  a  me  ber  of  the  Parliament,  and  Mr.  Kanellides, 
publisher  of  the  Times. 

The  result  of  Dr.  Papaeliou' s  appointment  of  the  two  above-mentioned 
individixals  to  represent  the  Greek  community  of  Chicago  before  Church 
and  Strate  is  that  the  Reverend  Cyril  Georgiadis  met  with  the  same  fate 
as  his  predecessor  of  a  year  ago,  the  Reverend  Father  Ivlavrokordatos, 
who  also  was  recalled  by  instigation  of  the  saine  president  and  for  the 
same  purpose. 


-  4  -  GREEK 


Star,   A\ig.   26,    1904 


WPA  (ILL)  PROJ  30275 


Is  it  proper  to  permit  one's  self  to  think  that  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece 
is  playing  politics?  Has  the  corruption  of  politics  penetrated  the 
invisible  stronghold  of  the  Church? 

As  things  stand  to-day,  the  answer  is  emphatically  yes.  The  stately 
and  immaculate  thi ton" of  the  Church  is  somehow  stained  with  spots  of 
political  corruption. 

The  progressing  and  rapidly  increasing  "Little  Greece"  of  Chicago,  instead 
of  being  aided  and  promoted  by  Mother-Church,  is  divided,  handicapped, 
hampered,  and  shackled  by  the  decisions  of  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece. 

The  Holy  Synod  of  Greece  has  within  a  year  recalled  two  faithful  servants 
of  the  Church  from  the  Chicago  Greek  community  upon  the  instigation  of 
Dr.  Papaeliou,  autocratic  presiaent  of  the  community,  because  they  both 
refused  to  be  dominated  by  the  wily  doctor. 


-  5-  -  GREEK 

St^,  Aug.  26.  1904.  WPA(iLL)PR0J.3C275 

Petitions  and  affidavits  sent  to  the  Holy  Synod  by  the  community's  board 
of  directors  were  not  taken  \inder  consideration.   Official  documents  of 
the  Chicago  Greek  Consulate  disproving  the  president's  accusations 
against  the  priests  were  heeded  not  at  all  by  the  Holy  Synod.   The 
exposure  by  the  Greek  press  of  Chicago  of  Dr.  Papaeliou's  being  short 
in  the  community's  accounts  had  no  effect  upon  the  Synod.   And  now  the 
imminent  division  of  the  comrauaity  is  not  at  all  alarming  to  those  who 
compose  that  body. 

What  is  behind  this  unusual  phenomenon?  Why  should  the  Chicago  Greek 
community  be  represented  in  Greece  by  two  individuals  whose  reputation 
and  character  are  not  above  suspicion?  Why  does  the  Synod  pursue  a 
policy  of  disintegration?  Why  are  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  elsewhere 
interfered  with  in  their  establishment?   Is  the  Synod  Greek  Orthodox? 
Where  are  the  interest  and  the  love  of  the  Church  toward  the  Greeks  of 
America,  who  are  struggling  and  striving  to  remain  faithful  to  the  Greek 
Orthodox  religion?   Is  the  Church  supposed  to  pacify  or  to  disturb  the 
TTelfare  and  progress  of  the  communities? 


t 

ft 

9 

m 


-  6  -  GREEK 

Star,  Aug.  26,  1904.  WPA  (ILL)  PROi.  30276 


X'he  answers  to  all  these  questions  lies  with  the  Holy  Synod  itself,  and 
before  it  is  too  late  to  undo  what  is  already  done,  we  respectfully 
suggest  to  those  who  compose  that  supposedly  holy  corporation  to  take 
immediate  steps  to  amend  their  behavior  and  correct  the  evil  conditions 
prevailing  in  the  Church  thro\xghout  the  Greek  communities  of  America. 

P.  S.  Lajabros. 


Ill  0 

II  A  1  GREEK 

II  E  2 

TT  Star,  Aug.  26,  1904. 

SmiDRIES 

p.  3-  Undoubtedly  the  Greek  community  of  Chicago  is  very  much  honored  by 
its  president,  Dr.  G.  Papaeliou,  and  his  profession.  But  it  is  too  bad 
that  the  Grecian  Aesculapius,  in  spite  of  his  five  years  in  this  country, 
cannot  hold  a  conversation  in  English  to  tell  the  American  people  how 
well  he  administers  the  affairs  of  the  community.  Besides  this  he  is  a 
very  poor  mathematician,  for  when  it  comes  to  giving  an  account  of  the 
community's  funds,  he  always  experiences  great  difficulty  with  figures 
and  numbers.  After  all,  the  community  cannot  expect  the  learned  doctor 
to  be  as  efficient  in  figijring  as  he  is  in  writing  prescriotions. 

Of  course  in  regard  to  the  $1,dOO  shortage  in  the  community's  fmids  he 
is  not  to  be  blamed,  for  doctoring  and  figuring  are  not  the  same  art  and 
profession,  but  when  it  comes  to  his  inability  to  learn  English,  I  think 
that  our  good  doctor  is  not  to  be  excused.   Since  he  has  lived  here  for 
five  years  and  is  still  unable  to  use  the  English  language  as  proficiently 
as  he  pushes  the  pencil,  something  must  be  wrong.  Maybe  I  am  unfair  not 
to  take  the  doctor's  head  into  consideration.  That  is,  he  either  has  an 
Albanian  head,  incapable  of  learning  anything,  or  his  head  is  dizzy  with 

those  bothersome  figures.   Anyway,  our  eminent  doctor-president  is  pre- 
occupied with  things  that  a  mere  publisher  does  not  understand. 


I 

4  III   C 

IV 


GREEK 


Star,  Aug.  19,  1904.  WPA  (ILL)  PROi.  3077«:- 

TH^  GREEK  COMMUNITY  OF  CHICAGO  DEMAIJDS  AN  ACCOUNTING 
OF  DR.  G.  PAPAELIOU,  ITS  -PRESIDENT* 

T).  2-  Through  its  board  of  directors  the  Greek  community  of  Chicago  has 
filed  a  petition  demanding  of  Dr.  G.  Papaeliou,  its  president,  an 
accounting  for  the  community's  funds. 

They  maintain  that  the  president  has  failed  to  fulfill  his  obligation 
under  article  34  of  the  by-laws  of  the  constitution,  which  requires 
him  to  appoint  an  examining  committee  of  three,  as  auditors,  to  go  over 
the  books  and  report  to  the  board  the  true  condition  of  the  administration. 

Star' s  note: 

Mr.  President,  if  the  allegation  of  the  board  of  directors  is  true,  that 
is,  if  you  are  hiding  the  books  and  refuse  to  appoint  the  auditing 
committee,  then,  my  dear  doctor,  as  president  of  the  community,  you  have 
failed  to  familiarize  yourself  with  the  constitution,  which  is  above  all, 
president,  treasurer,  board  of  directors,  and  everything  else.  And  on  the 
other  hand  let  me  remind  you  of  the  popiilar  adage,  "Clear  skies  fear  no 
storms." 


> 


III  C  -  2  -  GREEK 

IV 

Star,  Aug.  19.  1904. 

Mr.  President,  for  the  sake  of  harmony  and  peace  appoint  the  examining 
committee,  suid  thus  "render  to  Caesar  that  which  is  Caesar's."  "A  word 
to  the  wise  is  sufficient." 


t 

\ 
I 


Start  June  3,  1904.                                               SREEK 
III  C  


III  H  iHE  YALL  OF  THE  GHEEK  BACE  AHD  THE  BYZANTINE  BMPIHB.  ^^,^  _,.,,, 

WPA(iLL)PR0J.Ju2/b 

THFS  CHURCH  IS  THE  CAUSE. 

GREEKS  OF  CHICAGO  BEWARE t * 

THE  ERRORS  OF  THE  PAST  MUST  NOT  BE  REPEATED* 

(Editorial) 

The  nee ting  of  the  Chicago  Greek  commmity  last  week  in  regard  to  a  new  and 
better  Church  was  not  dignified»  not  orderly,  not  becoming  to  a  religious 
causet  and  above  all  it  was  injurious  to  the  Greek  coBininity  and  very  dangerous 
for  the  Greek  race.  The  Church  again  comes  to  the  front  to  divide,  destroy* 
and  retard  the  progress  of  this  flourishing  Greek  community  in  Chicago  as  it  did 
in  the  past  when  it  let  barbarian  hordes  enslave  the  metropolis  of  Christendom 
and  brought  on  the  faliL.  of  the  Greek  race  and  the  dissolution  of  the  Biysantine 
Empire* 


-3- 

SHElJg 
Star,  June  3»  1904. 

WPA(ILL)PR0J.3C27S 

Religion  and  Chareh  are  dlrlne  things «  but  they  should  not  he  mixed  with 
affairs  of  state  and  affairs  of  the  coDomnlty  as  they  were  In  this  case* 
State  and  Church  do  not  bind**.  A  close  combination  of  the  two  Is  dangerous 
to  both.  Politics  and  Church  are  not  built  upon  the  same  principles;  there- 
fore each  should  rule  In  Its  own  domain  and  according  to  Its  own  principles 
and  fundamental  laws. 

Affairs  of  state  should  be  governed  with  an  iron  hand,  resembling  the 
immutable  laws  of  nature;  whereas  the  affairs  of  the  rChurch  should  be  handled 
In  precisely  the  opposite  wayt  that  is  with  forglTeness,  tolerance^  klndnesst 
compassion,  prayers,  hymns,  and  the  like.  Two  ideas  totally  opposite  are  the 
foundations  of  these  two*polltles  and  Church. 

Greeks  of  Chicago  and  elsewhere^  be  on  your  guardi  Remeber  the  fall  of  the 
Smpirot  and  donot  let  this  distructlTO  blunder  be  repeated  to  the  detriment  of 
our  race. 


-3- 


Star^  Jiane  3»  1904*  &R£S!K 


DelTlzig  into  the  depths  of  hietorjrt  we  find  irrefutable  evidence  to  verify  our 
assertion  in  regard  to  the  cause  of  the  downfall  of  the  race  and  of  the  Smpirot 
and  here  is  what  we  read* 

In  the  first  period  of  the  Bysantine  Empire  Justinian  raised  it  to  a  strikingly 
lofty  place  by  organising  a  strong  and  powerftxl  army  and  developing  better 
economic  conditions.  In  his  reign  Christendom  began  to  establish  itself* 

After  his  death  the  Church  became  all^-powerfult  and  began  to  dispute  prerogatives 
and  extra-ordinary  powers  with  the  State*  This  period  of  conflict  covered  about 
two  centuries,  from  600  to  800  A*  D*t  to  the  detriment  of  the  Empire*  During 
that  period  all  the  so-called  prominent  public  figures  and  emperors  proved  to  be 
the  most  wretched  of  rulers  devoting  their  time  and  energy  to  theological  debateSf 
and  permitting  the  Saracens  to  seise  iiaportant  parts  of  the  empire*  In  order 
to  realise  the  depth  of  the  downfall  of  politics,  one  has  only  to  look  at  the 
history  of  that  period;  to  his  chagrin  'he  will  discover  that  everyone  of  the 
emperors  bore  some  such  cognomen  as  Iconoclast,  Iconomachus,  Froskynitis 
(worshipper),  Theologos,  and  the  other  titles  which  decorate  the  names  of 

Eastern  prelatism,  neglecting  the  organization  of  the  army  and  navy,  which 
were  and  are  the  vital  substance  and  pillars  of  the  State* 


star,  June  3»  1904.  GaBBg 

WPA  (ILL)  PROi  30275 

Daring  the  reign  of  the  reed  pure-»blooded  Oreek  emperors »  that  is  from  867  to 
1117  A*  D.,  the  Smpire*  thanks  to  the  wisdom  of  its  rulers  in  keeping  state  and 
church  in  their  proper  places,  not  only  regained  its  lost  territory  but  conquered 
all  the  lands  which  were  dominated  by  Bulgarians  and  other  barbarian  hordes  and 
made  the  brare  warriors  of  Arabia*  who  thrice  attempted  to  storm  the  Queen  of 
cities,  pay  the  tribute  of  subjugation. 

Until  now*  owing  to  the  wise  and  iron  rule  of  the  emperors,  the  Church  had  been 
quiet*  But  this  good  policyt  the  result  of  wise  thinking,  could  not  reign  for- 
erer,  for  the  administrat6rs  of  the  affairs  of  state  could  not  and  would  not  continue 
to  think  wisely.  The  Chtirch  again  came  to  the  fore,  this  time  on  the  war-*path 
not  against  the  State  but  against  itself,  dividing  Itself  into  factions,  rocking 
the  boat  of  the  State  by  dragging  the  learned  into  a  theological  disputation 
to  wit  "Whether  the  Holy  Spirit  is  delivered  also  by  the  Son.'^ 


-5- 
Star,  June  3,  1904.  SREE K 

WPA(ILL)PROJ.3027h 

For  over  two  hundred  years  the  tattle  of  the  divided  Churches,  the  Eastern  and 
the  Western,  to  settle  this  point  of  ••Spirit-delivery"  continued  in  full  hlast^ 
undermining  the  forces  and  the  power  of  the  Empire  and  demoralizing  it  in  its 
dealings  with  foreign  countries.  This  state  of  dispute  continued  to  the  year 
1038t  when  every  connection  and  relation  between  the  two  (Mother  and  Daughter) 
Churches  was  entirely  cut  off. 

The  Byzantine  Baqpire  again  began  to  lose  ground*  The  capital,  as  the  economic 
center  of  the  Xmpire,  began  to  feel  the  attacks  of  the  heterodox  West  and 
onslaughts  of  the  Turks.  The  latter  seised  many  countries  which  were  left 
unprotected  by  the  Empire,  enslaved  their  inhabitants,  and  forced  them  to 
accept  Uohammedanisffl.  And  by  this  time  the  whole  of  Thrace,  Macedonia*  Sterea* 
Peloponnesus,  and  the  islands  had  become  the  prey  of  the  Latins,  the  Venetians, 
and  the  Franks. 


star,  June  3,   1904.  GBBBK 


WPA  (ILL.)  PRO  J 


,JJ/J  o 


The  Ifliplre  at  this  time  reseahled  a  pilotless  boat  in  turbulent  waters,  driren  hither 
and  thither  by  the  furious  wares.  In  this  predicament  the  emperors  known  as 
Paleolo^t  fiprang  up  and  took  hold  of  the  Church*sick« 

Empire  from  1S04  to  1453  these  last  emperore  kept  the  Empire  alive  but  not  in 
flourishing  condition*  Many  of  the  old  wounds  were  healed,  and  Turkish 
invasions  were  frustrated,  but  the  soul  and  the  body  of  the  Empire  were  sick 
with  too  much  Church  and  too  little  organisation.  The  ferocious  Turk  had  gained 
ground,  for  throti^^ut  this  period  experience  had  taught  him  to  be  well  organized, 
and  he  was  impelled  to  fall  upon  his  enemies  by  his  zeal  for  spreading  his 
religious  doctrine*  That  the  Byzantines  were  not  match  for  the  Turk  is  revealed 
by  this  comparison: 

^Ihe  Turk  was  distinguished  for  his  devotion  to  his  country  and  his  readiness 
to  die  in  its  defense,  whereas  the  Byzantine  was  devoted  to  his  Icons  and  left 
the  defense  of  his  country  in  the  hands  of  the  archangels* 


-7- 

Star,  June  3,  1904.  SBEBK 

WPA  (ILL)  PRO]  ^30275 

0  foolish  emperors  of  BysantiumI  Why  did  you  not  utilise  your  Greek  education 
and  enlightenmentT  Tour  wise  progenitors  used  to  say,  Syn  Athena  Kai  Cheira 
Kinei-'When  Athena  helps,  withhold  not  your  hand.  Oo&    helps  those  who  help 
themselTes." 

Thus  the  defense  of  the  city  was  left  in  the  hands  of  divine  entities  and  on 
May  29,  1453,  Constantinople  fell,  as  later  fell  the  all  teeece.  into  the  hands 
of  those  who  did  not  play  with  chxxrch,  archangels.  Holy  Trinity,  and  speculations 
on  "how  the' Holy  Spirit  is  delirered."  Hations  are  really  nations  when  enthusiasm 
and  doTotion  are  felt  by  all  the  people  equally,  and  the  capital  does  not  monopolise 
things  which  all  the  whole  nation  ought  to  share*   Constantinople  was  stormed  by 

hordes,  and  neither  Sterea  nor  Peloponnesus  knew  anything  about  it. 


"0  foolish  and  over-churched  emperors  I  The  world  knows  of  your  religious  blindness* 
The  world  is  shocked  by  yoixr  neglect  to  defent  the  safety  of  that  huge  Itopire* 
Were  those  10,000  soldiers  of  yours  enou^  to  fight  Mahomet's  horde  300,000? 
Why  were  not  the  other  Greek  nation's  notified  to  come  to  the  rescue  of  the 
capital? 


i 


star,  June  3,  1904.  GWSSZ 

WPA  (ILL)  PROJ.  30275 

Tour  Icons  and  your  archangels  brought  ahout  the  fall  of  the  clty^  hut  the 
Byzantine  Smplrey  which  was  everywheret  could  not  hare  been  subdued  by  the 
Turks  if  the  organisation  of  the  army  had  been  extended  into  erery  part  of 
this  huge  domain.  The  political  organisation  was  neglected  for  the  benefit 
of  the  ecclesiastical  organisatiout  and  thus  the  great  fireek  race  ♦ent  into 
oblivion*  ^0   foolish  Enrperor  Paleologos!  No  one  disputes  your  bravery  in 
dying  sword  in  hand  fighting  the  infidel»  but  emperors  serve  their  empires  best 
not  by  fighting  side  by  side  with  the  aray  but  by  ruling  wisely.  Emperors  are 
supposed  to  use  their  brains,  not  their  swords*  The  emperor  is  neither  a  soldier 
nor  a  warrior;  he  is  the  governing  head* 

HoWp  brother  areeks,  clergymen  and  laymen  alike,  let  us  not  drag  the  dignity  of 
the  church  in  the  mire  and  cause  the  downfall  of  the  Greek  community  in  Chicago* 
Our  community  here  is  prospering,  pwgressing,  and  expanding.  Let  us  not 
revwrsa^  its  upward  progress*  The  Church  is  our  own  creation  to  serve  the  spiritual 
needs  of  the  community.  The  Church  is  not  the  community;  it  is  an  institution  of 
it. 


* 


-9- 

Star^  June  3,  1904.  .  GHEEK 

WPA  (iLL)  PROJ  3027b 

If  we  want  a  new  and  a  Isurger  Churchy  let  us  all  decide  upon  it,  not  a  few 

of  us  who  are  preoccupied  with  religion.  If  we  are  enthusiastic  and  interested,  the 

thing  will  he  done  quicker  and  hetter.  The  Church  is  not  the  property  of  the  few. 

And  aboTe  all  ,  brother  Greeks,  clergymen  and  laymen,  remember  that  Chicago  is 
not  the  exclusslve  territory  of  the  Greeks  and  their  Church;  it  is  the  territory 
of  a  commonwealth  composed  of  many  nationalities  and  many  cruds.  So  be  itt 
then  let  us  follow  the  wise  axiom,   *When  you  are  in  Rome,  do  as  the  Bomans  dOt" 
try  doing  in  America  as  the  Americans  do.  Let  us  have  peace  and  attend  to  our 
business  like  Americans  may  rightly  and  Justly  classify  us  as  barbarious. 

Greeks  the  world  oyer,  beware!  The'  blunders  of  the  past  must  not  be  repeated* 
The  Church  is  an  institution  of  spiritual  ministration  and  is  not  for  the 
administration  of  the  affairs  of  state. 

If  we  heed  the  historical  facts  abore  mentioned,  the  life  and  progress  of  this 
Greek  empire,  the  Chicago  Greek  community,  will  become  great. 


Ill  c 


GREEK 


/ 


IV 

Star,  March  25,  1904. 

WPA  (ILL)  PROj.  30275 

A  PRIVATE  CARRIAGE  FOR  TH^  GRilSK  PRIEST        ^ 

p.  2-  Since  the  arrival  of  the  Reverend  Kyrillos  Georgeadis,  the  Greek 
church  here  has  begun  to  show  a  sr)irit  of  activity.   Every  Sunday  the 
church  is  packed,  and  the  collection  basket  (a  plate  is  too  small)  is 
filled.   Peace,  harmony,  and  friendshio  reign  everywhere.   The  venerable 
Greek  priest  is  a  real  model  of  religious  devotion  and  reverence,  and 
his  presence,  in  and  out  of  town,  is  indispensable.   His  religious 
services  are  required  not  only  in  Chicago  but  in  other  places  also, 
where  there  is  no  Greek  priest.   Inclement  weather  does  not  keep  Farther 
Georgeadis  from  responding  to  the  call  of  ecclesiastical  duty. 

Because  of  delays  and  impediments  in  transportation  the  community  has 
resolved  to  purchase  a  private  carriage  for  the  Greek  father  so  that 
his  services  to  peoole  may  be  facilitated.   Two  weeks  ago  because  of 
bad  weather  he  was  compelled  to  waste  a  whole  day  in  the  suburbs  await- 
ing oroper  facilities  for  travel. 


1 


»        III  c  .  2  -  GREEK 

[  IV 


Star,  March  2u.  1904.  yjpA  {ILU  PRO-^^^^^^ 

The  resolution  of  the  community  to  buy  a  carriage  for  the  Reverend  Father 
Georgeadis  is  enthusiastically  aoproved  of  by  all*  since  it  will  be 
appropriate  and  dignified  for  our  priest  to  travel  in  a  manner  befitting 
his  station  in  life. 


t 


III  c 
17 


GREEK 


Star,  March  4,  1904. 


THS  N5r.VLY  ELECTED  OFFICERS  OF  THE  GREEIC  COMMUNITY  IN  CHICAGO 

p.  2-  The  very  imich  disputed  administration  of  the  Greek  Community  in 
Chicago  is  a  thing  of  the  past  since  the  official  election  of  last 
Sunday. 

As  Judge  Brentano  had  ordered,  the  rival  factions  filed  affidavits  of 
their  candidacy,  and  the  elections  took  place  under  the  ausr)ices  of  a 
mixed  committee,  Greek  ana  American,  appointed  hy  the  Court. 

The  newly-elected  officials  who  will  administer  the  affairs  of  the 
community  are  as  follows: 

Dr.  Gregory  Papaeliou,  president;  St.  Spyrakis,  vice-president;  Chr. 
Ladas,  treasurer;  Dem.  Papantoniou,  secretary.   The  members  of  the 
Coioncil  are  B.  Georgacopoulos,  Geo.  Koteopoulos,  Dem.  Karambelas,  3. 
PetroTDOulos,  Athanasius  M\injuris,  Kyriakos  Deraas,  Geo.  Tsikhias,  Const. 
Stavrakos,  Dem.  Chiambas,  Philip  Kekos,  and  Nicholas  Kokinis. 


I 

* 


-  2  - 


Star,  March  4,  1904. 


GREEK 


The  management  of  the  Star  wishes  success  to  the  newly-elected  officials 
and  hopes  that  the  Drestige  of  the  commiinity  will  be  safeguarded  and  en- 
hanced* 


\ 


III.  ASSTMTTATI 

D*  Participa- 
tion in 
U.  S.  Service 


; 


IIZ  D 


SiXOnKI,    ^e"br.ian7  5,    1936 


I^^on 


The  0-reek  divicirn  of  t*  e  Anorlcnn  I-^jion  im  a  e'-^r^^a-t  gptherir^  at  the 
La  Salle  ffotel,  olect-"'^  Its  ne^^*  of'^icers  for  th^  coning  ye'^r.   I^i*^  crovd  that 
T3.?rticiTjnted  in  th^  installati'^n  ^f  the  nev:   officers  extended  it?  hilarity 
until  nornirL-:  ho'irs. 


) 


III  D  GREEK 

III  B  S 

Saloniki-areek  Press.  May  16,  1935. 

BENEFIT  DANCE 

Last  Sunday,  May  12,  the  George  Dilboy  society,  a  Greek  world  ^ar  veteran's 
organization,  gave  a  benefit  dance  at  the  Sherman  Hotel.  The  purpose  of  this 
organization  is  to  protect  the  interests  of  its  members,  and  to  keep  before 
the  mind  of  the  American  public  the  contributions  of  the  Greek  heroes  of  the 
American  Army  during  the  V/orld  V/ar.  To  attain  this  latter  purpose  is  why  the 
organization  is  expending  so  much  time  and  effort  to  have  the  name  of  Blue 
Island  Avenue  changed  to  Dilboy  Avenue,  Dilboy  was  a  Greek  hero  who  fought 
in  the  American  Army  and  was  killed  in  France. 

This  society  is  composed  of  honored  Greek  men,  and  we  do  not  doubt  that  it  will 
eventually  accomplish  its  aim. 


CO 


Ill  D  GRBSK 

I  A  1  a 

II  D  10        "Ahepa  Receives  Legionnaires  With  Open  Ar»s," 

Ahepa  Herald,  (Official  Organ  of  District  No.  21. 
1011  N.  State  Street,  Chicago,  111.)  October,  1933. 

**To  prciMte  and  encourage  loyalty  to  the  United  States  of  America; 
allegiance  to  its  flag;  support  to  its  Constitution;  obedience  to  its 
laws  and  reverence  for  its  history  and  traditions. 

"To  instill  in  every  one  of  its  members  a  due  appreciation  of  the 
privileges  of  citizenship  and  the  sacred  duties  attendant  therewith; 
and  to  encoxxrage  its  members  to  always  be  profoundly  interested  actively 
participating  in  th«  political,  civic,  social  and  commercial  fields  of 
human  endeavor  amd  always  to  strive  for  the  betterment  of  society. •* 

(Sxcerpt  from  the  Constitution  of  the  Order  of  Ahepa) 

The  first  week  of  October  is  American  Legion  Week  in  Chicago.  Over 
200,000  legionnaires  have  flooded  the  city,  ihey  have  come  to  attend 
their  fifteenth  annual  convention  and  to  see  the  World's  Pair.  The 
Order  of  Ahepa,  an  organization  devoted  to  the  hi^est  ideals  of  citisen^ 
ship,  extends  to  all  legionnaires  a  most  hearty  welcome. 


Ill  D  -  2  -  SMOBC 

I  G 

I  A  1  a 

II  D  10  Ahepa  Herald t  October,  1933« 

W6«  of  the  iUiepa,  seek  to  devote  ourselves  to  things  American,  'inhere 
are  things  of  the  heart  and  mind  that  set  apart  America  from  all  other 
nations*  Concerning  these  our  creed  is  concise  suid  definite* 

We  hold  that  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  is  the  most  effective 
instrument  yet  devised  for  the  expression  of  the  will  of  all  the  people 
for  the  benefit  of  a  free  people*  It  provides  for  a  representative 
government  responsible  to  the  people  for  the  carrying  out  of  their 
commands;  and  it  incorporates  within  itself  the  machinery  for  its 
alternation  according  to  the  people's  will,  leaving  no  argument  to  any 
advocate  of  forceful  change.   In  this  first  century  and  one -half  under 
this  constitution  the  American  Republic  has  advanced  beyond  any  previous 
experience  of  mankind*  At  present  our  country  is  going  through  the 
greatest  political,  sociological  and  economic  changes;  greater  than  any 
that  have  taken  place  during  the  life  of  the  present  Constitution*  And 
this  Constitution  has  survived  the  severest  of  domestic  and  foreign 
difficulties*  It  brings  to  the  American  citizen  liberty  secured  under 
the  lawt  €Uid  the  opportunity  of  working  out  his  life  according  to  his 


Ill  D  .  3  •  SHEIK 

I  C 

I  A  1  a 

IZ  D  10  Ahepa  Herald,  October,  1933. 

desiree  and  his  aDillties.  It  requires  from  the  Anerican  citizen 
loyalty.  We  of  the  Ahepa  helieve  the  bargain  is  fair. 

Illiteracy  and  ignorance  comprise  the  one  great  menace  to  popixlar 
government •  This  condition  must  be  met  and  conquered  if  popular 
government  is  to  endure*  We  of  the  Ahepa  have  come  to  believe  this 
to  be  a  fundamental  truth  and  we  do  whatever  we  can  to  wipe  out 
illiteracy.  We  foster  all  the  educational  movements  we  can  and  have 
contributed  and  continue  to  contribute  all  we  can  to  these  movements* 

Kor  is  this  all  that  ccui  and' must  be  done  for  the  youth  of  America* 
Ability  to  read  ana  write  is  not  the  sole  qtaalification  of  good 
citisenship*  There  must  be  an  understanding  of  the  meaning  of  civil 
government,  and  a  comprehension  of  the  salient  facts  of  American  history 
and  the  great  spirit  underlying  and  animating  it  with  a  realization  of 
the  value  and  significance  of  American  insitutions* 


Ill  D  -  4  -  GRBJEK 

I  C 

I  A  1  a 

II  D  10  Ahepa  Heraldt  October,  1933. 

We  kaow  that  the  American  Legion  is  devoted  to  tbeee  lofty  causes*  We 
know  that  the  American  Legion  was  conceiyed  in  a  season  of  splendor  and 
sacrifice,  and  is  consecrated  to  the  service  of  the  nation*  This  is  the 
American  Legion,  and  the  Ahepa  believes,  that  it  is  worthy  of  its 
loyalty* 


Ill  D 
III  B  2 

III  C  Proodos  (iVograss),  Aug.  3,  1932* 

REQUEST  FOR  NEWS-^ITEMS  IN  GREEK 


GREEK 


WPA  (ILL)  PROJ.  302/5 


p.  1— To  our  roqueat  published  in  Proodoa  last  week  for  novs  from  our  readers 
we  have  iiot  had  enoue^  replies  with  Items  of  Interest  to  the  general  public* 

We  do  not  belieye  that  our  readers  thought  that  they  were  expected  to  pay  for 
the  publication  of  their  news.  Of  course  they  are  not*  The  only  expense  is 
three  cents  for  postage*  (Tou  know  that  last  July  the  letter«*postage  was  in- 
creased from  two  cents  to  three  cents • ) 

The  receipt  of  social  news  through  the  mail  to  be  published  free  of  charge 
saves  our  going  after  the  news  or  maintaining  a  staff  of  reporters  and  also 
benefits  the  children  and  the  adults  who  report  the  news  to  us,  and  we  are 
grateful  to  them  besides*  So  we  beg  once  more  that  you  will  let  us  hear  from 
you  with  your  news* 


•»  2  »  GSE3BK 

Proodog  (Pxrogress),  iug«  3^  1932« 

WPA  (ILL)  PROJ- 30275 
Election  of  Hallonie  Post  343  of  the  Americcui  Laglon# 

At  the  election  recently  held  by  Hellenic  Poet  343  of  the  imerican  Legion 
the  following  officers  were  elected!  John  !!•  Dayannes^  coimandery  George 
S«  PoricoWf  Tice-comnandery  Photis  Petniesasy  second  Tice-commandery  Theo* 
Anastosy  third  ▼ice-^^ommandery  Dem«  Has slop oulosy  financial  officer »  Uinas 
JoannideSf  health  officer »  Alex*  Kastritses^  publicity  officer »  A*  A* 
Pantelesf  legal  advisert  Dem.  PappaSf  drill  officer)  P.  Kastanesy  auditor f 
the  Reverend  John  OiannakakiSf  chaplainy  and  Photis  N.  TselekaSf  sergecmt- 
at-arms* 

John  Payannesy  George  PoricoSf  D«  A*  Tiassiopoulosy  Slias  VerdoSf  Arist. 
Kolliasy  P.  I.   GeorgitseSf  Nick  Z.   Kollias,  Theo.  AnastoSf  and  George  Kopitas 
were  elected  members  of  the  board  of  directors.  Dem«  A.  Tassiopoulos  was 
elected  to  represent  the  Post  at  the  Illinois  conyention* 


.  3  •»  QfiSEK 

Proodoe  (Progress),  Aug.  3,  1932. 

WPA(!LL)?ROi.3ii£7S 

A  Happy  Carriage. 


p.  lT--On  last  Sunday  Mr*  John  A.  Dravilas  and  the  charming  Miss  Maria  D. 
Economopoulos  were  joined  in  holy  matrimony.  The  ceremony  was  performed 
in  St.  Andrew's  Church  by  the  Reverend  E.  Tsurunake. 

John  Bussales  was  test  man.  After  the  ceremony  the  newly-^eds  received 
the  congratulations  of  the  crowd,  and  a  magnificent  banquet  was  served  in 
the  spacious  hall  of  the  church  followed  by  a  dance  which  lasted  into  the 
late  hours. 

The  happy  couple  left  on  their  honeymoon  trip  accompanied  by  the  best  wishes 
cuid  the  blessings  of  their  friends  and  their  relatives. 


•  4  •  GgfflKK 

ProodOB  (Progress)!  Aug.  3,  1932» 

V,:  •;  (!lL»;  rKU>..  ^-^'^^/'^r 

Ihs  Pienie  of  Ihsrmopylas  and  Gorgo  Gapa  Lodges 

p.  1.  The  third  annual  picnic  of  Thermopylae  and  Gorgo  Gkjfa  Lodges  in  Paul's 
Grove  was  a  great  success  and  left  indelible  memories  in  the  hearts  of  all  who 

attended* 

The  fine  weather  and  the  painstaking  preparations  of  the  indefatigable  committee 
on  arrangements,  George  Delahanes,  Anast.  Markakes,  and  Vasilike  Bonsiou,  com- 
bined with  the  fraternity's  genuine  spirit  of  brotherhood,  were  the  reasons  for 
this  success* 

The  attendance  was  increased  by  the  presence  of  the  members  of  Aeschylus  Lodge 
of  Gary,  Indiana,  who  came  orolr  in  a  body  a  hundred  and  fifty  strong.  Their 
band  composed  of  youthful  members  of  the  Lodge,  was  the  life  of  the  picnic. 


-  5  »  GREaac 

Proodoa  (iVograss}^  Aug.  3|  1932« 

WPA  (ILL.)  PRO)  30275 

The   guasts  liataned  to  addrasaaa  mada  by  various  brothara»  and  it  was  annotmcad 
that  tha  Gary  lodga^s  picnic  will  taka  placa  on  August  21  ^  cuid  that  of  Navarinon 
and  Hastia  ^odgas  on  August  28* 

Susnaar  in  tha  Country* 

Sinca  last  waak  tha  family  of  Ut.   P.  Tsioyana  has  baan  living  in  a  dalig^tful 
country  cottage  at  Longbaach  »  Indiana f  whara  thay  intand  to  apand  this  summar* 

In  this  first  waak  of  their  raaidanca  in  By-tha-Vay  Cottage  thay  have  entertained 
as  guests  Urs,  Drew  and  her  children^  Ur.   Athena  Taiovane^  and  Hiss  Stanatiaa 


Ill  D 


GR]irSI[ 


VvPA  (ILL)  PROJ,  3027 

Saloniki ,   IIov-    ?.l,    1931 

HIS  DEATH  HCIICR^T/  BY  THI  GREE     LEOICNHAIRES 

-o.    5,-  John  A.   Athanasopoulos,    who   died  at  Hines  Hospital   from   ooison  i^as, 
v;as  "buried  with  inilit;  ry  honors  by  the  Hellenic  ^ov-.t   of  the  American 
Lei2:ion. 


^ 

V 


The  poor  immigr&Jit,  v/ho  came  here  to  m^aje  a  livin  ,  -  t  the  outbreak  of 
the  .  ar  with  A..ierica,  was  amon^-;  the  first  to  be  sent  to  the  battlefields 
of  France  with  the  Am-rican  eroedition.   Ht;  took  oart  in  many  battles, 
distinguished  himself  for  his  bravery,  ana  v/as  destined  to  uie,  by  ooison 
gas,  for  his  adopted  covintry. 


The  fla.s  for  which  he  fought  decorated  his  bier,  snu   military  honors  con- 
cluded his  life. 


■:.:>* 


Ill  D 
II  D  10 


GfiSEEK 


Salonlkl,  Oct.   10,   1931 

&RATITUDI 

p«  5»-  We  have  received  a  letter  of  appreciation  for  publication, 
from  Greek  veterans  who  have  received  hospitalization  at  the  Govern- 
ment's hospital,  Hines. 

These  unfortunate  and  crippled  Greeks,  who  fought  under  the  Stars  eoid 
StripeSt  sincerely  expressed,  in  this  letter,  their  gratitude  to  the 
Greek  committee,  who   paid  them  a  visit,  bringing  cheers  and  many  use- 
ful presents*  The  number  of  Greek  veterans  at  the  Hines  hospital  is 
seventy-five  and  many  of  them  are  maimed* 

The  committee  that  performed  this  noble  deed  is  as  follows:  Mrs*  Despina 
Gregoriou,  Mrs*  Zuthalia  Sakellariou,  Mrs*  Kleanthis,  Mrs.  Kostourou  and 
the  Rev*  Sakellariou* 

This  philanthropic  and  noble  example  must  be  heeded  by  the  many  Greek 
societies  i^ich  also  should  bring  cheering  words  and  presents  for  each 
and  every  Greek  veteran  in  the  hospital*  Let  us  make  it  a  part  of  our 
business  and  duty  to  visit  our  suffering,  ill  and  maimed  boys,  very  often. 


in  D 

III  B  2 


GBEBSK 


'o 


%n..  2;' 


"o 


Salonlkl .  Sept.  26.  1931 

DILBOY  CHAPTER  NO.  13  CHICAGO 

p.  5.-  The  newly  formed  chapter  "Dilboy",  No.  13.  has  hegun  to  function 
In  its  activities  to  assist  and  help  Greek  crippled  veterans  of  the 
United  States  Army,  who  fought  in  the  great  war. 

Some  of  these  Greek  veterans  do  not  know  that  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment has  free  hospitals  to  take  care  of  them.  They  also  do  not  know, 
that  the  Government  compensates  the  maimed  and  incapacitated  veterans, 
according  to  their  disability. 

Those  of  the  veterans  who  have  any  complaints  to  make  will  find  the 
newly  organized  chapter  ready  and  willing  to  forward  their  complaints 
to  the  proper  authorities  of  the  United  States  Government. 

The  foTinding  of  this  ••Dilhoy"  chapter  was  due  to  the  initiative  of  Mr. 
Millos,  who  is  a  clerk  in  the  Hines  hospital,  and  whory^we  congratulate 
for  the  assistance  he  has  extended  to  the  Greek  hoys* 


-  2  -  aeiiK   \*^  % 


t 

4 


Salonitei,  Sept*  26,  1931 

The  executive  Board  of  the  "Dilboy"  chapter  is  as  follows:  M.  Malapanes, 
Com.;  N«A«  Blaes,  Sr.  Vice-Corn.;  S.  Louis,  First  Junior  Tice-Comt;  &• 
Lambatos,  Second  Junior  Vice-Corn.;  P.S.  Sarelas,  Third  Junior  Vice-Corn.; 
B.  Bouliotis,  Adj.;  G.  Sayoy,  Vice-Adj.;  G.  Damalas,  Treas.;  J.M. 
Tanicks,  Chaplain;  H.  Pirdes,  Sergeant-at -Arras;  J.J.  Peppas,  Officer  of 
the  Day;  A.  Palantges,  Jxodge  Advocate;  P. A.  Xinos,  Color  Sergeant. 


(  Stammary ) 


Ill  D 
I  C 
I  G 


Cihicago  Greek  Dally,  June  24,  1931. 


GREEK 


THE  PRESENTATION  OF  THE  FLAG  OF  GRS2CE 
TO  THE  GOVERNOR  OF  ULIITOIS 

Next  Sunday  the  Hellenic-American  Post  of  the  American  Legion 
and  the  Order  of  the  Sons  of  Pericles  will  make  the  official  presentation 
of  the  colors  of  the  Greek  nation  to  the  Governor  of  our  State.  This  will 
take  place  at  our  State  capital,  Springfield. 

Following  the  presentation  of  the  flag  all  those  in  attendance  will  take 
part  in  a  requiem  service  at  the  tomb  of  Abraham  Lincoln.  The  most  Rev. 
Archbishop  Athenagoras  has  been  chosen  to  conduct  this  requiem  service  in 
honor  of  the  great  emancipator. 

This  ceremony  promises  to  be  an  imposing  affair.  The  conaittee  in  charge 
has  chartered  a  special  train  to  accomodate  those  who  desire  to  attend, 
and  the  nominal  fee  of  four  dollars  is  charged  for  the  round-trip  ticket 


^o^ 


-  2  - 


V.  ^PA.  I 


Chicago  Groek  Daily,  June  24,  1931. 


GREEK 


to  the  city  of  Springfield.  Those  who  wish  to  attend  these 
ceiremonies  are  requested  to  meet  in  the  Illinois  Central  Station 
at  8:45  A.M.  sharp,  Chicago  daylight  saving  time. 

It  is  hoped  that  many  will  take  advantage  of  this  splendid  opportunity  to 
show  their  reverence  for  the  martyred  President  of  the  united  States  and 
at  the  same  time  to  honor  by  their  attendance  the  presentation  of  the  Greek 
flag  by  the  Government  of  Greece  to  the  State  of  Illinois.  The  presentation 
of  the  colors  of  Greece  to  our  State  will  be  made  in  return  for  the  presen- 
tation of  the  State  flag  by  our  State  of  Illinois  to  the  Greek  Government 
last  year. 

No  one  should  miss  this  grand  opportunity  offered  to  us  as  true  Hellenes 
to  express  our  sentiments  to  the  American  people  and  also  to  pay  homage  to 
our  own  national  flag  in  an  official  ceremony. 


The  Contradictor. 


'  I 


III  D 
IV 


OREEK 


Correspondence  of  Mr.  A.  A.  Pantelis, 
221  N.  La  Salle  St.,  Chicago,  Illinois 

June  10,  1931. 

TO  TrEE  POST  COm.LANDERS  AITD  ADJUTAITTS  OF  THE  A!/iEHICA!T  LEGION 

The  Cook  County  Council  of  The  American  Legion  concurred  in  the  action  of 
the  Executive  Committee  approving  the  recommendation  of  the  Americanism 
Committee  that  the  American  Legion  Posts  participate  in  the  Flag  Day  pro- 
gram of  Chicago  Lodge  No.  4,  B.P.O.  Elks,  Sunday,  J^joae   14,  1931. 

The  services  will  t-ake  place  at  the  handstand  located  at  the  south  end 
of  Lincoln  Park.  The  participants  will  assemble  on  Dearborn  Street  at 
Division  Street  at  two  o'clock  P.M.,  from  which  r^oint  they  will  march 
to  the  bandstand,  where  the  exercises  will  be  held. 

Judge  John  P.  McG-oorty,  Chief  Justice  of  the  Criminal  Court,  will  be  the 
speaker  of  the  day.  Comrade  Joseph  Burke,  Chairman  of  the  Flag  Day  Com- 
mittee, will  give  the  story  of  the  flag. 


I 


> 


III  D  -  2  -  GREEK 

IV  Jirne  10,  1931. 

Correspondence  of  Mr»  A»  A.  Pantelis 

Drill  Teams  and  Dinim  and  Bugle  Corps  of  the  various  Posts  should  attend 
in  uniform^   The  names  of  the  Posts,  Drill  Teams  and  Bugle  Corps  will  be 
printed  on  the  program  if  they  are  sent  to  Comrade  Joseph  Burke,  or  by 
phoning  Liike  Cullen,  Rockwell  2034. 

It  is  the  wish  of  Laurence  J.  Fenlon,  Commander  of  the  Cook  County  Council, 
that  full  cooperation  be  given  the  Chicago  Lodge  No.  4.  Elks  at  this  time 
by  all  the  Posts  in  Cook  County. 

Laurence  J.  Felon  A.  A.  Pantelis, 

Commander  Chairman 

Cook  County  Council  Americanism  Committee  Cook  County  Council 


/  1 

f 


Ill  D  

I  H 
IV 

Miscellaneous  '/aterial  (i.'.anuscript) 
In  Possession  of  lir.  A.  A.  Fantelis,  221  IT.  La  Salle  St. 

ChiCcigo,  111.,  April  25,  1931. 

From:  A.  A.  Pantelis,  Americcinisin  Cliairi.ian. 

To:   District  and  Post  Commanders  and  Post  Adjutants  and  Americanism 
Officers. 

Youth  -t'eek  v/ill  be  observed  in  Chicn(;o  be^'inninr;  Sunday,  i.iay  17  to  Satur- 
day, I.iay  2.3,  1951. 

The  object  of  Youth  '/eek  is  to  conce.itrate  durin^^-  one  week  the  attention 
of  the  e.itire  city  of  Chic^^s-o  on  its  boys*  and  girls*  achievements  and 
their  value  to  Chicago  as  its  coi.iin^^  citizens. 

The  G-eneral  Committee  in  charge  of  Chicago  Youth  '.'eek  has  arranged  the 
activities  for  tlie  entire  v/eek. 


I 

1 


III  D  -  2  -  GrREEK 

I  H 

IV  Apr.  25,  1931. 

Miscellaneous  Material  (ivianuscript) 

Local  or  District  Conjnittee  criairrnen  have  oeen   appointed  throughout  the 
city.  The  chairmen  of  the  local  committees  are  in  charge  of  all  activities. 

A  list  of  local  or  district  chairraen  of  Youth  '.eek  is  inclosed  for  your 
convenience.   Communicate  r:ith  ;/our  local  chairmen  at  once  and  maice  arraiij^e- 
ments  to  cooperate  v;ith  them. 

The  Am-iricanis.n  ComiTiittee  of  The  Americ-.n  Le^rion  Ij--.  expected  to  be  Darticu- 
larly  active,  and  wherever  pos-ible  to  take  charge  of  the  a.ctivities  on 
Friday,  May  22^    which  day  v;ill  be  devoted  to  Citizenshi'D. 

Comrade  Felt,  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Athletics  of  the  Coo c  County  Council, 
is  communicating  v;ith  the  Athletics  OfTicers  of  the  various  Posts  requesting 
that  triey  particioate  in  the  ojctivities  of  Wednesday,  May  20,  v/hich  is  the 
day  devoted  to  Atliletics. 


"o 


t 


III  D  -  3  -  GREEK 

I  H 

IV  Apr,  25,  1931 

Iviiscellojieoue  1/Ia.terial  (kajiuscript) 

Commander  Fenlon  feels  that  these  t77o  days  belong::  to  the  A!:>.rican  Le>^rion 
Posts  in  the  vfiriou^^  comjnunit ies.   It  is  his  v/ish  that  the  various  Posts 
take  complete  charge  or  at  lecist  cooperate  with  the  local  chairman  during 
those  two  days. 

The  Americanism  Committee  stanus  today  ready  to  help  yo^jr  Post  in  connec- 
tion with  Citizenship  Day,  Friday,  ^.ay  22t  '.»'e  have  for  your  use  variotis 
pamphlets  and  literature.   Should  you  desire  any  information  telephone 
Centr^.l  3460  ana  recuest  any  assistance  you  may  need. 


The  3oy  is  not  ^'oinc_;  to  be  a  Citizen  in  some  future  tihie;  he  is  a  Citizen 


new! 


A.   A.   Pantelis,    Chairman 
Americanism  Committee 
Cook  County  Coiincil. 


III  D 
III  B  1 
IV 
I  H 


GrREEK 


Correspondence  of  I.r*  A.  A.  Pantelis, 
221  N.  La  Salle  St.,  Chicago,  Illinois 


April  14,  1931 

Mrs.  C.  D.  Raber,  Chairman 
Cook  County  Council 
The  American  Legion  Auxiliary 
160  N.  La  Salle  St. 
Chicago,  Illinois 

Dear  Mrs.  Raber: 

On  Friday  evening  at  7  P.M.  there  will  be  a  meeting  of  the  Americanism 
Committee  of  the  Legion  to  which  the  members  of  your  committee  and  your- 
self are  invited. 


'  ^     III  D  -  2  -  GBEEK 

III  B  1 

IV  Apr.  14,  1931 
I  H 

Correspondence  of  Mr.  A.  A#  Pantelis 

The  purpose  of  the  meeting  is  to  discuss  plans  for  Boy's  TTeek,  I.'.ay  17-23. 

T  will  te  glad  to  have  you  attend  this  meeting  with  your  committee. 

Yours  very  truly, 

A.  A.  Pantelis 
Chairman 
Americanism  Committee  Cook  County 

Council. 


Ill  D 

II  D  10 

III  C 


aSEEE 


The  Greek  Press,  Dec.  4,  1930 

A  GOOD  DEED 

p*  5.-  Last  Saturday,  'the  women  of  St  Basil  Church  visited  the  Hines 
Soldier U  Hospital,  nhich  carries  the  names  of  many  Greeks  of  our  city 
on  its  list  of  patients* 

The  ladies  were  laden  with  cigarettes,  fruits,  candies,  etc.,  to  dis- 
tribute to  these  men  who  served  and  were  wounded  in  our  World  War* 

Among  the  Greeks  were  Sam  Louis,  P*  Derveris,  K.  Saunders  (Siountris), 
P.  Eigas,  J.  Tzanetis  and  K.  Bellas.  They  heartily  thanked  the  kindly 
disposed  women  for  their  gifts  and  for  their  visit.  They  asked  them  to 
come  again  soon* 


GRSXE 


ni  D 


The  Sreek  Press,  Nov.  6,  1930 

iJIIRICAK  LKION  DiHd 

p.  4.-  The  Greek  chapter  No.  343  of  the  American  Legion  is  giving  its 
axmoal  dance  at  the  Aragont  Monday,  Nov.  10. 

Many  prominent  Creek  and  American  people  will  he  present  and  a  good  time 
will  he  had  hy  all. 


\2   ff.PJI.  9! 


■5/ 


V:.       fc.  > 


1 


Ill  D 


III 
IV 

I  H 


aREEK 


B  1 


Correspondence  of  Mr.  A,  A.  Pantelis, 
221  N.  La  Salle  St.,  Chicago,  Illinois 


October  3,  1930 


Mr.  A.  A.  Pantelis 

1S4  N.  La  Salle  St.,  Room  1302 

Chica^co,  Illinois 

Dear  Comrade: 

It  affords  me  a  great  deal  of  personal  pleasure  to  formally  notify  you 
of  your  selection  as  Chairman  of  the  Americanism  Committee  of  Cook  Co\inty 
Council,  The  American  Legion,  Department  of  Illinois* 

You  realize  as  I  do  that  to  properly  function  and  effectively  represent 
our  Council,  composed  of  175  Posts  and  more  than  3,200  Legion  members. 


Ill  D  -  2  -  aBEEK 

III  B  1 

IV  Oct*  3,  1930. 

I  H 

Correspondence  of  Mr*  A.  A#  Pantelis 

the  bulk  of  the  work  necessarily  is  delegated  to  the  various  committees 
and  the  responsibility  for  our  success  especially  rests  upon  the  committee 
Chairman. 

I  know  the  many  calls  made  upon  your  time  but  hope  that  as  a  personal 
favor  to  me  and  as  your  sacrifice  for  the  Legion  this  year,  you  will 
accept  this  appointment. 

You  will  be  furnished  in  the  very  near  future  with  the  names  and  addresses 
of  your  Committee  and  I  know  you  will  cooperate  with  them,  the  other 
committees  and  the  officers  of  the  State  Department  and  Council  in  making 
1951  the  best  year  in  our  entire  history. 

Sincerely  yours, 

Laurence  J.  Fenlon, 
Commander. 


Ill  D 
III  H 


GRESK 


"^•■"•i. 


WFA  (!LL)  FRC.  viu;-./ 
The  Greek  Press.  April  23,  1930 

MMICAK  LEGION 

p,  4.-  The  ••George  Dilboy"  chapter  of  the  American  Legion  at  a  meeting 
last  Friday,  April  11,  decided  to  organize  an  expedition  to  Greece  in 
August.  The  purpose  of  the  expedition  is  to  see  the  "building  in  Athens 
which  the  Greek  government  is  presenting  to  the  American  Legion. 

A  medal  will  he  given  by  the  Greek  government  to  all  Americans  and 
Greeks  making  the  trip. 

Every  Greek  who  has  "been  an  American  soldier  should  go  on  this  expedition, 
as  people  from  all  over  the  United  States  will  do* 

George  Dilhoy  Chapter 
59  Washington  Street 
New  York. 


Ill  D 


GREEK 


Salonikl 


March  29,  1930 


^?f.(llUPR0].3 


GREEK  POST  OF  THE  AMERICAN  IE6I0N 


p*  3  ^d  executive  committee  of  the  Greek  Post  of  the  American 
Legion,  has  set  out  to  get  more  members  to  join  the  Post* 

The  services  of  the  Post  are  well  known  among  veterans  of  Greek 
extraction  who  served  In  the  U«  3.   Army*  All  members  are  asked 
to  eisslst  In  getting  more  members,  so  that  the  Post  may  become  a 
powerful  one* 


GRXSK 


III  D 

II  B  2  d  (1) 


Salonikl,  Jan.  2b,  1930. 

Lm'TER  OF  APPRECIATION 
UNIlED  Si'ATES  NAVAL  HOSPllAL,  GREAT  LAKES,  ILL* 


p.  2.-  Mr.  Editor  of  Saloniki: 

In  the  name  of  all  disabled  Greek  veterans  or  the  World  War,  who  are  re- 
ceiving government  hospitalization  here,  I  hasten  to  express  our  appre- 
ciation and  gratitude  for  your  kindness  amd  generosity  in  mailing  a  copy 
of  your  publication  to  each  one  of  our  Greek  boys  here.  Mr.  Editor, 
every  Monday,  the  day  on  which  we  receive  your  newspaper  is  like  a  holi- 
day to  us,  because  it  makes  us  feel  that  we  are  not  forgotten  by  our 
fellow  Greeks.   It  is  just  like  a  stimulant  to  the  mind  and  body  to  read 
the  affairs  of  the  Greek  community  ana  the  affairs  of  our  beloved  Greece. 

Also,  kindly  convey  our  appreciation  to  Hellenic  Post  No.  343  of  the 
American  Legion,  and  especially  to  John  Giannikakis,  for  their  kind  visit 
and  for  the  presents  they  brought  to  us.  Such  visits  from  the  outside  world 
make  us  forget  our  troubles  and  pains,  and  feel  that  we  still  are  members 
of  this  great  commonwealth. 


-  2  - 


GREEK  (-  V1.PA.  si 


Saloniki ,  Jan.  2d.  1930* 
Thfitnking  you  all  from  the  bottom  of  our  heart  we  respectfully  remain, 

Disabled  Veterans  of  the  U.S.N.H. 
Great  Lakes,  111. 
By  Michael  Maistros* 


III  D  SHB!BK 

IV  The  teeek  Press «  Nov.  6,  1929. 

AMERICAN  LEMON 

The  Hellenic' Post  No.  343  of  the  American  Legion,  in  a  meeting  on 
Tuesday,  October  29  at  the  Sherman  Hotels  elected  officers  for  1930* 
Thejr  are: 

Commander*  George  S.  Porikos 

Senior  Vice-Commander-  L.  Nigal 

First  Junior  Vice- Commander-  Louis  P.  Vercos 

Second  Junior  Vice-Commander-  C.  Adonopoulus 

Finance  Officer-  D.  Delevois 

Medical  Officer-  Dr»  C.  Koursoiimis 

Judge  Advocate-  D.  a.  Tasiopoulos 

Service  Officer-  Hercules  Malaranes 

Athletic  Officer-  Fotis  Petmezas 

Historian-  O.  Spannon 

Auditor-  D.  E.  Alex 

Chaplain-  C.   Chicles 

Sergeant-at-Arms-  John  M.  Dayantis 

Publicity  Officer-  A.  Pantelis 


-s- 


III  D 


The  Oreek  Press,  Nov.  6,  1929 • 


GBEEK 


Members  of  the  Executive  Committee: 

Sajn  N.  Boris 
Aristotle  Collias 
N.  P.  Conglis 

Installation  will  take  place  November  12,  at  the  Sherman  Hotels 


Ill  D 
IV 


GrRliiEK 


o 


Vk 


o 


The  Greek  Press,  July  17,  1929 


TrL2   GREEK  CHAPTER  0?  TI-.L  A'::RICA:^  LEill 


Mr.  3-eorge  Porikos  ';7os  elected  reT^repent^^tive  of  the  i.e"' Tenic  Post  I'O. 
3U3  of  the  Anericpn  I-e^lon  to  c-^.ttend  the  convention. 


The  convention  r:ill  t^ke  pl<?ce  in  Hock  Island,  Illinois,  towards  the  end 
of  Jill?/'  rnd  vdl"^  hrve  present  i^.em'bers  of  all  the  chapters  in  Illinois. 


ufiSBK 


•m 


III  B  1  .  ^-  ^  '^•^• 

^^J  ^  *'  Salonlki,   Oct.   6,   1928,  p.   3 

III  H 

H*  MATJRIKIDES  IN  OUR  COlMJNITr 

Last  Monday  there  arrived  from  Greece  H.  Maurikides,  Secretary  at  the 
American  Legation  in  Athens,  Greece.  Mr.  Maurikides,  twelve  years 
ago,  was  a  citizen  of  Chicago  and  is  well-known  among  the  Greeks.  He 
is  the  foiinder  of  the  Athens  Post  of  the  American  Legion,  and  came  to 
the  United  States  as  a  delegate  of  the  Post  to  the  lOth  Convention 
of  the  Legion,  which  will  take  place  at  San  Antonio,  Texas,  on  Oct. 
10th.  After  he  was  entertained  by  many  friends,  he  left  for  the 
Convention,  promising  to  return  to  Chicago  for  a  ten  days  sojourn. 

He  has  two  resolutions,  of  the  Athens  Post  to  present  at  the  Conven- 
tion, and  we  have  no  doubt  that  the  general  assembly  will  pass  upon 
them* 


-2-- 


SRSEK 
Salonikl ,  Oct.  6,  1928. 


VVPA  (ILL)  PROJ,  3027? 


The  first  is  to  demand  that  a  law  be  passed  by  the  United  States 
Congress  permitting  Oreek  vetersuis,  who  served  honorably  in  the 
United  States  Army  and  are  good  citizens,  to  bring  to  America 
their  wives  and  children  above  the  ouota  of  the  immigration  law* 
These  Sreek  boys  who  fought  for  the  Stars  and  Stripes  and  are 
good  American  citizens,  wish  to  be  permanently  established  here 
with  their  families. 

The  second  resolution  is,  that  the  American  Legion,  as  a  whole, 
through  its  Executive  Committee,  assist  the  Athens  Post,  financially, 
to  build  in  Athens  an  edifice  of  the  Lefrion,  which  will  serve  as 
a  meeting  place  for  every  American  who  visits  the  G-reek  capital • 


Ill  D 


Salonikl^  July  14,  1928,  p*  4 
HELLENIC  POST  NO.  343 


&RSEK 


DEPARTUENT  OF  ILLINOIS,  THE  AMERICAN  LEGION. 

The  members  of  the  Hellenic  Post  No.  343  of  the  American  Legion,held 
their  regular  July  meeting  last  Tuesday  evening  in  the  Sherman  Hotels 
at  which  meeting  delegates  and  alternates  were  elected  to  the  Illinois 
Department  ConTention  to  be  held  at  Watikegan,  Illinois,  Sept.  8,  9, 
and  10,  1938. 

Demetrios  A.  Tasiopoulos,  a  well  known  Chicago  attorney,  and  Dr.  Uinas 
Joannides,  a  prominent  Chicago  physician  and  stirgeon,  were  elected 
delegates  to  the  convention,  and  Demetrius  J.  Georgeteiv,  a  grocer 
at  2583  North  Clark  street,  suad  George  J.  Alex,  a  member  of  the  well* 
known  Chicago  firm  of  Peppas  and  Alex  Co.^  were  elected  alternates. 

Theeleeted  ^^legates  and  alternates  are  well  qxialified  for  their 
positions  and  will  represent  the  Hellenic  Post  at  the  convention 
with  credit* 


Ill  D  SREBK 

Salonlkl ,  May  5,  1928,  p.  6 


•m>^ 


THE  HELLENIC  POST* 


WPA  (!Ll.)PROJ«  30275 


The  Hellenic  Post  of  the  American  Legion  invites  legionnaires  of 
Greek  extraction,  their  ^^iveB,  and  friends,  to  attend  its  opening 
meeting  which  will  take  place  next  Tuesday  8  P«  M.  at  the  Sherman 
Hotels  Refreshments  and  entertainments  will  follow  the  meeting* 

The  women's  auxiliary  post,  which  was  formed  recently,  was 
invited  and  accepted  the  invitation  to  he  present  at  the  meeting. 

Mr.  H.  Malapanis,  president  of  the  Post,  works  with  zeal  and  self  denial 
to  make  the  Hellenic  Post  one  of  the  best  of  the  Legion. 

It  is  the  duty  of  every  vetersui  of  Oreek  extraction  to  join  the 
Post,  for  his  own  interest  and  the  prestige  of  the  Greek  name. 
Become  a  legionnaire!   It  is  an  honor  to  he  one* 


Ill  D 

vr 


GBMK  ! 


Salonikit  Jan.  7,  1928,  p»  3 

HELLENIC  POST  NO •343 
DEPARTMENT  OP  ILLINOIS 

TH3  AMERICM  LEMON* 


The  Hellenic  Poet  of  the  American  Legion  held  Its  election  for  1928. 
The  following  officers  are  elected: 


Commander—- —Hercules  Malapanes 

Senior  Vice  Co mmander-Deme trios  A.  Taslopoulos 
let.  Junior  Vice  Commandeip— •— Loul s  Nlgas 
2nd  Junior  Vice  Commander— —Peter  Mechales 

Finance  Officer- Demetrlos  J.  Georgetsls 

Uedlcad  Officer— —-Dr.  Mlnas  Joannldes 

Publicity  Officer- -Demetrlos  N.  Delevols 

Judge  Advocate- —George  S.  Porlkos 

Service  Officer— Donald  J.  Pierce 

Athletic  Officer-^ — — ~ — ^James  Papas 

Historian— — —George  Georgandas 

Auditor——- — --—Demetrius  E.  Alex 

Chaplain—— — —-Alexander  Castrltsls 


Salonlklt  Jan.  7,  1928. 

Sergeant-at-Ann8-~~- ..-^^— Nicholas  Z.  Kollas 

EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE. 

Malapanesy  Taslopoulos^  GeorgetslSy  Alex^  DeLevois,  Gust  PatsioSp 
Dr.  Jofiumldesp  Eolias  Thomas  Leventls. 

Installation  of  the  new  officers  will  take  place  on  Jan.  30th  8  P.M. 
at  the  Red  Rooffl«  Hotel  La  Salle. 

Post  national  commander  B.  P.  Savage  and  Post  Depairtment  Commander  7.  C. 
Watkins  will  be  the  installing  officers. 

A  sergeant  bugler  and  a  drummer  from  the  Illinois  National  Gxiard  will 
land  military  color  to  the  ceremonies.  Jim  Bowers,  of  Advertising 
Men^s  Post,  will  recite  his  famous  selection  ••40  Hommes  and  8  Cheveaiix.»* 
A  well  known  singer  will  sing  a  few  selections.  Refreshments  will 
be  served  and  a  dance  will  follow  the  installing  ceremonies. 


r 


11 


III  D 

I  a 

IV 


hN'jih; 


Greet  Star,  Jan*  6,  1928. 

HELLSmC  POST  ELECTS  NEW  OFFIGEBS 

Hellenlo  Poet  Number  343  of  the  AnericaA  Legion  will  install  its  new         % 
officers  on  January  30 »  1928 »  at  tlie  Hotel  La  Salle*  ^ 

The  following  officers  have  been  elected  and  will  be  officially  installed  on  O 
the  thirtieth:  Consiandex',  Hercules  Ualapanes;  Senior  Commander,  Demitrios  A.      ^ 
Tasiopulos;  First  Junior  Vice  Commander »  Louis  Nigas;  Second  Junior  Vice 
Commander,  Peter  Machales;  Finance  Officer,  Demitrios  J.   Georgetsis;  Medical 
Officer,  Dr*  Minas  Joannides;  Publicity  Officer,  Demitrios  N.  Delevois; 
Judge  AdYOcate,  George  S.   Porikos;  Service  Officer,  Demetrios  J#  Pierce; 
Athletic  Officer,  James  Pappas;  Historian,  George  Georgandas;  Auditor, 
Demetrios  E.  Alex;  Chaplain,  Alexander  P.  Castritsis;  Sergeant-at-arms , 
Nicholas  Z.   Eollias;  ExecutiTe  Coim&ittee,  Hercules  Halapanes,  Demetrios 
A.   Tasiopulos,  Demetrios  J.  Georgetsis,  George  J.  Alex,  Demetrios  N*  Dele- 
▼ios.  Gust  Patsios,  Dr.  Minas  Joannides,  Nicholas  Z.  Kollias,  Thomas  Leventis. 


o 

CO 

err 


i 


r«t*rt»!V«o«';  »-r.»-. 


-T3 


-  2  -  GHBSK 

Greek  Star,  Jan.  6,  1928. 

The  adopted  sons  of  AaiBrica,  of  Greek  birth,  as  well  as  those  born  here  of 

Greek  parentage,  can  mutually  share  in  the  honor  of  victory  in  the  World 

War,  in  which  thousands  of  Greek  soldiers  participated.  Ail  inarched  shoulder 

to  shoulder  v/ith  the  American  boys  to  dedicate  the  Aiaerican  flag,  victorious 

on  the  field  of  honor  in  the  new  Thermopylae  of  Belgium  and  Prance.  ^ 

CD 

The  Hellenic  Post,  which  occupies  a  prominent  position  as  a  group  of  the 
American  Legion,  stands  today  among  Greeks  as  the  divine  inspiration  of 
patriotism  and  Americanism.  Our  young  men  have  proved  by  fighting  in  the 
World  7/ar  that  they  came  to  this  co\intry  not  only  to  be  benefited  by  the 
rich  opportunities  afforded  to  them  as  citizens  but  also  to  share  in  the 
responsibilities  of  their  adopted  country.  To  those  heroes  v/ho  stood  by 
the  principles  that  are  symbolized  by  the  Star-Spangled  Banner  we  me   ever- 
lasting gratitude  for  the  great  service  which  they  rendered  to  their  country 
and  to  humanity • 


on 


-  5  -  GREEK 

Greek  Star>  Jan.  6,  1928. 

T7e  are  proud  that  they  are  scions  of  the  "glory  that  was  Greece,"  and  nov/      ^ 

belong  to  the  land  that  stands  for  the  highest  and  noblest  ideals  of  republican  ^ 

government,  I 'ore  power  to  the  members  of  the  /aaerican  Legion  who  strove  to     F 

conquer  the  enemy  that  freedom  night  triumph!  ^-- 

As  the  deeds  of  the  brave  men  will  be  forever  remexnbered,  so  the  American  Legion  2 
and  the  Hellenic  Post  will  persist  as  long  as  one  man  of  them  survives.  The     g 
success  of  the  American  organization  inspires  us  with  memories  of  the  noble 
deeds  of  the  martyrs  of  the  great  war  who  made  the  supreme  sacrifice,  leaving 
to  their  comrades  the  rich  inheritance  of  all  that  is  highest  in  America  and 
in  her  institutions. 


Ill  D 

II  A  2 

III  H 


«0 


o 


\ 


S  W.P.A.  z) 


SAIOTTI?:!,    Ju'^T  -^0,    1^27 


TheO'^?:^e  Pol.a^lr'.is 


dore  Palr^micl^,    r^r'^^rv^  officer   '^f  th<=*  •^'^ri'^'^n  Army  rn'^   former  "b-nker,    no'  in 
''Greece,    is   in  y^rv   ^ood  h<^s1th  ?r.d   is  not  'i'^n.^f^^ronplv  ill    -^c   som*^  of  the  ^hic  ,9:0 
Nerspcp^rs  h -^v^  published,      Soon  the   G-re^V:  comnrmity  of  Chic-30  ^'^ill  l^e  honor^^d 
'^'ith  his   return. 


Ill   D 


(irlciii^K 


Saloniki^  Dec.   18,  1926. 


JiLSCrriONS  OF  O.-yiCiilKS   OF  GxHiikiK  AMttiKlCM  JLilGION. 

The  Chapter  343  of  the  Greek  Americm  Legion  has  elected  as  new   officers: 

D«  k.   Tasiopoulos,  oommander;  i:*  oonglis,  or.    vice-oommander;  ii«  Verdos, 
1st*  «ir«  Vice-^Coinmander ;  N«  Cachavos,  2nd  Jr.  ViceHiioinmander;  Th. 
Michacopoulos,  Finance  Officer;  P.  Stavropoulos,  chaplain;  uus  roles, 
uergeant  at  iirms;  Jaunes  Papas,  Athletic  Official;  D.   Del  vols,  Auditor; 
P«  kechales.  Historian;  C.  Koursoiimis,  Medical  Offical;  A.  A.  Pantelis, 
Publicity;  J.  Dayiantis,  bervice  official. 


Ill  D 


k:imm: 


SALONIKI .  May  15,  1926 

Greek  Chapter  of  the  American  Legion 

The  drive  of  the  Greek  branch  of  the  American  Legion  for  new  members  has 
just  begun. 

At  the  last  convention  of  the  American  Legion,  at  Omaha,  Nebraska,  it  was 
resolyed,  to  begin  the  drive  for  members  at  once,  and  not  to  stop,  until  every 
Greek  of  the  American  Expeditionary  Forces,  became  a  member  of  the  American 
Legion. 

It  is  the  sacred  duty  of  every  veteran  of  Hellenic  extraction  to  become  a 
member  of  the  Legion.  Uembers  of  the  Legion  are  the  flower  of  the  mascoline 
sex  of  America.  It  is  composed  of  men  who  marched  -under  the  Stars  and  Stripes 
in  the  World  War.  Every  veteran  of  Hellenic  origin  who  becomes  a  member  of 
the  Greek  branch  enhances  the  prestige  of  the  Greek  population  of  Chicago. 

Become  a  member  of  the  Greek  chapter  No,  3^3  of   the  American  Legion. 

D.  Delivoys,  Manager  of  Publicity  of 
the  Greek  Chapter  of  the 
American  Legion. 


TTT  T)  (jxtEEK 

Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Apr.  30,  1926. 

THE  GREEK  CHAPTER  OP  THE  AIvERICAN  LEGION 

The  campaign  for  increasing  the  membership  has  begun  with  resiilts  far 
exceeding  every  expectation, 

The  Greek  chapter,  under  the  capable  leadership  of  Captain  K. 

Kousoumis  and  with  the  full  cooperation  of  its  officials  and  members, 
has  formulated  plans  which  will  enable  it  to  become  the  first  chapter 
in  the  city  auid  perhaps  in  the  state. 

It  is  the  sacred  duty  of  every  former  soldier  of  Greek  descent  who  is 
not  a  member  of  the  chapter  (and  there  are  hundreds  of  them)  to  hasten 
to  enroll. 

•  •  •  •  •  Every  former  soldier  of  Greciaui  descent  who  becomes  a  member 
of  the  Greek  chapter  will  not  only  honor  himself  but  will  also  greatly 
contribute  to  the  prestige  of  the  Greek  community  of  Chicago. 

'D.  Delevois, 

Publishing  Itemager. 


Ill  D 


GE2SK 


Salonlkl  >  Mar.  27,  1926. 

(SffiSK-JaiSRICAN  L3GI0N  HONORS  MR.  RAKOS 

The  body  of  the  deceased  Paul  Rakos  was  bedecked  with  flowers  and  wrapped 
with  the  American  Flag.  The  legionaires  marched  to  his  last  place  of  rest. 

Paul  Rakos,  having  come  to  this  countiTr  in  1910,  adopted  this  country  as  his 
own,  thus  becoming  an  American  by  choice.  He  loved  the  American  flag,  not 
particularly  because  of  the  bright  colors,  or  stripes  and  stars,  but  because 
of  its  great  symbolism;  because  of  the  great  principles  for  which  it  stands, 
one  of  which  is  that,  •'Equal  opportunity  be  given  to  everyone. «  As  he  gladly 
donned  the  uniform  in  defense  of  his  adopted  country,  we  may  truly  call  him 
a  one  hundred  per  cent  American,  for  he  who  is  ready  and  willing  to  Uve  by 
certain  just  principles  must  also  be  ready  to  defend  and  if  necessary  to  die 
in  upholding  such  principles.  Such  principles  that  one  can  live  or  die  by 
are  contained  in  our  Constitution  of  the  United  States  of  America* 


OREEK 


»'  •• 


III  D 
I  C 
1  » 
IV 


CHICAGO  GREEK  DAILY.  Dec.  I5.  I92U 
The  Oreek  Legion's  Fete. 


An  unusual  ceremony  is  being  prepared  by  the  Oreek-American  Legion  of  War 
Veterans.  This  organization,  under  ceremonial  leadership  of  Mr.  Stati  Mitchel, 
will  hold  its  imitiation  of  new  officers.  Dr.  Const.  Koursoumias,  present  com- 
mander, invites  all  fellow  nationals  of  our  Community  to  he  there,  thus  honoring 
hy  their  presence  and  support  morally,  the  noble  efforts  of  our  good  and  select- 
ed youth  who,  by  their  Legion,  remind  many  Americans  that,  as  sons  of  the  immor- 
tal Greecian  race,  and  deeply  conscious  of  their  descent,  they  do  not  pay  tribute 
only  to  the  God  of  Profit,  Hermes,  only,  but  that  when  honor  and  duty  demand, 
they  can  also  cheer  the  ^^d  of  War,  Mars. 

The  sentiment  of  hatred  against  aliens,  so  much  intensified  lately,  by  a 
portion  of  native  Americans,  ougjit  to  be  crushed  against  such  associations  as 
the  Greek-American  Legion,  in  order  to  come  to  itself  and  realize  that  all  immi- 
grants have  helped  and  do  help  toward  the  present  magnificence  of  their  adopted 
country. 


/  _  \ 


)age  2. 


GBEEK 


CHICAGO  GREEK  DAILY,  Dec.  15,  192U. 

That  is  why  we  think  that  it  is  a  necessary  duty  and  an  ohligation,  on 
our  part,  to  support  and  encourage  organizations  similar  to  the  Greek-American 
Legion. 

This  aim,  we  will  accomplish  hy  going  to  the  aristocratic  Drill  Hall, 
Capitol  Building,  on  Randolph  and  State  Sts.,  next  Tuesday,  S  P.M.,  where  a 
pleasant  surprise  is  anticipated,  etc. 

Let  our  slogan  "be:   "All  to  the  fete  of  the  Legion." 


GBEBK 


Saloniki.  D«c.  13,  1924* 
THE  GREEK  POST  OF  THE  AMERICAN  LEGION  TO  INSTALL  ITS  OFFICERS 


p.  3*— »Ih«  Greek  Poet  of  the  American  Legiont  whiehy  by  the  way,  is  one  of 
the  moat  active  In  the  State  of  IHlnoley  will  Install  Its  new  officers  on 
the  16th  of  this  month  at  8  p«  m.   in  the  Capitol  Building* 

The  committee  on  arrangements  for  this  affair  has  invited  Greek  musicians 
to  play  for  the  occasion*  It  has  also  invited  the  baritone  Ur.   Leonidas 
Kardnes  to  singt  and  Ur.   P.  Voumas  with  his  orchestra  will  entertain  those 
who  attend  with  popular  musio  and  Greek  f  olk-«songs« 


in   "•'•"  *■■'! 


III  D 

Salonlkl.  Nov.  15,  1924. 

ELECTION  OF  THE  GREEK  DIVISION  OP  THE  AMERICAN  LEGION 

p«2«.^TliA  Greek  division  of  tho  American  Legion  on  last  Thursday  elected  its 
administrative  council  for  1925*  The  new  officers  will  be  installed  at  the 
beginning  of  the  year* 

They  are  C.  Koursoumis,  comnander,  T*  Geroulas,  senior  vice-commander,  1. 
Costopoulos,  first  junior  vice-commander,  Gust.  Poulos,  second  junior  vice- 
comnander,  Charles  Limbert,  treasurer,  T.  Papadopoulos,  historian,  P. 
Stavropoulos,  chaplain.  A*  Collias,  service  officer,  P.  T.  Pappas,  auditor, 
James  Pappas,  athletic  officer,  D.  E.  Alex,  publicity  officer,  H.  Ualapanes, 
medical  officer  and  S*  Andeppas,  sergeant-at-arms« 


Ill  D 

Salonlki,  Oct.  11,  I924. 

THE  GREEK- AMSRI CAN  LEGION'S  DAKCE 


GREEK 


WPA  (ILL)  ^RO;,  3027^ 


p.  2~In  the  beautifully  decorated  dance-hall  of  the  Sherman  Hotel  more  than 
eight  hundred  people  of  both  sexes  recently  gathered  to  enjoy  the  magnifi- 
cent and  impressive  dance  of  the  Greek-American  Legion. 

A  large  orchestra,  an  abundance  of  flowers,  and  a  well- stocked  buffet  with 
polite  service  by  the  reception  committee  and  their  assistants  made  this 
dance  memorable* 

All  departed  after  midnight  in  the  best  of  spirits* 


Ill  D  f.A^  vvjH  ^ 


SECOND  ANNUAL  PICNIC  OF  THE  (SEEK  POST  OF  THE  AMERICAN  LEGION* 

p«  3^  The  Greek  Poet  of  the  Aaerican  Legion  will  giro  ite  eeeond  aninial  pionie  at 
Xr^ing  Park  boulerard  and  the  Dee  Plainee  rireri  where  it  wae  held  laet  year. 

The  entertaiiunent  committee  ie  making  every  effort  to  eatisy  completely  all  who 
attend.  To  reach  the  park^  take  the  Irring  Fark  car  to  the  end  of  the  line^ 
where  bueeee  will  be  waiting  to  conrey  you  to  the  picnic  grounde*  Kindly  honor 
the  Legion  by  your  preeence* 


III  D 
I  G 


GREBE 


Salonikl .  November  10,  1923, 


e^NLHw; 


SOII}IBR»  GEOHGEE  DILB07,  EXIIED  IN  THE  BA!TTI£  OF  BELLBAU 
WOODS,  PROCIABED  AS  ONE  OF  IHE  WORID^S  GREATEST  HEROES 


Officers  of  the  Amy  and  fellow  soldiers  will  pairticipate  in  honoring  the 
memory  of  George  Dilboy,  to  whom  Congress  awarded  a  medal  of  honor  for  dis- 
tinguished courage*  He  was  killed  in  action  at  the  battle  of  Belleau  Woods 
in  France. 

George  Dilboy  lost  his  life  in  the  Belleau  Woods*  His  body  was  sent  to  his 
parents*  place  of  residence ,  Alasata,  Turkey,  where  the  Turkish  soldiers  re- 
moved the  American  flag  and  dishonored  the  dead  body*  This  incident  caused 


3> 


Washington,  D*  C.  November  4,  1923.        ^ 

r— 

The  corpse  of  George  Dilboy  of  Massachusetts,  declared  by  the  United  States  ^ 
War  Department  one  of  the  world's  greatest  heroes,  will  be  buried  with  full  2 
military  honors  in  Arlington  Cemetery.  co 


i 


Ill  D  -  2  -  GRBSK 

I  G 

Saloniki,  November  10,  1923. 

diplomatic  friction  betv/een  the  United  States  and  Hirkey.   jRie  corpse  of  George 
Dilboy  was  sent  to  be  buried  in  the  United  States  at  the  request  of  his  parents.  ^ 

To-day  the  V/ar  Department  submitted  its  plans  for  the  burial  ceremony  with  the   p 
following  note:  -^ 

♦♦The  history  of  the  heroism  of  this  yo\ing  soldier  of  Greek  descent  is  glorious.  2 
The  sq\xad  to  which  he  was  attached  was  under  the  constant  fire  of  German  machine- 
gxms  zo   such  an  extent  that  the  second  lieutenant  could  not  see  any  way  by  which 
they  could  reach  the  machine-gxm  nest.  A  lad  with  an  automatic  pistol  in  hand 
jumped  up  and  said, 

•TLieutenant ,  may  I  have  "che  honor  of  wiping  out  that  nest?" 

This  young  man,  who  was  no  other  than  Dilboy,  lay  prone  upon  the  gro\ind  and  so 
advemced  by  crawling  ^oward  the  neat/,   killing  many  machine-gunners  with  his 
automatic  pistol*  In  his  advance  he  was  twice  wounded  by  the  Germans;  he  did 
not  stop  to  "Dhink  about  himself  but  kept  on  going.  When  he  reached  his 


CO 


-o 


III  D  -  3  -  GREEK 

I  G 

Salonlkl >  November  10,  1923, 
destination,  he  foiind  that  two  Germans  remained  alive. 

As  he  rose  the  continuous  shooting  by  the  German  cut  off  his  right  leg.  Again 
he  fell  prone  and  advanced,  assisted  by  his  left  heel*  He  turned  his  head  aixi   r= 
shot  the  remaining  two  Geimans*  C 

Lying  on  one  side  and  raising  his  right  hand,  he  gave  his  squadron  "Dhe  signal   2 
to  advance  and  died  with  a  smile  on  his  face.  ^ 

ro 


I 


-»> 


III  ^ 

I  c 

IV 


GREEIC 


Corresioondence  of  '.'.r.  A.  A.  Pantelis 
221  v..   La  Salle  ^^t.,  Chica.'O,  Illinois 

March  2,s  1923. 

(Letter  sent  by  ^i-eorw^'e  F.  Carroll,  Secretary  of  the  Cook  County 
American  Le{i:ion  Association  of  Illinois,  to  \'.t.   A.  A.  Pantelis) 

My  dear  Mr.  Pantelis: 

At  the  lafit  T.eetin^-  of  the  Cook  County  American  Legion  Association  held 


on  I.larch  7th,  192o,  you  were  imanimously  elected  as  a  Delegate-at-Large. 

Tae   Officers  and  Directors  of  the  Association  are  very  desirous  of  se- 
curing the  advantage  of  your  counsel  and  judfcment  in  the  adiniaistrati on 
of  the  Cooic  Comity  Araerican  Le^rion  Association,  and  would  be  very  happy 
if  you  can  accept  the  office. 


»  • 


t  ' 


III  D  -  2  -  

^„^  Mar.  23,  1923. 

Correcpondence  of  iV.   A.  A.  Pa^itelis 

^•e  a-Tprecinte  that  you  are  a  very  busy  raan,  but  thiG  added  obligation  of 
service  in  this  connection,  v;e  feel  sure  will  aopeal  to  you. 

May  we  hfi.v^:   an  early  acknowledgment  th?.t  you  will  serve? 

Youry  very  truly, 

Cook  Co^JLnty  AmeriCcUi  Ler^ion  Association, 

George  F.  Carroll, 
Secretary, 


Ill  D 

IV 


•'^•H'^'E' 


Corresoondence  of  l.'r.  A.  A.  Pantelis, 
??1  ■'.  Ln  Salle  St.,    Chica-o .  Illinoic 

!'r.  A.  A.  Pantelis, 
155  v..    Clr,r>  St. 
Chica-'c,  111. 

:,"v  dear  "r.  Pant ^  lis: 

At    the  la^t    . .eetin/;  o:    the    Cook   County  A-   rica:.   ..e^io-i  Association  liield 
on  harch   7,    19Po,    you  v/ero  unaniinoueily   elected   as   a  i)ele^ate-at-Lf>r^:;e. 

The   officers   and   directcia^   of   t'le  Association   are  desirous   of   securing- 
the    r.avantaje   of  your   counr^el   r^fiCi   jud.^:ment    in   the   acrninic-traticn  of    tne 
Uool:  County^Arnerican  Legion  Association,    ano.  w^ula  be   v-ry  ha -py   if  you 
can  acceot   the   office,      '"e  a>ir)reciate   th'-.t   you  -re  a  very  busy  .aan,    but 
this  added  oulii^:ation  of   service    in  this  connection,    v;e   feel   s'are  v/ill 
appeal   to   you.      h.ay  ve  have   nn   early  acknov  led^ment    that  you  v;il].   serve? 


Yours   ver^'    truly. 
Cook  Coiinty  Ar-nerlcan  Le,c;;;ion  Association,    Ly  Jeorge  i^h    Carroll,    Secretary. 


( 


in  D 

Salonlki.  Feb.  10,  1923, 

INIS^STING  INFCSUyUlTKm  FCR  THE  6BEEK  VETERANS     OP 

THE  iUIERICAN  ARlff. 


GMEK 


WPA  ;1L^.)  PROJ.  30270 


it  a  special  meeting  of  Hellenic  Post  343  of  the  Aiaerican  Legion  the  tindereigned 
were  appointed  to  a  task  irtiich  we  undertake  with  pleasure,  naaely,  to  fill  out 
bonus-blanks  or  to  render  any  other  senriee,  including  notaurization  of  bonus- 
applications,  free  of  charge  to  all  Greeks  who  senred  the  iveriean  Anqr  in  the 
World  War.  Apply  toi 

D,  £•  Alex,  167  West  Lake  street. 

Ganas,       68  West  Van  Buren  street. 

Da  Tasiopoulos  U  South  l4t  Salle  street e 

k.   Pandelis  155  North  Clark  street ^  Room  816 • 

He  Conglls   155  North  Clark  street,  Room  513a 


HI  D  -  a  •  gREEK 


Saloniklt  Feb.  10,  1923* 


D*  lUtekell  29  South  La  Salle  street ,  Room  356» 


For  the  committee i  Nickolaoe  Conglis^ 


^f^-  0m  PRO].  3027^ 


.'*-  V^V   -•  H'^^^.T^^-^t- 


III  D 
II  D  10 

Chicago  Greek  Daily.  Aug.  20,  1922. 


GRESK 


WPA  (ILL.)  PROi.  30275 

DANCE  FOR  TiE  BENEFIT  OF  TiiE  GREEK  rOLlT  OF  TiL  /JaERIJ.-.;; 

The  Greek  post  of  the  American  Legion  will  hold  its  annual  dance  in  tne  Hotel 
Sherman»  next  Sunday  night.   The  purpose  of  this  affair  is  i^ailanthropic;  tne" 
proceeds  will  be  disposed  of  for  tne  benefit  of  injured  :ne::ibers  of  the  Greek 
Post. 

To  this  dance  of  the  brave  Greek  Veterans  of  the  .-mericrin  Army,  who  were  loyal 
to  their  Greek  descent,  and  who  elevated  the  Greek  na  3    to  hi[  h  reputation,  W3 
have  no  doubt  that  every  one  will  hasten  to  take  part  in  "^.he  benefit  [^iven  in 
honor  of  the  injured  veteran  members  of  the  organization. 


■t^iV:  •■■^WS  •  ■     '^  ■-*   '-     .  '  iV -j-'-o- .'    •-    . .- :'.     c^T -iji.^^-- r—    -,^-^^..^.    ,.*<"• 


Ill   D 


GRSSK 


n 

VT 


IV  Saloniki,   ?eb.   4,   1922. 

iKLL::::;ic  post  Cj  tii:]  ali^.^c^^:  legion 

On  January  19  the  installment  ol'   the  new  council  of  the  Hellenic  Post  of 
the  American  Legion  took  place  in  the  Ilorrison  Hotel.  Various  speeches 
were  made  by  officers  of  the  American  Legion  Post. 

Mr.  Ganan,  retiring  president,  received  a  valuable  gift  from  the  Post  in 
appreciation  of  his  fine  work.  IJr.  D.  Nickolopoulos,  ovmer  of  the  Ritz 
Laundry,  v;as  elected  president.  A.  Pantezis,  or^^ani^^er  of  the  Post,  vms   in 
charge  of  tixe  installation  ceremony. 


■::1 


GBEEK 


III  D 

II  D  10 

III  B  2 


Chicago  Greek  Dally.  Sept.  23,1921. 


/WSSS.   WCMEN'S  AUXILIARY  TO  M^ 


Next  Monday,  Oct.  26,  the  Greek  Women's  Atixiliaiy  of  the  American 
Women's  League,  will  hold  a  ceremony  for  the  "benefit  of  Greek  veterans  of  the 
American  Army,  \mder  the  presidency  of  the  consvil  of  Greece,  109  N.  Dearhom 
St.,  Headquarters  of  the  American  Women's  League,  2  P.M.  until  11  P." 


Ill  D 
II  A  2 


GREEK 


Saloniki ,  Iviar.  5,  1921. 


ANIMAL  HELLENIC  POST  DANCE 


Last  Sunday,  in  the  beautiful  hall  of  the  lUasonic  Temple,  the  annual  dance 
of  the  patriotic  iiellenic  Post,  Number  343  of  the  American  Legion,  was 
given.  It  was  attended  by  the  finest  people  of  the  community,  and  was  well 
conducted.  The  members  of  the  Post  tried  very  hard  to  please  their  guests, 
and  should  be  commended  for  this  effort.  The  people  who  attended  this  dance 
should  also  be  commended,  because  by  doing  so  they  aided  these  young  men 
who  fought  so  gallantly,  and  who  always  rush  to  attend  and  support  affairs 
given  by  other  organizations. 

During  the  dance  flowers  were  presented  to  the  ladies,  and  various  candies 
and  calces  were  served,  which  had  been  donated  to  the  Post  by  the  confection- 
ery company  of  kelissinos  and  Sia.  A  great  number  of  people  participated 
in  the  Grand  karch,  creating  an  impressive  scene.  Lisxiy   comments  were  heard 
about  the  remarkable  success  of  the  dance. 


Ill  D  -  2  -  GEBEK 

II  A  2 

Saloniki,  Mar.  5,  1921. 

The  chairman  of  the  dance  was  A.A.  Pantelis;  his  assistants  were..... 

Saloniki  wishes  to  congratulate  the  Post. 


Ill  D  CSEKTCK" 

II  A  1 

I  G  Salonlki.Sept>  4,  1920. 

IV 

ANNOUNCEMENT  BY  GREEK  LEGION  POST 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Greek  Post  of  the  American  Legion,  }JJt.   Sallas, 
was  elected  to  take  the  place  of  Mr.  A.  A.   Pantelis,  ^o  had  resigned. 

Ur.   Pantelis,  nho  se2r7ed  as  lieutenant  during  the  World  War,  and  who  is 
one  of  the  finest  lawyers  in  the  city,  is  now  a  candidate  for  judge  on  the 
Democratic  ticket  in  the  coming  election  of  September  15^ 

The  canons  of  the  American  Legion  forbid  any  officers  to  hold  office  and 
serve  a  political  party  at  the  same  time.  The  Greek  Post  extends  its 
thanks  to  Mr.   Pantelis  for  his  fine  service,  and  it  takes  this  opportunity 
of  wishing  him  every  possible  success. 

At  the  same  meeting,  Ur.  Sallas,  A.  Pantelis,  D.  Tassiopoulos,  D.  Alex, 
A*  Gollias  and  Ur.  Sanders,  were  chosen  to  represent  the  Greek  Post  at 


^=5 


III  D  -  2  -  GREEK 

II  A  1 

I  G  SalonikijSept.  4,  1920,  .<^ ~"\. 

IV 

the  Illinois  Convention  of  the  American  Legion,  which  takes  place 
September  2  and  3  at  the  Medinah  Temple  of  Chicago •  \^   V 

G.  Kolettis,  Publicity  Chairman. 


-r-f Jims'  1  !•  t-iBantwiiitJijjto^i  fci  tmtvumrfi  .-igJ^iwg  fi^  '»r?r  .y  o-^.^^  i^  -  ^-^  -t  - 


III  i^  gRir.K 

* 

Al:;'ou:t(U]::]i:t  by  iij^'iicit 

The  Greek  PoGt  of  the  /jnerican  Lef^ion  is  workinf:  in  cooperation  v/ith  the 
United  States  Govern^iient.  T'ae   Ooverniiient  is  goinr  to  give  ever^r  ex-soldier 
a  medallion  as  a  remenbrance  of  the  Great  '.Jar,   The  Greek  Post  has  or- 
ganized a  committee  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  the  Greek  soldiers  to  receive 
their  medallion. 

All  the  Greek  ex-soldiers  are  reouested  to  bring  their  discharge  papers  to 
the  president  of  the  comr.iittee,  L'r.  N,  Peppan,  at  174  VJest  Randolph' Street. 

It  is  not  necessary  that  you  be  members  of  the  Arn.erican  Legion. 

This  is  an  opportunity  to  get  your  medallions  without  delay. 

(From  office  of  Greek -Post  of  Legion) 

George  Koletis 

Publicity  Chainnan 


.iv-.arassri-. 


Ill  D 


a-R3IK 


Saloniki,  Feb.  14,  1920. 

PRSSSrJTATION  OF  FLAG  TC  GR33K  POST 

The  nen  of  Chicago  who  had  taken  part  in  the  last  T.'ar  organised  the  Greek- 
American  Post  of  the  Aiaerican  Legion. 

• 

The  ACiiean  Society  of  Oliicago,  as  evidence  of  its  appreciation  and  respect 
for  these  brave  laen,  presented  an  iinerican  flag  to  the  Post«  It  was  given 
not  only  by  tlie  Societ^^  but  also  by  the  entire  Greek  Conriunity,  which  had 
contributed  to  the  fund.  The  ncheans  should  be  concratulated  for  their 
appropriate  selection. 


Ill  D  GREEK 

II  A  1 

I  G  Salonlkl  >  Jan*  31,  1920# 

IV 

HELLENIC  POST  OF  THE  AlvERICAN  LEGION 

Hellenic  Post,  Number  343,  of  the  American  Legion  held  a  meeting  on 
January  21,  1920,  at  120  V/est  Adams  Street  and  elected  permanent  officers. 
The  following,  who  were  in  charge  of  the  campaign  for  new  members,  were 
elected* 

A*  A.  Pantelis,  a  lawyer,  with  offices  at  816  Ashland  Block,  formerly  a 
Lieutenant  of  Infantry,  for  months  stationed  at  Camp  Grant,  and  who  was 
chairman  of  the  membership  committee,  was  elected  permanent  commander* 
Thomas  Papadopoulos ,  a  real-estate  salesman,  was  elected  vice-commander* 
Nicholas  C*  Ganas,  the  temporary  adjutant  of  the  Post,  was  unanimously 
elected  permanent  adjutant  in  appreciation  of  the  splendid  work  he  had 
done  as  temporary  adjutant  and  in  assisting  the  membership  committee*  Mr* 
Ganas  was  chief  censor  of  Greek  literature  in  Paris  during  the  war,  and 
afterward  assisted  in  Greek  translations  at  the  Peace  Conference  at 
Versailles*  Nicholas  Conglis,  a  young  lawyer,  was  elected  vice-adjutant* 


Ill  D 


-  2  - 


GREEK 


Saloniki,  Jan.  31,  1920. 


II  A  1 
I  G 
IV 

D»  A.   Alex,  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Peppas  and  Alex,  store  fixture 
manufacturers,  of  Cleveland  and  Chicago,  was  elected  finance  officer. 


Christ  Chiapianitis,  2849  Armitage  Avenue,  one  of  the  most  active  members 
of  the  Post,  was  elected  marshall.  Aristotle  Collias,  an  athlete  of 
note,  was  selected  as  deputy  marshal.  John  Psipastavrou,  a  member  of  the 
membership  committee,  who  secured  the  second  largest  number  of  paid-up 
applications  during  the  four  weeks*  drive  of  the  Post,  was  made  chairman 
of  the  membership  committee,  and  will  have  complete  charge  of  the  enroll- 
ment of  new  members*  George  Koletis,  a  former  newspaper  man,  who  was  con- 
nected with  the  Intelligence  Service  in  France,  was  elected  chairman  of 
the  publicity  committee. 


The  Post  has  a  membership  of  nearly  one  thousand  discharged  soldiers  of 
Hellenic  descent,  and  the  officers  hope  to  have  a  membership  of  at  least 
three  thousand  in  a  very  short  time.  The  Post  has  outlined  a  program  of 
athletics  and  socials  to  keep  the  members  busy. 


n. 


Ill  D  GrKEiilK 

IV 

Saloniki,  Dec.  27,  1919. 

HELLENIC  POST  OF  IKE  i^IERlCAl^  LEGION 

Durine  the  meeting  which  took  place  on  Wednesday,  December  17,  it  was  decided 
to  appoint  a  committee  of  ten  whose  duty  wo\ild  be  to  enroll  new  members.  To 
be  eligible  a  man  must  have  served  in  either  the  American  Army  or  Navy  during 
the  last  war. 

The  dues  were  fixed  at  three  dollars,  with  a  small  charge  of  twenty-five  cents 
for  enrollment.  The  members  of  the  committee  are  A.  A.  Pantelis,  president; 
D.  A»  Tasiopoulos,  secretary, 


...» 


Ill  D 


G5EEK 


SaJLoniki,  Dec*  20,  1919. 

GREEK  POST  OF  TIE   AI.ERICAII  lEGION 

The  American  Legion,  a  political,  and  no  longer  a  military  organization,  is 
composed  of  men  who  enlisted  in  the  V/orld  -Var,  and  has  a  patriotic  program. 
The  Legion  invites  the  Greek  ex-soldiers  to  join  the  Greek  Post.   It  is  an 
honor  to  belong  to  this  organization  whose  members  have  all  served  their 
country. 

• 

Fill  out  the  following  form,  and  send  two  dollars  along  v/ith  it,  to 

N,  C.  Ganas,  adjutant,  Hellenic  Post,  American  Legion,  68  West  Van  Buren 

Street,  Chicago,  Illinois • 


Ill  D 

I  a 

IV 


GRSEl 


rr 


Correspondence  of  V.r.   G.   Uaimion,    206  S.   La  Salle  St. 
Chicago,    Illinois,   August  29,    1919» 

(Letter   sent    by  Mr.    Lee   E.    Ranck,    Director  of 
S-oeaker»s  Eureau  of  the  All-AmeriCcxn  Exposition 
Committee,    to   Mr.    C.    Maminon) 

Dear  Sir: 

You  have  been  appointed  as  a  meT.ber  of  the  5;oea:<:er*3  CoiTjaittee,  so  I  am 
informed  oy  the  Committee  on  Co-ordination  of  nationalities  of  the  All- 
Americon  Ixnosition,  and  I  have  been  requested  to  p^.-vise  you  as  to  what 
your  duties  will  oe« 

The  enclosed  para-ohlets  will  prive  some  outline  u'con  v/hich  to  base  a  s'oeech, 
and   I  take  it  for  granted  that  you  will  be  a/ailable  as  a  speaker  in  your 
section  of  the  city.   I  will  be  irlad  to  recr:ive  p   letter  from  you  inform- 
ing me  just  hoY/  much  time  you  can  ^uve. 


1 


III  D  -  2  -  OR'^jEK 

I  G 

IV  Aug,  29,  1919. 

Correspondence  of  I.lr.  C,  Marnmon 

I  do  not  knoT/  at  this  ti  ze   wh^.t  the  call  for  sne^l^ers  v/ill  be#  • 

It  may  be  heavy  and  it  may  be  snail;  if  heavy,  of  course,  I  v/ili  want 
as  much  time  as  you  cm  possibly  give. 

Please,  let  Me  hear  from  you.   Kindly  give  telephone  number  of   olace 
where  you  can  be  reached. 

Very  truly  yours, 

Lee  ~.  Ranck, 
Director  of  Soe'-ucer's  Bureau, 
Room  805  -  105  "/•  Monroe  Street. 


1 

1 


\  III  D 


GREEK 


I   G 

I    C 

IV  Correspondence  of  !.:r.    C.    Llaroncn 

205  s/Ln.  Salle  St.,    Chicago,    111. 
June  :50,    19 20* 

(Letter  sent  by   "United  Ainericans"    to   Mr.    C.    I.femmon) 

Dear  Sir: 

Ap-^oreciating  the  good  v/ork  done  by  you  for  this  country,  as  a  sr^ea'rer, 
during  the  late  v;ar,  and  kncwinr^  of  your  interest  in  ,jocd  G-overnnent,  I 
take  the  liberty  of  asking-  you  to  become  a  me:nber  of  the  Foreip-n  Lan^^ua£:e 
S-oeaker's  Bureau  of  the  United  America^as,  State  of  Illinois. 

A  Racial  Bureau  has  been  organized  in  accordance  v;ith  the  circular  en- 
closed herein.   V/ould  be  pleased  to  have  you  fill  out  and  return  the  en- 
closed card  so  that  your  name  can  be  placed  on  file. 

l?/ill  call  unon  the  S'oeaKers  in  accordance  with  the  amoimt  of  time  that 
they  can  devote  to  the  cause  a,s  indicated  by  tbem,  and  trust  that  you 


J  Q  J\me  30,  1920. 

IV  Correspondence  of  i'r.  C.  Mammon 

will  be  willing  to  devote  some  ti-e  to  the  interests  of  our  community 
as  a  whole,  and  your  racial  group  in  particular. 

V/ill  be  pleased  to  have  you  call  in  at  our  headquarters  and  tal':  things 
over. 

Sincerely  yours, 

Felix  J.  Streyclcnans. 


Ill  D 


G-RSEiv 


III  B  2 

I  C  Saloniki ,  June  14,   1919 • 

I  a 

IV  GRETAl^S  GIV:^;  ViKLGOIS  DIi^^iiiR  lil  HjhOH 

OF  CRETATJ  VETIiKAITS 

A  sumptuous  dinner  was  {Siven  last  Sunday  in  the  Pantheon  Restaurant  by  the 
Cretan  Society.  It  was  held  in  hoi.or  of  the  Cretans  who  fought  in  the  World 
VJar. 

.....the  president  of  the  Society,  Dr.  John  Volikos,  thanked  the  assembled 
guests  with  te^.rs  of  emotion  in  his  eyes,  and  congratulated  the  heroic  men 
who  had  fought  for  freedom.  He  then  introduced  Llr.  G.  Palaeclo^^os  who  said, 
"J^-y  joy  is  great  for  three  reasons.  First,  because  I  consider  all  of  you  as 
my  brothers  since  we  all  have  the  same  mother — Crreece.  ....Secondly,  because 
as  a  member  of  this  Society,  I  have  the  privilege  of  being  the  friend  of 
these  brave  men  who  carry  on  trie  traditions  of  their  gloriously  breive  ances- 
tors. .  .  .Thirdly,  because  I  was  born  on  a  sister-island  of  Crete,  and  have 
the  same  background  as  all  of  you  assembled  here 


Ill  D  -  2  -  GRSSK 

III  B  2 
I  C  Saloniki ,  Jxine  14,   1919. 

I  a 

IV  Mr.  IT.  Sotirianakis,  a  soldier  who  had  fought  in  the  Canadian  aimy,  arose 
and  thanked  the  guests  in  behalf  of  the  other  s  Idiers  for  the  honor  done 

them«  He  said  that  he  and  his  coinrades  v;ere  ready  to  go  to  the  defense  of 
America  and  liberty  whenever  a  need  for  their  services  arose. 

Pictures  were  taken,  and  when  the  dinner  was  over  both  the  honored  guests  and 
the  honoring  guests  were  vjell  pleased. 


Ill  D  GREKK 

I  G 

Saloniki ,  Aug.  24,  1918. 

OFFICIAL  NOTICE  TO  THE   GREEKS  OF  CHICAGO 

Those  Greek  men  in  Chicago  who  became  twenty-one  years  of  age  between  Jiine 
5,  1918  and  August  24,  1918  must  register  today,  Saturday,  between  the  hours 
7:00  A.M.  and  9:00  P.M.,  at  the  local  boards  of  their  district.  Anyone 
needing  any  guidance  or  information  in  regard  to  this  matter  may  call  at  the 
nearest  police  station. 

Disregard  for  this  order  is  punishable  by  law.  Any  evaders  are  liable  to 
immediate,  compulsory  conscription. 


Ill  D  GREEK 

III  H 

I  0  Saloniki ,  Aug.  10,  1918. 

ALL  GKEEE  MEN  IN  AMERICA  BETWEEN 
THE   AGES  OF  20  AND  40  WILL  BE  DRAFTED 

•Hie  Greek  people  of  Chicago  will  be  vitally  interested  to  know  that,  accord- 
ing to  information  received  from  a  distinguished  friend  in  New  York,  whose 
name  we  cannot  divulge  as  he  is  connected  with  the  Greek  Embassy  in  Washington, 
D.  G.^   the  Greek  Government  after  an  exchange  of  notes  eind  opinions  with  the 
American  Government  has  consented  to  the  drafting  of  all  the  eligible  Greeks 
in  America  between  the  ages  of  twenty  and  forty. 

The  agreement  between  the  two  governments,  which  will  be  signed  by  the  Greek 
Ambassador  in  Washington  and  the  Secretary  of  State  of  the  United  States , 
contains  the  following  provisions  in  outline: 

1.  Every  Greek  in  America  between  twenty  and  forty  years  of  age,  regardless 
if  he  is  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  or  not  (excepting  Greek  men  between 
twenty-one  and  thirty  years  of  age  who  have  already  been  called)  will  be 


■,  li.    .»     V*  »_*». 


Ill  D 
III  H 
I  G 


-  2  - 


Salonlkl >  Aug.  10,  1918. 


GREEK 


drafted   for  military  service.  Previous  service  in  the  Greek  army  will  not 
exenrpt  them.  They  may  have  had  either  the  first  or  second  papers  issued 
to  them. 

2.  The  Greek  men  drafted  in  America  will  not  be  sent  to  Greece,  but  will 
be  trained  in  the  United  States  and  France  by  American  and  French  officers 
and  will  form  separate  Greek  divisions. 

3.  It  is  believed  that  by  such  a  call  to  arms  a  new  Greek  army  will  be 
formed  in  America  numbering  about  75,000  men,  including  those  who  will  be 
exempted  because  of  physical  or  other  handicaps. 

4.  The  American  army  that  will  be  composed  of  Greeks  in  time  probably  will 
be  sent  to  the  Macedonian  Front  in  Southeastern  Europe,  but  this  will  be 
finally  decided  by  Field  Marshal  Foch,  who  is  Commander  in  Chief  of  all  the 
Allied  and  American  Armies  in  France  and  vdio  determines  the  amoiint  of  rein- 
forcements that  are  to  be  sent  to  the  various  European  fronts. 


•—.■■tv  .  -,^  r.- _  . '  ■  •< 


f 


III  D 


gk££e; 


I  G 

III  C  Loxias,  Feb.  28,  1918.  wpA 'I'J  ^  ^^OJ  302^'^ 

I  C 

THE  WHITE  FLAG  WITH  RED  STAHS 

TO  THE  &REEX  CHURCHES 

p.  1-  Our  churches  in  Chicago  are  not  following  the  example  of  other 
churches  in  displaying  the  white  flag  with  red  stars.  This  is  perhaps 
attributable  either  to  humility  or  to  negligence.   In  either  case  the 
Greek  churches  are  not  to  be  excused. 

Churches  of  all  creeds  in  Chicago  are  displaying  huge  white  flags  with 
red  stars  denoting  the  number  of  their  parishioners  who  have  enlisted 
in  the  United  States  Army.  These  flags  are  flying  high  on  the  churches, 
and  proclaim  the  glory  and  honor  of  those  members  of *  the  church  who 
have  responded  to  their  country's  call.  And  those  churches  which  have 
the  largest  number  of  red  stars  on  their  white  flags  are  most  remarked 
and  most  esteemed  by  the  masses. 

It  is  an  incontrovertible  fact  that  the  Greeks,  in  proportion  to  their 
total  population,  are  far  ahead  of  other  nationalities  in  number  of 


Ill  D  -  2  -  aBim 

I  G 

III  C  Loxias,  Feb.   23,   1918.  ,,:r^^  -tn  ,  P'-lOj 

I  c  ^ '  • 

enlistments  in  the  United  States  Army  and  Navy»  V/here  are  our  churches' 
flags  with  red  stars?  Why  not  render  to  Caesar  that  which  is  Caesar^sY 
The  country  is  at  war;  why  this  humility  or  negligence  in  displaying  the 
red  stars?  All  elements  of  the  count ry.  from  devil  to  saint,  must 
cooperate  for  its  welfare  ana  its  victory.  When  the  country  is  at  war, 
all  its  people  must  become  one  indivisible  body  to  fi^t  for  it,  and 
those  who  fail  to  cooperate,  on  one  excuse  or  another,  are  enemies  of 
the  country.  And  he  who  is  an  enemy  should  be  shot  before  sunrise* 

To  my  own  knowledge  there  are  Greek  churches  here  which  have  the  right 
to  display  more  than  four  hundred  red  stars,  according  to  the  statistics 
of  the  community's  council.  What  glory  for  the  church  showing  four 
hundred  parishioners  enlisted  in  the  army  of  the  co\mtryl 

It  is  urgently  recommended  to  the  councils  of  the  churches  that  steps 
be  taken  as  quickly  as  possible  to  raise  their  red-starred  banners. 


'■>^:. 


Ill  D 
I  G 


GHEEK 


Saloniki,  Feb.  23,  1918. 

niPORTAITr  AiHIOUNCaidSTT  TO  THOSE  ELIGIBLE  FOR  i^BlJII   SERVICE 

In  order  that  injustice  may  not  be  done  to  anyone  of  those  v/ho  have  enlisted 
for  army  service  in  regard  to  enlistments  in  different  classes,  or  because 
of  any  complaint,  the  American  Government  has  appointed  an  agent  in  each 
district.  It  is  the  agent's  duty  to  receive  complaints  on  the  part  of  any- 
one who  thinks  that  he  has  been  treated  unfairly,  to  determine  whether 
they  are  justified,  and  to  submit  a  report  to  a  higher  military  council. 

V/e  are  herevjith  giving  a  list  of  the  names  and  addresses  of  these  agents. 
Any  Greek  having  a  complaint  must  appeal  to  his  district  agent,  who  is 
duly  authorized,  and  submit  any  complaints. 

* 

Recommendations  for  government  appeal  agents  are  under  the  jurisdiction 
of  District  Board  No.  1. 


/Translator's  note:  There  follows  a  lengthy  list  of  names  and  addresses 
of  government  appeal  agents^ 


f'-^ ,  %\ 


'.^-  %   -jr-'-'^'-,!- 


Ill  D  GrBXEK 

I  C 

I  a  Miscellanies  of  ?•  S.   Laml)ro8,  130  N.  Wells  St., 

I?  Chicago t  Illinois 

(Program) 

LOYALTY  MEE!TIN&  AND  BANQffia? 

in  honor  of 

THE  AMEEICAM  TLAfi 
And  All  It  Stands  For 

By 

ALL  NAIIONALITIIS  AND  PEOPLES  OF  lUE  EARTH  NOW  CITIZENS 
OR  BKIDENTS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 

tinder  the  auspices  of  the 

NATIONAL  SXOnRITT  LS&fiUE 


Ill  D  -  2  -  a^TM 

I  C 

I  Q  Miscellanies  of  P.  S.  Lambros 

IV 

February  the  sixth»  nineteen  hundred  and  ei^teen 

Hotel  La  Salle,  Chicago 

Covnittee  on  jkrrangements  of  Seventy-five  Nationalities 

John  F*  Smulski,  Chairman  P*  S«  Lambros,  secretary 

For  the  Greeks  -  Stamatis  Pesas 

Program 

Invocation  .  .   .   .Monsignor  lAward  A.  Kelley  (fic-Chaplain  Major,  U.  S.   Army) 

Introduction •  .  •  H.  H.  Merrick. 

John  F.  Sfflulskl,  chairman. 

Bohemian  Song  • Miss  Jessie  K«  Zeman. 

Address  •• Chief  Justice  Harry  Olson* 

Address  ••• Peter  S.  Lambros* 


Ill  D 
III  H 
I  G 

I  J 


Loxlas,  Jan.  34t  I9I89  p.  1 


GREEK  GOVERNMENT  PROCLAMATION 


TO  THE  GREEKS  OF  AMERICA. 


GREE] 


fo/> 


The  Greek  government  has  issued  a  proclamation  authorising  Greek 
subjects  residing  in  the  United  States  to  enlist  at  once  in  the 
American  Amy. 

What  a  paradoxt  How  anomalous  it  appears.  A  foreign  government 
calling  its  subject  to  arms  to  serve  under  the  flag  of  the  United 
States.  Is  it  a  surrender  of  its  sovereignty?  No*   It  is  an 
acknowledgment  of  greatness  and  glory  of  the  United  States,  which 
entered  the  war  not  for  its  own  gain  or  aggrandisement,  but  for 
the  benefit  of  other  nations.  The  American  victory  is  a  victory 
for  all  the  civilised  world,  and  those  who  fight  under  the  Stars 
and  Stripes  are  honored  and  esteemed  above  all  the  rest.  They 
are  fighting  the  battles  of  other  peoples. 

The  Greek  people  and  its  government  considered  it  an  obligation 
and  an  honor  to  have  the  Greeks  of  America  enlist  in  the  United 
States  Army, 


-3- 


Loxias,  Jan.  24,  1918 


America  is  making  unusual  sacrifices  in  this  war^  and  nations  the 
world  oyer  must  acknowledge  and  appreciate  this  fact.  Americans 
forefathers  struggled  for  human  liberty  and  for  representative 
government  which  we  of  today  enjoy*  and  America's  present  generation 
makes  untold  sacrifices  that  coming  generations  of  the  world  may 
enjoy  those  things  for  which  men  have  struggled  and  suffered  and 
sacrificed  throtighout  civilization;  and  no  people  have  appreciated 
them  more  than  the  people  of  Greece^  whose  ideals  and  principles 
have  gone  beyond  the  narrow  confines  of  their  cotmtxy  and  have  effected 
civilisation  wherever  men  have  loved  liberty* 

Oreecet  above  all  other  nationst  never  has  forgotten  and  never  will 
forget  the  unselfish  and  humaniteurian  attitude  of  the  United  States 
towards  the  Qreek  people  when  they  struggled  for  liberty^  and  it  is  now 
an  obligation  of  the  Oreeks  of  America  to  enlist  in  the  United  States 

Army  which  is  going  beyond  the  domain  of  the  country  to  make  the  world 
safe. 


That  is  the  reason  for  the  Greek  government's  proclamation. 


III  D  G-REEK 

I  G 

IV  Correspondence  of  Mr.  C.  Mammon, 

203  S.  La  Salle  St.,  Chicago,  111. 

May  18,  1918. 

(Typewritten  Letter  sent  by  "f^m.   K.  Pfla\im,  Vice-Director 
Speaker •s  Bureau,  Foreign  Language  Department,  to  Mr. 
Constantine  Mammon) 

Dear  Mr.  Mammon: 

On  behalf  ot  the  Speaker's  Jiureau  in  the  Seventh  Federal  Reserve  District, 
I  wish  to  express  my  sincere  appreciation  for  your  unselfisii  assistance 
and  cooperation  during  the  Third  Liberty  Loan  Drive. 

The  part  played  by  speakers  in  carrying  the  message  of  patriotism  was  of 
such  value,  in  tne  distribution  of  bonds  among  the  people  of  foreign  de- 
scent, that  no  doubt  your  personal  satisfaction  should  be  great  in  knowing 
that  you  have  rendered  a  real  service  to  your  country  at  this  time. 

Yours  very  truly, 

Wm.  K.  Pflaura. 


mJS.  loxia8,DBC.  19,  1917,  p.  1  SBESK 

X  a 

I  C  WAR  SA7IHGS  CERTIFICATES  AND  THRIFT  STAUPS. 

TO  THS  GREEKS  OF  CHICAGO! 


THE  BEST  SECURITY  FORTODRCHILEEEN. 

The  United  States  summons  its  people  on  another  expedition  to  hasten  the 
termination  of  the  war  and  secure  victory* 

The  expedition  is  to  collect  $16*40  from  every  man^  woman,  and  child  in  the 
city  of  Chicago  through  War  Savinf;s  certificates  and  Thrift  stamps. 

« 

In  other  words^  the  Gk>vernment  for  the  months  of  December  and  January  will 
borrow  $4«13  and  after  five  years  will  pay  five  dollars*  7or  borrowing 
.  $82.40  it  will  pay  $100. 

Begin  with  a  Thrift  stamp  of  twenty  five  cents »  and  when  you  have  sixteen 
of  them,  the  Post  Office  will  give  you  in  exchange  one  certificate*  This 
certificate  will  bear  your  name  and  address^  and  in  case  of  loss  a 
duplicate  will  be  issued* 


-2- 

III  D  Lo»ias .  Dec.  19,  1917.      '  ;i  .'M  ^  SBEBK 

I  G 
I  C 


It  is  t.he  best  wa^  of  saving  and  especially  for  children  it  is  the  beginning 
of  practical  wisdom  so  far  as  saving  is  concerned*  It  is  the  best  Christmas 
present  a  thousand  times  better  than  the  useless  Christmas  present  that  we 
are  accustomed  to  give* 


Every  Greek  individuGtl  in  Chicago  should  buy  War  Savings  certificates 
it  is  not  only  profitable  but  also  patriotic*  The  voice  of  our  country  is 
calling  us,  and  we  who  feel  faith,  love,  and  loyalty  to  her  must  not  remain 
deaf  nor  Justify  our  deafness  with  the  excuse  that  we  have  already  bought 
Liberty  bonds*  Our  country  is  calling  us,  and  we  must  respond  not  once,  twice* 
or  thricot  but  everytime  and  at  all  times  when  she  calls  us*  If  our  country 
is  defeated  there  will  be  no  security  for  anybody*  Tour  family,  your  property, 
and  your  life  will  become  the  property  of  the  oppressor* 

Let  us  Greeks  in  Chicago  become  the  example  for  others  to  follow  as  we  did 
with  the  two  Liberty  Loans*  Buy  War  Savings  certificates!  America  is 
calling  us* 


Ill  D  GtRBBK 

I  G 

Salonlkl ,  Dec.  1,  1917» 

GREEK  SOLDIERS  IN  ARMS'  TRAINING  OAISB 

The  stereotyped  question  I  have  been  answering  upon  ray  return  to  Chicago    ^ 
was,  "What  is  Chillicothe  and  what  is  it  like?**  I  have  asked  Saloniki  to 
print  this  article  concerning  the  Oafflp  at  Chillicothe,  and  the  Greek 
soldiers  in  it. 


Chillicothe  is  just  a  little  town  with  a  population  of  fifteen  thousand 
inhabitants.  Three  months  ago,  its  existence  was  practically  unknown, 
since  it  had  no  distinctive  characteristic.  Today,  it  has  become  one  of 
the  best-known  towns  in  America.  It  is  small  in  size,  but  has  assumed 
great  inqportance  because  of  the  United  States  Army  Camp  located  on  the 
outskirts  of  the  town.  This  camp  has  been  named  after  General  Shermail. 
In  Camp  Sherman,  the  men  are  taught  the  use  of  arms  and  trained  in  maneu- 
vers and  drills,  in  order  that  they  may  defend  their  country  efficiently, 
against  those  forces  seeking  to  destroy  the  democracies  of  the  world  and 


3^ 


-J 
en 


3> 


III  D  -  2  -  GfiEEK 

I  G 

Salonlki >  Dec*  1,  1917* 

the  rights  of  a  people  to  rule  themselTes. 

Chllllcothe,  with  its  thousands  of  defenders  of  freedom,  holds  a  high  place 
among  the  sixteen  Army  training  camps  in  this  country*  There  are  many  men 
of  Greek  descent  in  this  camp  vriio  rushed  to  the  aid  of  their  adopted  land  at  ^ 
the  first  sign  of  danger*  They  are  easily  recognized,  wearing  the  eternal 
khaki,  and  drilling  on  the  field;  they  seem  to  walk  a  little  more  gracefully 
than  the  others,  and  their  heads  are  held  a  little  higher*  The  American 
soldiers  stand  and  secretly  admire  them  as  they  pass*  In  a  speech,  before  ^ 
the  33End  Infantry,  a  sergeant  said,  ^There's  the  Greeks  for  example**;  he  "^ 
was  trying  to  imbue  his  men  with  a  sense  of  loyalty  and  patriotism  and  used  j^ 
the  Greek  for  an  example,  of  what  he  wanted  them  to  imitate*  ^ 

Can  we  suppress  the  glow  of  heartfelt  joy  at  this  honor  paid  our  people?  Can 
we  be  blamed  for  feeling  a  thrill  upon  hearing  an  American  officer  praising 
the  Greek  race?  Of  course  not!  And  the  Greek  soldiers  in  the  various  divi- 
sions of  the  Amy  are  striving  to  live  up  to  the  earpectations  of  their 


X) 


Ill  D  -  3  -  GHSiJC 

I  G 

Saloniki,  Dec.  1,  1917 • 

superior  officers.  They  are  particularly  enjoy inc  the  nevi  types  of  exer- 
cises adopted  by  the  Amy.  The  Greek  soldier  not  only  uses  the  training 
he  receives  in  the  -\nerican  ariiiy,  but  he  also  practices  the  training  he  ^ 
received  under  the  blue  sky  of  Greece.  As  I  passed  among  these  Greek  F- 
soldiers  I  heard  snatches  of  democratic  Army  soncs,  sunc  by  homesick  men.  ^ 
i\nd  so,  singinc  and  training,  the  Greek  soldier,  at  Chillicothe,  prepares  3 
to  defend  the  honor  of  his  beloved  .jnerica. 


"TO 


C5 


CO 

A.  Alexopoulos    ^ 


GREEK 


HI  D 

I  G 
I  J 
17 


Loxias,  OctolJer  31,  1917 

THE  GREEK  MASS-MEETING  AT  COLISEUM  ANNEX  FOR 
THE  2ND  LIBERTY  iQANi.   PATRIOTIC  SPEECHES. 


P»  1  -  Enthusiasm  and  patriotism  were  present  and  manifested  among  the  7,000 

Greek  Liberals,  who  congregated,  last  week,  at  the  Coliseum  Annex  for  the  3nd  Liberty 

Loan*  Greek  and  American  orators  explained  to  the  masses  the  importance  of 

subscribing  to  the  2nd  Liberty  Loan*  The  Navy  band,  composed  of  200  pieces 

and  1,000  soldiers,  took  part  in  the  mass-meeting* 

Among  the  first  political  organizations  whose  cooperation  for  the  Liberty  Loan 
was  requested  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  Mr.  McAdoo,  was  the  Chicago 
Greek  Liberal  League.  The  response  and  action  of  the  Greek  Liberals  you  will 
find  in  the  second  page,  lAiich  emphasizes  the  patriotism  of  the  Greeks,  and  the 
admiration  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

Among  the  Greek  orators,  who  are  distinguished  for  their  love  and  patriotism 
for  this  country  was  Mr*  D.  S.  Eutaxias,  publisher  of  the  Chicago  Loxias,  who 


^3-  afiZEE 

Loxlas,  October  31 >  1917 
urged  the  crowd  to  subscribe  to  the  Liberty  Loan# 
Due  to  the  importance  of  his  speech  we  print  it  here  as  follows: 

In  this  great  ebullition  of  the  nations,  in  which  for  four  years 
democratic  liberty  has  been  fighting  against  militaristic  tyranny,  the 
duty  devolTes  upon  every  intelligent  citizen  to  be  under  the  most  honest  flag  of 
the  two  political  sides  of  this  world-wide  war*  Also,  especially  an  inviolable 
duty  is  imposed  on  the  Greek  citizen,  irtio  has  the  inheritance  of  such  a  great  and 
glorious  past;  on  the  Greek,  who  was  father  of  the  liberty  of  the  peoples 
from  remote  times,  to  give  at  once  his  help  to  the  cause  of  America  and  the 
Allies  in  order  that  victory  may  come  to  that  party,  which  is  providing  and 
making  sacrifices  for  the  vital  principle  of  the  world,  called  the  Democratic 
Liberty  of  Nations*  (applause)* 

Every  one  of  you  surely  has  in  mind  the  great  Greek  citizen  of  antiquity,  the 
renowned  tragedian,  Aeschylus,  who  in  the  gravest  times  of  his  country,  addressing 
the  Athenian  youths  of  his  age,  said  these  immortal  words  coneeming  the  safety 
of  the  country*   ''Hasten,  hasten,  sons  of  Hellenes,  free  your  country,  your  homes  your 


-.3.  afiEEK 

Loxiast  October  31,  1917 

altars  and  statues  of  your  Gods"#  (applause) 

Is  it  permissible  for  the  whole  Oreek  race,  especially  the 
Greeks  of  America,  in  these  gra^'^st  moments  of  humanity,  to 
renounce  the  sublime  principles  of  their  race,  to  renounce 
their  history,  their  fathers  and  forefathers,  and  place  themselves  xmder  the 
standard  of  barbairism?  (German,  Bulgarian  and  Turk,  as  some  of  the  Chicago 
Greek  loyalists  would  do)«  No  a  thousand  times,  no*  The  struggle  of  the 
Allies  and  America,  now  going  on,  is  for  their  salvation  and  for  the  salvation 
of  Greece  also*  It  is  the  struggle  of  democracy  against  the  Huns  whd  intend  to 
rob  and  enslave  their  neighbor  nations*  (applause) • 

The  question  is  triiether,  being  Greeks,  you  will  allow  yourselves  to  serve  the 
barbarian^?  Is  it  permissible  for  Greeks  to  become  instruments  of  the  Satanic 
purposes  of  the  Turks  and  Bulgarians?  Was  it  permissible  for  the  Aeschineses 
of  Modem  Greece  (of  whom  some  are  now  exiles  in  Switzerland,  others  court* 
martlaled  in  Athens,  and  still  others  here  in  Chicago  disgracing  the  Greek 
name  under  the  Germanic  and  Constantine  propaganda)  to  betray  the  honor  of  the  race; 
to  kill  more  than  950,000  Greeks  in  Asia  Minor,  Thrace  and  Macedonia,  to  surrender 
to  Bulgarian*  a  whole  army  corps  with  its  guns,  ammunitions  and  provisions,  to 

finally  sell  to  the  Turks  of  Iconixna  thousands  and  thousands  of  Greek  virgins 
at  the  price  of  $8  each? 


Loxlas,  October  31,  1917 

What  was  this  done  for?  For  the  pui^pose  of  augmenting  the 
•barbarism  of  the  Central  Powers  and  their  allies*  Greeks,  look  out, 
proceed  with  firmness,  listen,  think,  decide  and  then  act*  DonH 
he  deceived  by  a  small  part  of  the  Greek  press  in  America,  which 
like  Solon  Vlastos,  of  New  York,  sold  to  the  enemies,  not  only 
the  body  of  Greece  but  her  soul  as  well. 

Hellenism,  from  the  very  beginning  of  its  existence  up  to  the  Balkan  Wars  of 
1912  -  1913,  has  lived  under  one  God,  Liberty  -  for  which  it  will  again  fi^t 
\inder  the  Allies*  And  it  must  sacrifice  for  Liberty,  and  it  will,  and  because 
Hellenism  remembers  the  words  of  our  national  poet  of  1821,  Regas  Fheraetis,who 
said,  "It  ie  better  to  live  one  hour  of  free  life,  than  forty  years  in  slavery 
and  prison*"  (applause). 

Everybody  must  bear  in  mind  that  for  the  existence  of  nations,  sacrifice  is 
necessary*  If  the  citizens  of  today  do  not  sacrifice  themmelves  for  the  citizens 
of  tomorrow,  nations  will  not  eodst*  Life  was  a  sweet  one  to  our  heroes  of  1821* 
But  if  Diacus,  Lord  Byron,  Botsaris,  the  heroines  of  the  Zalongian  dance,  and 
many  others  of  our  heroes,  had  not  died,  we,  today,  could  have  neither  liberty 


Loxlas,  October  31,  1917 

nor  nation*  Those  who  fall  in  battle  and  sacrifice  themselves^ 
like  their  forefathers,  give  birth  and  life  to  a  new  national  spirit 
and  liberty  to  their  country* 

In  order  to  secure  that  liberty  in  this  great  war  of  the  nations, 
the  material  and  moral  sacrifice  of  the  citizens  is  necessary* 

All  of  you  know  that  America  is  our  beloved  mother,  and  that  the  Greeks  of 
America,  numbering  300,000,  have  won  a  place  of  honor  among  the  foreign  drafted 
men*  More  than  25,000  Greeks  have  voluntarily  enlisted  in  the  American  army 
and  navy  since  the  United  States  began  to  mobilize*  This  is  a  much  larger 
percentage  than  that  of  any  other  immigrant  race  in  this  country*  It  is  an 
honor  to  the  Greek  immigrant,  and  shall  be  followed  by  material  support  of  our 
adopted  coxmtry,  as  ancient  Demosthenes  said,  ''There  is  need  of  money,  without 
it  nothing  can  be  done*" 

The  late  Admiral  Dewey  said  that  every  Greek  ought  to  be  proud  of  the  heroism 
shown  by  the  Greek-American  sailors  in  the  naval  battle  of  Manila  and  Santiago* 


-6- 

Loxias,  October  31,  1917 

Now  comes  the  time  for  us  to  prove  our  patriotism^by  buying 
Liberty  Bonds^  Rich  and  poor  are  entitled  to  the  same  honor  in 
this  great  duty«  I  cannot  think  that  any  Greek  in  this  assembly 
will  refuse  such  a  subscription*  To  emphasize  our  willingness  to 
subscribe,  I  request  you  to  stand  up  and  take  our  national  oath. 
"I  swecur  on  the  testament  of  our  national  faith  that  I,  a  Greek,  inside  of  forty- 
eight  hours,  will  procure  one  of  the  Liberty  Bond  buttons." 

Let  us  hope,  all  of  us,  that  our  Honorable  President  Wilson  will  protect  the 
national  rightsbf  Greece,  not  only  in  Asia  Minor,  Thrace  and  Macedonia,  but  in 
Constantinople  too.   (applause). 

Our  President  and  the  American  Republic  are  attached  to  the  principle  of  the 
freedom  of  nationalities*  Let  us  see  that  the  part  played  by  ancient  Greece^ 
the  mother  of  civilization,  will  be  played  by  her  daughter,  the  United  States 
of  America,  and  thus  the  other  worlds  of  our  planetary  system,  sooner  or  later, 
will  learn  that  th  e  best  workers  on  earth,  who  labored  for  the  benefit  of 
human  liberty,  were  Greeks  and  Americans,  (applause)* 


-7- 


Loxias.  October  31,  1917 


The  Greek  nation  must  "be  -  and  it  is  -  gratefiil  to  the  United 
States.  Leaving  aside  the  super-human  support,  offered  by  the 
memorable  Dr»  Howe  and  other  Americans  in  our  revolution  of  1821 
am  in  the  Cretan  insurrection  of  1866,  I  take  pleasure  in  reding 
from  the  War  Information  Series  of  the  esteemed  E.  B.  Greene, 
professor  of  history.  University  of  Illinois,  the  following  items* 

"Monroe' s  annual  message  to  Congress  contained  a  strong  expression  of  sympathy 
with  the  aspirations  of  Greeks  for  independence.   •There  was,'  he  said,  'good 
reason  to  suppose  that  Greece  will  become  again  an  independent  nation.   That  she 
may  obtain  that  rank  is  the  object  of  our  most  ardent  wishes.' 

"Monroe' s  sympathy  for  Greece  as  a  small  people  trying  to  gain  liberty  and  self- 
government  was  shared  by  many  prominent  public  men«   Even  Adams  himself,  in  a 
note  sent  to  the  Greek  agent  Luriottis,  in  1823  spoke  of  the  sincere  and  best 
wishes  of  this  country  for  the  cause  of  the  Greeks." 

Oh,  mountains,  hills,  forests  and  seas  of  Greece  (where  the  S\in  of  Liberty  has 
not  yet  set),  you  who  have  witnessed  the  magnificent  spectacle  of  the  glorious, 
heroic  am  exemplary  revolution  of  1821,  you  who  ha^e  beheld  the  brilliant 


A  ^  -^\   

Loxlas,  October  31,  1917  \  ^^'r^J^ 

victories  of  1912  -  1913;  Ohl  Virtue,  Wisdom  and  Highteousness, 
through  triiom  all  that  is  fair  and  good,  is  manifested;  Ohl 
Greek  Positivism  which  throughout  the  centuries  has  tau^t  us  to 
believe  in  one  God,  Liberty,  illumine  and  guide  this  assembly 
cmd  the  minds  of  all  the  Greeks  in  America  to  stand  like  a  solid 
rock  behind  the  American  flag,  that  no  mortal  hand  will  hinder  its  march  to 
liberate  the  peoples  of  the  world  who  are  fighting  for  Liberty  and  Democracy 
(applause)* 

Let  us  all  stand  up  in  reverence  and  devotion  to  the  flag  (at  this  point  in  his 
speech  Mr«  Eut€txias  pointed  to  the  Stars  and  Stripes)  and  say  '^ 

Long  live  Greece,  long  live  the  Allies  and  down  with  their  enemies* 

Long  live  the  grand  and  righteous  and  glorious  country  of  the  world,  the  United 
States  of  America,  (Deafening  cheers  and  applause  reverl^erated  for  many  minutes 
throughout  the  Coliseum  Annex)* 


^9- 


Loxiast  October  31,  1917 


GRESK 


It  is  estimated  from  the  offices  of  the  various  organizations  and 
societies  that  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  until  now  have  bought  over 
one  million  dollars  of  Liberty  Bonds* 


Ill  p  &BEgg 

I  <*                   Loxias.  August  8,  1917. 
Ill  H  

GSEESS   FOR  M2RIGA 
(Sdltorlal) 

History  tells  us^  and  every  child  knows,  that  the  United  States,  many  times 
has  been  the  benefactor  of  Greece.  To  us  Greeks,  America,  is  so  dear  and 
beloved  that  Greece  and  America  are  inseparable  coTintries*  A  Greek  ufao  does 
not  love  America  does  not  lore  Greece*  And  he  who  does  not  love  his  benefactor 
is  an  tuigrateful  beings 

The  Greeks  are  not  ungrateful  beings,  because  they  love  America*  Bight  now, 
according  to  statistics  there  are  10,000  Greek  volunteers  in  the  anqy,  and 
5,000  in  the  navy*  The  volunteer  service  of  the  Greek  in  the  United  States 
navy  in  big  numbers  is  not  a  new  thing*  When  lIiaDulis»  a  Greek  Han-of«War, 
arrived  in  New  York,  two  of  the  biggest  cruisers  of  the  United  States,  New 
York  and  Kentucky,  came  the  next  day  for  salutation^  9a   these  two  boats  alone 
there  were  500  Greek  sailors  in  the  service  of  the  United  States  navy* 

At  the  naval  battle  of  Manila,  Greeks  played  a  brilliant  role  as  gunners* 
Greeks  were  the  first  to  die  for  their  country,  and  the  first  to  storm  the 
forts* 


1 


I 


Ill  D  -S*  QHfiJiilL 

I  G 

III  H  Loxias .  Aug.   8,  1917. 

The  Greeks  all  over  the  country  head  the  volunteers'  list*  They  excel  any 
other  nationality  per  capita*  That  Is  a  record,  and  an  honor  for  the  Greek  name*  But 
we  could  never  do  too  much  for  America*  The  American  Arioy  Is  composed  of  many 
nationalities*  Let  us  play  our  role  In  this  composite  army,  that  the  Greek 
race  will  be  distinguished*  Let  us  play  our  part  with  such  enthusiasm  and  self- 
denial  that  the  rest  of  our  brother-soldiers  will  take  notice* 

Whatever  part  we  play  now,  America,  likewise  will  play  In  the  Interest  of 
mother  Greece  when  hostilities  are  terminated*  When  the  congress  of  peace 
takes  place,  the  American  Greeks  must  have  valid  ground  to  request  America  to 
speak  in  behalf  of  Greece*  And  that  valid  ground  will  be  our  response  to  the 
needs  of  America*  Therefore,  every  Greek  community  in  the  United  States  must  do 
more  than  its  share  in  order  to  maintadn  our  past  distinction*  Respond  to  the 
call  of  our  country  and  respond  first*  America  is  at  war*  Clothe  yourself 
with  the  grandest  emblem  in  the  world,  the  United  States  flag*  Pi^t  under 
it  and  you  will  be  honored* 


Loxtae ,  A^g.  8,  1917,  p«  1 

ni  D  

I  ^  RESOLUTION  OF  THE  CHICAGO  &REEK  COIMUHITT. 

1  J 

17 

Because  of  the  inherent  Impiilse  of  areeks  to  serve  their  country  that  is  the 
United  States,  in  which  they  live,  breathe,  and  function,  the  Greek  communis 
of  CShicago  held  a  nase  meeting  last  week  at  ftill  House  and  after  listening  to 
the  oratory  of  its  leaders  adopted  the  following  resolution: 

1,  The  Gre*k  community  of  Chicago  exhorts  all  its  members  (and  requests  other 
Greek  communities  all  over  the  country  to  do  likewise)  solemnly  to  declare  their 
faithfvuL  allegiance  to  the  United  States  of  America. 

2.  It  exhorts  all  its  members,  whether  or  not  they  have  naturalization  papers, 
proudly  to  appear  (without  advancing  any  valid  or  invalid  excuse  for  exemption) 
before  the  constituted  authorities  and  place  themselves  at  the  disposal  of  the 
United  States  flag,  thus  following  the  example  of  thousands  of  other  Greeks  who 
have  volunteered  their  services  to  the  army  and  navy  of  our  adopted  coimtry. 


-2- 

I 

Loxias,  Aag.  8,  1917 


mm^ 


Z.     It  further  exhorts  its  memhers  to  huy  more  and  more  Liberty  Bonds  and  also 
to  contribute  to  the  American  Red  Cross  to  their  utmost  ability* 

4«  The  areek  community  of  Chicago  expresses  its  gratitude  to  the  American 
nation  for  what  America  has  done  since  1821  for  the  nation  of  ttreece. 

The  above  resolution  shall  be  published  in  the  Greek  and  American  press  in 
the  United  States. 


Chicago,  August  7,  1917. 


The  committee: 
Andrew  J*  Flachos 
P.  Bougas 
A.  Deligiannis 


-3- 


Loxlast  Aug.   8t  1917 


&HEEE 


D.  Kontoyannis 

E.  Petropoulos 
D.  Paptotone 
K*  Johnson* 

T«  Cot80velo8 
D«  Mai liar as 
J«  Agrl08tathl8 
?•  Jav€ura8 
L.   Kalacates 


H.  Kyriakopoulos 
K.  Jo vane 8 
K.   Tambaris 
J.  Alexopoulos 

S«  Rekas 

&•  Chlagourle 

J*  Cocalis 

N.   Demoi>oulo8 

H*  Zoee 

A.  Chikouris 

U.   Petropoulos 

&•  Tangalakis 

D.  Eu taxi as.  Secretary 


Ill  D 


GREEK 


I  G  Loxias,  April  4,  1917, 


ENLIST  IN  THE  U.  S.  AR:/Y 

p.  1-  In  TDrevious  -oublications  Loxias  has  urged  the  G-reeks  of  Chicago  and 
elsewhere  to  form  their  volunteer  regiments  and  enlir^t  in  the  army  of  our 
new  mother,  the  United  States  of  America. 

We  now  repeat  our  request  because  of  an  '  rticle  of  Hon.  Joseohus  Daniels, 
Secretary  of  the  Navy,  published  in  the  Greek  dailies  of  Hew  York,  invit- 
ing Greeks  to  join  the  U«  S.  Navy.   The  honor  is  great.   There  is  no  time 
to  lose.   Greeks  all  over  the  land  must  accept  the  honorable  invitation. 
And  those  who  prefer  the  army  must  not  wait  to  be  the  last  to  join  it; 
they  must  be  first. 

By  fighting  under  the  American  flag,  which  is  the  greatest  of  honors, 
you  Automatically  fight  for  ana  protect  our  Mother  Greece.   Greece  is 
about  ready  now  to  join  the  Allies.   Your  enlistment  in  the  U.  S.  Army 
is  more  strength  and  power  to  poor  Greece.   Do  not  wait  to  fall  in  line; 
be  at  the  head  of  it.   Join  first  and  honor  the  name  of  your  new  country 
and  your  native  land. 


Ill  D 

I  a 

I\r  Saloniki,  Mar,  31,  1917  • 


gRREK 


/m   APPEAL  BY  CONSTANTINE  PALEOLOCMS/^ 

To  Ify   Beloved  Fellow-Patriots:   It  is  our  sacred  duty  towards  this,  our 
adopted  country — ^which  welcomed  us  with  open  anns,  and  allows  us  to  enjoy  all 
the  pleasures  of  life,  and  cG^so  gives  us  the  opportunity  to  progress  and  be- 
come successful—that  we  show  some  appreciation  in  return.  We  must  show  our 
willingness  to  proffer  all  of  our  services  at  this  critical  time#  V/e  must 
heed  the  voice  of  our  adopted  country  in  her  hour  of  need* 

Inspired  by  this  feeling  and  certain  that  it  is  acutely  felt  by  all  of  you, 
also,  I  decided  to  organize  a  battalion  composed  of  Greek  men  which  would  offer 
its  services  to  the  American  government.  Many  such  battalions  have  already 
been  organized  by  various  clubs  and  some  of  the  other  language  groups  of 
Chicago*  Therefore  it  is  fitting  that  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  should  organize 
such  a  battalion  immediately**** 


in  D  -  2  -  GHBaSK 

I  G 

17  Salonlkl>  liar.  31,  1917. 

Axiyone  who  desires  more  information,  or  wishes  to  enroll,  should  come  to 
room  505,  Lumber  Sxchange  Bldg«,  U  South  La  Salle  Street.  Address  letters 
to  the  Hellenic  Legion  in  care  of  the  above  address. 

The  names  of  those  enrolled  will  be  published  in  the  Saloniki ;  and  when  a 
sufficient  niimber  has  enrolled,  a  meeting  will  be  called. 


ni  D 

III  B  2 
I  G 


GREEK 


Loxias,  Feb.  7,  1917* 

CHICAGO  GREEK  FRATERNITY  WIRES  PRESIDENT  WILSON; 

READY  TO  SERVE  IN  CASE  OF  WAR 

p^  4  ~  The  United  States "s  break  with  Germany  is  a  matter  of  time. 
It  will  undoubtedly  come  very,  very  soon*  It  is  the  duty  of  all  the 
Greeks  of  America  to  respond  immediately  to  the  call  of  our  adopted  country* 
Especial  attention  is  called  to  those  who  participated  in  the  Balkan  wars* 
Let  them  take  the  lead  and  form  crack  regiments  with  trained  veterans  and 
glorify  the  Greek  name  under  the  Stars  and  Stripes. 

Of  all  the  Greek  societies  in  Chicago  the  Cretan  Fraternity  was  the  first 
one  to  wire  our  President  their  willingness  and  readiness  to  serve  the 
United  States  when  need  be. 

Congratulations  to  our  brave  fellow-Greeks.  We  are,  as  a  race,  Greeks, 
and  will  remain  so,  but  America  is  our  country,  America  is  our  home,  our 
estate,  our  family,  our  church,  our  education,  and  everything  we  possess. 
Therefore,  it  is  our  holy  duty  to  fight  and  protect  our  country,which  is 


-  2  - 


Loxias,  Feb.  7,  1917 


GREEK 


our  life. 


Undoubtedly  the  rest  of  the  societies  will  fall  in  line  when  the  time 
comes,  but  the  Cretans  proved  once  more  that  they  do  not  wait  to  follow; 
they  lead.  Bravo,  Cretans  I 


Ill  D 

V  A  1 


GREEK 


Loxlas ,   May  9,  1914 • 

COLt  HUTCHISON  AND  THE  CHICAGO  GREEK  REGIMENT 

p*  3.  —  For  the  last  ten  days  Col»  Hutchison  of  Tennessee  has  been  here 
in  Chicago  in  response  to  a  call  sent  by  Chicago  Greeks  who  have  just  re- 
turned from  the  Balkan  Wars  to  oirganiae  a  Greek  regiment  of  Evzones  and 
lead  them  to  Mexico  in  case  of  hostilities* 

According  to  reports  Greeks  all  over  the  United  States  are  organizing  and 
preparing  to  march  under  the  Stars  and  Stripes  into  the  Mexican  trouble- 
zone  • 


in  D 

III  H 

I  G  Loxias,  Apr.  25,  1914. 

CHICAGO  GREEKS  EAGER  FOR  SERVICE 


GREEK 


WPMILUPRW- 30275 


American  newspapers  every  day  print  news  of  the  eagerness  of  Greeks  for 
military  service  in  the  United  States 's  expedition  into  Mexico* 

Yesterday's  American  printed  the  following: 

**Greeks  residing  in  this  city,  mai^r  of  whom  have  recently  returned  from 
the  fighting  in  the  Balkans,  have  held  a  meeting,  made  their  resolution, 
and  offered  their  services  to  the  President  for  military  duty  in  Mexico-" 

Bravol  The  Greek  is  always  ready  and  willing  to  fight  for  his  country* 

He  has  just  got  back  from  the  Balkan  wars,  where  Mother  Greece  called  him 

to  arms,  and  here  he  is  again  ready  and  willing,  asking  his  adopted  oaountry 

to  let  him  fight  for  her.  That  is  the  Greek  spirit  which  has  made  Greek 
history* 


r  III 


ASSIMILATION 
S.  Youth 

Organizations 


Ill  E 
III  B  4 
II  D  1 


The  &reek  Star.  Jan.  1,  1937 

ORDER  OF  SOUS  OF  PERICLES 

Pursuant  to  the  mandate  of  the  13th  National  Convention  of  the  Order  of  Ahepa, 
and  to  the  mandates  of  the  7th  National  Convention  of  the  Sons  of  Peric''es, 
held  stimultaneously  at  St.  Paul,  Hinnesota,  the  followinri;  members  of  the 
Order  of  the  Sons  of  Pericles  throu^i^iout  District  IIo.  I3  were  appointed  as 
District  Lodge  Officers  for  District  No.  13. 

District  Governor:  J.  Kot?.elas,  SIR  3.  39th,  Chicago,  Illinois. 
Lieutenant  G-overnor :  J.  Seocus,  17^  ^^ .   Follett  St.  Fond  Du  Lac,  Wis. 
District  Secretary:  Peter  Vaichis,  3SII  Wilton  Ave.  Chicago,  IlUnois. 
District  Treasurer:  S.  Samaras,  3^59  Lexington  Ave.,  Chicago,  Illinois. 
District  IvlaxshaJ:  Ch.  Corelis,  201  Third  Ave.,  Moline,  Illinois. 

T'he   ahove  mentioned  officers  shall  hold  office  until  their  successors  have 
heen  elected* hy  the  District  Convention  of  the  Sons  of  Pericles,  which  will 
he  held  at  the  same  time  and  place  as  that  of  the  Ahepa.  This  year's  Con- 
vention v/ill  be  held  at  Peoria,  Illinois,  sometime  during  the  month  of  July. 


GEEEE 


III  S 


Chicago  Breek  Daily,  Dee.  9,  1934« 
/raESPINITtJES  WTEBTAJS/' 


lu 


%n^ 


o\y 


The  progressive  Association  of  Misses  (Thespinithes)  of  the  North  Side  is 
axranging* an  entertainment  and  dance  to  he  held  Dec.  27,  at  the  Colonial  Room 
of  the  Steuben  Club,  1S8  W,  Randolph  St. 

It  will  start  at  S  P.M.  with  a  card  party  to  he  followed  hy  a  dance  with 
a  selected  orchestra. 


Ill  E 


CHICAGO  gREEK  DAILY,   Oct.   17.   193^ 


Entertainment. 


The  ^Regeneration,    the  new  "brotherhood  of  Yo"ang  men  and  women  is 
holding  an  entertainment  with  a  splendid  program  toni^t,   S  P.M.,   at  the  West 
em  Women's  Club,   37  S.   Ashland  Ave. 


Ill  E 
III  B  3  a 

St,  Constant ine  Parish  i^ews,  Lay  20,  1934. 


GREEK 


WPA(ia.)PROJ.3Q2/D 
NEA  GEI\EA  GIVES  MO'THER^S  DAY  DANCE 

In  the  beautiful  dining  room  of  Hotel  Sherry,  the  young  ladies  society, 
Nea  Genea,  gave  its  Annual  Mother •s  Day  Tea  Dance  on  May  13. 

The  president,  Miss  Pauline  Mazarakos,  gave  a  short  speech  in  which  she 
presented  i^iss  Aiglie  -«-rgeris,  who  danced  the  ''Dance  of  the  Roses/'  and 
young  Ernest  Carras,  who  sang  various  sonc-s. 

Following  the  entertainment.  Dr.  Constant ine  Theodore,  South  bide  Physician, 
spoke • 


* 


III   B 


GREEK 


"Daxaghters  of  Penelope  Organize  Athena  Chapter,"Ahepa  Herald» 
(Official  Organ  of  District  No*   21,   77  W.   Washington  Street), 

Chicago,  Illinois,  May  1,  1934* 

For  a  ntunber  of  years  the  members  of  the  Order  of  Ahepa  have  been  asking 
the  question,  "Why  isn't  there  a  Women's  Atixiliary  organized?"  Other 
cities  have  had  Women's  Auxiliaries  for  a  number  of  years  and  have 
testified  eloquently  to  the  contributions  of  the  fair  sex  lo   our  social 
being  within  the  last  six  months,  a  number  of  chapters  nave  authorized 
representatives  to  undertaice  the  organization  of  Women's  Auxiliary  in 
Chicago. 

Brother  Mark  Mamalakis,  past  President  of  Chapter  46,  one  of  the  first 
that  became  a  member  of  the  Order  of  Ahepa,  an  all  around  Ahepa  enthusiast, 
took  the  initiative  and  accomplished  something  that  everybody  talked  about. 
On  Tuesday,  April  17,  1934  at  the  North  Club  of  the  La  Salle  Hotel,  twenty- 
two  women,  relatives  of  Ahepans,  gathered  to  organize  the  first  Women's 
Auxiliary  of  the  Order  of  Ahepa.   Mr.  Mamalakis  was  the  chairman  of  the 
meeting.  Brother  D.  Michaelopoulos,  Brother  George  K.  Spannon  and  Brother 
D.  Parry,  the  district  Governor,  spoke. 


Ill  E  -  2  -  GREEK 


Ahepa  Herald,  May  1,  1934. 

Without  much  adOt  they  begun  to  organize  tnemselves  into  a  Chapter  of 
the  Daughters  of  Penelope.   "Athena"  was  the  name  selected  for  the 
local  chapter  and  the  oflicers  thaxi  were  elected  to  serve  for  the 
ensuing  year  are  the  following:  Mrs.  Maria  PofanLi,  President;  Miss 
BarDara  Petrakis,  Vice-President;  Mrs.  Athena  Pittas,  Treasurer  and  Mrs. 
Msiry  Spannon,  Secretary.  The  i5oard  of  Governors  comprises  the  following: 
Mrs.  Fotine  Varounis,  Miss  Bessie  Stamos,  Mrs.  Kaliroe  Andrews,  Mrs*  Rose 
Maniates  and  Miss  Mary  Karambis. 


Ill  E 


GREEK 


II  B  1  c  (1) 

II  B  3  St.   Constantine  Parish  News,  Dec.  10,  1933.   uuda  /JLL.)  PRO-'-^'^'^^'" 

The  Ypsilanti  Chapter  is  now  earnestly  endeavoring  to  establish  a  Drama 
Club,  Glee  Club,  and  many  other  activities  in  order  to  interest  boys  that 
are  not  active  in  athletics.  Like  Williams  heads  the  Drama  Club. 

A  wrestling  team  is  being  organized  and  the  teiuporary  captain  is  George 
Anast,  and  with  good  material  available  the  outlook  looks  very  promising. 


Ill  E 


GREEK 


I  A  2  d 

3t,  Constantine  Parish  Nev/s,  Dec,  10,  1933. 

WPA  (ILL)  PROJ-  302/5 

The  Greek  Women^s  University  Club  v/ill  give  their  annual  kusicale  Sunday, 
December  10th,  1953,  3:15  P.  !•.:.  at  the  Tower  Tov/n  Club,  111  East  Pearson 
St.  Admission  50  cents.  The  purpose  is  to  raise  funds  for  scholarships 
for  Greek  girls.  They  certainly  deserve  all  the  support  and  encourage- 
ment of  all  of  us. 


Ill  E 
II  B  3 


GREEK 


St»  Constantine^s  Parish  News,  Nov,  19,  1933, 

THE  SONS  OF  PERICLES 

Another  member  of  the  advisory  board  of  Ypsilanti  chapter  who  deserves  commen- 
dation is  %•  Tames  Sotos*  He  has  given  his  co-operation  to  the  Sons  in  every 
way  that  he  possibly  could,  and  is  responsible  for  the  success  of  the  various 
athletic  teams*  The  Sons  of  Pericles  feel  very  grateful  to  Mr.  Sotos  and  take 
this  medi\im  of  thanking  him* 

Do  You  Know  That- 

The  Ypsilanti  chapter  of  the  Sons  of  Pericles  is  the  most  athletically  inclined 
chapter  in  the  entire  country- 


Ill  E 
I  A  2  d 


GREEK 


St,  Constsntine  Parish  Ilev/s,  Dec^   10,  1933»  WPA-HLir-^': 


}^Jl^    '-ti  i   >,  O::./. 


/greek  VJ011E1V3   UinVERSITY  CLUB  GIVES  I.IU:  ICAli7 

The  Greek  '.Tomen's  University  Club  will  give  their  annual  Musicale  Sunday,  De- 
cember 10th,  1933,  3:15  P.M.  at  the  Tower  Tovm  Club,  111  East  Pearson  St. 
Admission  50  cents.  The  purpose  is  to  raise  funds  for  scholarships  for  Greek 
girls.  They  certainly  deserve  all  the  support  and  encouragement  of  all  of  us. 


■  .-■  •*« 


■r. 


Ill  E 


GREEK 


II  B  1  c   (1) 

II  B  3  St.  Consta^tine  Parish  News,  Dec,  10,   1933.  WPA  f;Lij!^''^n;  ^f|97t 

/"pROlvIOTES  DRAJvIA  CLUB/ 

The  Ypsilanti  Chapter  is  now  earnestly  endeavoring  to  establish  a  Drana  Club, 
Glee  Club,  and  many  other  activities  in  order  to  interest  boys  that  are  not 
active  in  athletics,     Mike  V/illiains  heads  the  Drama  Club. 

A  wrestling  team  is  being  organized  and  the  temporary  captain  is  George  Aaast, 
and  7/ith  good  material  available  the  outlook  looks  very  promising. 


Ill  E 


GREEK 


St>  Constantine^s  Parish  News,  Nov.  12,  1933.  '/VPA  ^'LL.;  PRu-JU^^^ 

THE  SONS  OF  PERICLES 

The  following  Sons  of  Pericles  were  recently  initiated  into  the  Ahepa:  John 
Nicholas,  Dan  Manos,  Peter  Williams,  Tom  and  James  Psirris,  Ted  Varveras, 
F.  Sarantopoupos ,  Christ  Cristos  and  Gus  Copoulos*  Congratulations  tit 

The  Sons  of  Pericles,  Ypsilanti  Chapter  No.  22,  greatly  appreciate  the  chaijv 
man  of  the  advisory  board,  Mr.  Van  Nomikos.  In  addition  to  co-K)perating  with 
them  in  their  various  functions  and  meetings,  he  has  (Heytl  Skin-neyJJ)  given 
free  passes  to  his  theatres  to  all  the  members  of  the  chapter.  The  younger 
generation  need  more  men  like  Nomikos. 


s 


III  E 


GREEK 


I        III  B  4 


"First  Annual  Conclave  of  District  No.  6  of 
The  Order  of  the  Sons  ol  Pericles/'  Ahepa  Herald, 
(Official  Organ  of  District  No*  21,  lt>21  N.  Clark 
Street,  Chicago,  111*),  September,  1933. 

September  2nd,  3rd  and  4th. 
Headquarters  at  St.  Demetrius  Church. 

Boys  with  their  parents  trom  six  surrounding  states  will  be  here  on 
September  second  to  fourth  inclusive  to  attend  the  District  Convention 
of  our  junior  Order.  The  program  printed  below,  althotigh  it  is  tentative 
still,  it  will  give  you  an  idea  that  the  Sons  of  this  city  are  not  asleep. 
Brother  Peter  J.  Matsoukas,  the  Supreme  Advisor  of  the  Sons  of  this 
District,  together  with  Charles  G.  Geanopulos,  Supreme  Secretary  and  W. 
J.  Mavromatis,  Supreme  Treasurer,  are  working  on  the  program  to  make 
sure  that  it  is  a  success.  On  September  third  a  dinner-dance  will  be 
given  at  the  St.  Demetrius  Chtirch  and  a  number  of  notables  will  address 
the  guests. 

We  cannot  urge  you  too  greatly  to  make  sure  to  attend  the  various  functions, 
Now,  let  us  all  loosen  up  and  give  these  Doys  a  Doost.   If  you  feel  old  and 


« 


)        III  E  -  2  -  GREEK 

III  B  4 

Ahepa  Herald,  September,  1933» 

weak,  attend  one  of  the  Doys'  affairs  and  we  assure  you  that  you  will 
leave  feeling  young  and  peppyl 

Teni^aLivje  Prograra 

Sat.  Sept.  2,  1:00-1:30  P.M.  -  Registration  of  Delegates  at  Conclave 

Headquarters. 

Sat.  Sept.  2,  3:00  P.M.  -  Delegates  reception  by  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Kallistos 

at  Conclave  Headouarters. 

Sat.  Sept.  2,  6:00  P.M.  -  Dinner  for  Delegates  at  St.  Demetrius  Church  (Hdqts) 

Sun.  Sept.  3,  9:30  A.M.  -  Delegates  with  the  escorts  of  Chicago  Sons  attend 

church  services  at  St.  Demetrius  Church  en  masse. 

S\in.  Sept.  3,  2:00  P.M.  -  Lunch  for  Delegates  at  Headquarters. 

Sun.  Sept.  3,  7:30  P.M.  -  Banquet  and  Dance  given  in  honor  of  the  Delegates 

at  St.  Demetrius  Church. 

Mon.  Sept.  4,11:00  A.M.  -  Public  opening  of  the  Conclave  at  Govan  Hall, 

Wilson  and  Broadway. 

Mon.  Sept.  4,  1:30  P.M.  -  Business  session  of  Conclave  begins  at  Govan  Hall. 

Mon.  Sept.  4,  7:30  P.M.  -  Initiation  of  100  members  into  the  ranks  of  Lord 

Byron  Chapter  No.  11  at  Govan  Hall. 


Ill  E  GREEK 

III  A 

Greek  Press,  July  20,  1933. 

NEW  SQRORITy  ORGANIZED 

A  large  group  of  young  Greek  women  in  the  parish  of  the  Koimisis  Tis  Theotokov 
Church  have  formed  a  new  society,  the  Delta  Kappa  Theta  sorority.  The 
following  officers  were  elected  at  the  first  meeting:  Eugenia  Trian,  presi- 
dent; Christina  Ivoti,  vice-president; 


•  •  • 


It  was  decided  that  the  meetings  should  be  conducted  in  the  Greek  language       ^ 
so  that  the  girls  might  become  accustomed  to  speaking  their  mother  tongue.       2^ 


CD 


en 


Ill  E 


GREEK 


III  B  3  a 

St>  Constantine  Parish  Nenys^  May  20,  1934. 
NEA  GENEA  GIVES  IIOTKER^S  DAY  DAIICE 

In  the  beautiful  dining  room  of  Hotel  Sherry,  the  ycimg  ladies  society, 
Nea-Genea,  gave  its  Annual  Mother's  Day  Tea  Dance  on  May  13. 

The  presidant.  Kiss  PB.uline  Mazarakos,  gavd  a  short  speech  in  which  she 
presented  Miss  Aiglie  Argeris,  who  danced  the  ^^Daice  of  the  Roses, **  end 
young  Ernest  Carras,  who  sang  various  songs. 

Following  the  entertainment,  Dr#  Constantine  Theodore,  South  Side  Physician, 
spoke* 


•I  ♦  i«"'T» 


Ill  B 
II  D  1 
II  B  1  a 


GREEK 


The  Greek  Press,  Pe"b.  11,  1932 

ELECTIONS 

p.  4,-  Last  Sun*lay  the  members  of  the  Young  Ladies  Philomusical  Club 
on  the  North  Side  held  elections  for  the  coming  year.   Those  elected 
are:  A.  Calvert,  president;  K.  Argyropoulos,  vice-president;  E. 
Vournazous,  treasurer;  G.  Ladas,  secretary;  and  M.  Kararabis,  recording 
secretary.   Trustees  are:  Misses  B.  Ploros,  P.  Argyropoulos,  A.  Laris, 
E.  Oikonomopoulos,  A.  Karagiannis,  and  E.  Giannakopoulos. 

We  wish  the  utmost  success  and  progress  to  the  new  officers. 


Ill  a  The  Greek  Press.  Feb.  4,  1932,  p.  5         GREEK 

II  D  1 

DANCE* 


The  YoTing  Ladies  Elllnikl  Fillkl  Enoseos  Club  is  giving  a  dance  on  Sunday, 
April  3,  in°  the  Crystal  Ballroom  of  the  Blackstone  Hotel. 


Ill  E 
II  D  1 


GBS£K 


The  Greek  Press,  Jan.  29,  1932 

N£A  GKTSA 

p.  4«-  The  Yoiin^-  Ladies  of  the  South  Side  have  already  started  preparations 
for  their  annual  dance  which  will  taice  place  at  the  Congress  Hotel  on  March 
9  th. 


Ill   s 
lY 


aRZEK 


Correspondence  of  i.ir.   A.    A.   Pnntelis 
221  rl/La  Salle  St.,    ChiCcVjO,    Illinois 

J-one   12,    19ol» 

(Letter  sent  by  Paul  V..    Anp:le,  Sec'y  of  the  Abrahaia  Lincoln 
Association,  to  Ur.    A.  A.  Pantelis.) 

Dear  W.r.   Pantelis: 

I  have  notified  the  Cu>3todian  of  the  Lincoln  Tomb  that  the  Sons  of  Pericles 
will  be  there  on  the  afternoon  of  S'lnda:.  ,  J-one  tv/enty-eie^'hth.   He  will  be 
expecting  the  dele-jation.   If  you  v;ill  let  ine  knoiv  about  v/hat  ti-ie  they 
will  be  there,  I  v/ill  give  hin  thrt  information  also. 

I  suppose  you  have  already  made  arrangements  to  secure  a  7/reath  here  in 
town.   If  not,  I  should  be  ver^^  qIbA   to  take  cars  of  that  for  you. 

Very  truly  yours, 

Paul  y.»    A:i/rle. 


\ 


III  B 
II  D  1 


— ) 

o. 


Saloniki.  April  h*    1931 • 


mz  fi:>::tivaL  of  th^  sgnl  of  Fi:;RicL::c  ^t  thj  Tiiii^NCK. 

The  installation  of  the  new  officers  of  the  four  chapters  of  the  Tons  of  Pericles 
took  place  at  the  Trianon»  last  Monday* 

The  5,000  people  who  came  to  witness  the  ceremony  of  the  installation  v/ere  swept 
off  their  feet  by  the  procedure  of  the  event.   The  Sons  of  Pericles,  for  months  in 
advance, had  been  trained  and  prepared  by  the  local  committees  for  tne  presentation 
of  th'iir  program. 

Although  most  of  the  "Tjons"  oririnally  knew  very  little  of  tiie  Greece  iang^ua^e, 
nevertheless,  the  preparation  and  training  they  racaiveo  before  the  event,  enabled 
tnem  to  present  the  program  in  the  Greek  ton^'ue,  to  tne  astonishment  of  tne  entire 
audience.   The  questions  and  answers  of  the  "::ons"  were  'aade  in  pure  Greek  v;ith 
great  fluency  and  facility.   The  prograiT^  was  distinguished  for  its  patriotic,  re- 
ligious, and  political  topics.   The  audience  for  one-half  hour  was  ago^  •   The  ^,oy 


-2-  gr.:ek 


o 


alonikl.  April  4»  1931 • 


of  the  participants  was  so  heightened  that  the  dance,  v/hich  took  place  right  after 
the  installation,  was  extended  one  hour  longer  than  the  fixed  time  for  tae  celebra« 
tion. 

The  four  chapters  of  the  Cons  of  Pericles  are  Lord  Byron,  Ypsilaxiti,  Crarfield,  i^ad 
the  Greek  Center. 


Ill  E 


GREEK 


The  Greek  Press.  June  26,  1930. 


EXCURSION 


Last  Sunday  the  young  ladies  of  the  West  Side  E.  0.  E.  club  held  an 
excursion  to  the  Oak  Forest  Hills  of  Alexander  Stavrus.  They  enjoyed 
themselves  iimaensely  and  returned  home  tired  but  happy. 


GRSSK 
III  E 

The  Greek  Presst  June  12,  1930 • 

ROOF  GARDEN  DANCE 

The  young  ladies  of  the  North  Side  are  preparing  an  exceptional  evening  for  us  on 
Sunday,  June  29,  at  the  St.  Clair  Hotel,  162  E.  Ohio  Street. 

Those  present  will  dance  to  the  music  of  a  superb  orchestra  and  under  stars  on  the 
roof  garden  of  the  hotel. 


J 


in  g 

I  B  3  b 

I  c  Ghioao^o  greek  Daily.  May  17,  1930.    ■  "'      '^ 


MOra^R'S  DAY  GSLSBRATION. 

p. 6.-  Beiutiful  indeed  was  this  year's  celebrition,  of  Mother's  Day, 
being  held  by  the  splendid  society  of  the  (Jreek  girls  of  South  Side, 
the  New  feneration  Society. 

At  about  3  p.m.  the  best  element  of  our  community  started  coming  in 
from  all  directions.   A  half  an  hour  later  the  charming  lady.  Miss 
'  Kary  Mitchell,  with  a  wonderful  introduction  in  faultless  dreek, 
explained  in  brief  the  meaning  of  the  feast.  Then,  Mr.  3.  Kampas 
ana  his  orchestra,  played  (Jreek  and  American  hymns.  The  witty  little 
Nikolatseas  recited  two  poems,  and  Miss  D.  Siepi  another,  all  of  which 
were  received  with  enthusiasm.  Then  Miss  Maria  Mltsoula  gave  a  few 
piano  selectionB. 

Immediately  following,  the  chairman  introduced  Dr.  P. A.  Hronopoulos, 
speaker  of  the  day.  Dr.  Hronopoulos  did  not  confine  himself  to  the  usual 
ciastomary  sentimentalism,  and  abstained  from  using  any  rhetorical  stunts, 
that  might  provoke  momentary  emotions.  He  went  far  into  the  subject  of 
Motherly  affection.  He  refreshed  our  recollection  of  sorrowful  mothers 


-^- 


\JI   X  VA^.^X^ 


Chlca<^Q  Greek  Daily >  May  17,  1930. 


VVPA  dLL.)  PROJ  SaZ7a 


in  Greece,  and  the  meaning  of  the  feast,  for  those  of  us  who  are  away 
from  home.  He  made  a  comparison  between  the  filial  affection  towards 
father,  on  one  hand,  and  mother,  on  the  other,  and  said  that  love  for 
Mother  is  hearty,  is  life's  poetry,  while  that  for  father  is  acquired 
rather  than  instinctive. 

Then  Mr.  Hronocoulos,  in  developing  his  subject,  showed  how  social 
institutions,  as  those  of  the  Crusades,  can  up- root  what  we  call  mother- 
ly affection,  and  how,  also,  a  martial  and  savage  environment,  as  that 
of  the  Soullotes,  idealizes  still  more  the  sentiment  of  love. 

The  speaker  expressed  his  conviction  that  a  healthy  civilization  by 
exalting  the  woman,  exalts  at  the  same  time  the  Mother.  As  an  illustra- 
tion he  used  the  mother  of  the  golden  rule  of  Athens,  who  was  respected 
as  hetaera,  and  forgotten  as  Mother,  in  contrast  with  the  present  day 
woman  who  is  respected  as  Mother. 

Conservative,  however,  as  Mr.  Hronopoulos  is,  he  pointed  to  the  weak 
spots  of  civilization,  in  this  hysteric  and  neurasthenic  epoch  of  ours, 

when  we  acquire  bigger  restaurants  and  ball  rooms,  theaters  and  club 


WPA  (ILL)  PRCJ  JQi!7^ 

Ghlcap.Q  ureek  Dally,  May  17,  1930- 

rooms,  but  smaller  apartments,  and  compared  them  to  the  pills  of  the 
doctors,  few  of  which  restore  us  to  health  and  when  many  cause  loss  of 
a  patient. 

*'We  can  expect,  however,"  he  said,  "that  this  hysteria  of  divorces  and 
jazz  will  pass  over,  and  civilization  will  sive  us  the  ideal  mother,  name- 
ly the  prop  of  the  family,  and  comfort  of  the  home/*  I'he  speech  of  Mr# 
Hronopoulos,  well  developed  and  original  as  it  was,  made  a  vivid  impression 

For  variety,  then,  Mr.  Tsoumas,  accompanied  by  l.Iiss  Olga  Massia,  rendered 
first  the  song,  "The  old  Man  Demos",  followed  by  other  selections.  Father 
Tsourounakis  rendered  a  beautiful  prayer  for  mothers,  and  right  after  re- 
freshments were  served,  a  dance  was  held  till  10  P.il. 

The  young  ladies  of  the  South  3ide  are  to  be  congratulated  for  organizing 
such  beautiful  feasts,  and  should  be  supported  whole-heartedly  by  the 
whole  community. 


Ill  s 
II   B   1 


aKmK 


WPA  {!LL)  PROi'  mi 


ft- 


Chicp-o  Jreek  J?ily,  A^-)ril  17,  I'^'O 

J.  -j.a.'j     O  *J .  .  O     v.- . .      J:  ..V  -  .L  <^MJ.2i  O 

^,    6.-  iho  Crde^"   o:^"  t:e   Son?,   of  P'^ricle?.   i?   rirde  'xp  of    jreelc  bo:/?   from 
trie  best   ff-milie?   of   Chic.-^  ;o.      The   t^.^'O  lod-;e^:   of  Ahe^o? ,    one  on  the  :  orth 
and  one  of   t'le  South  Side  hpve  rccon  ^lirhed  tppks  of  irr;ortrnce   that   pre 
vrorthy  of  the    ,^re^;c  nar.e.     A"^  1   oiir  pffpir?   c^p-ve  been  cro'-"ned  r-ith  p. 
p.uccsrs   tr.rt   shov/^-   t  .e  love  pnd  devotion  o~"   the   -xreek   oeo;ole. 

The  gurz:>09e   o-^'  t  :~:   or-^nirrtion   is  rnultif  oriou? ,    the   -^lop^t   irn^ortr^nt    thing 
bein.^;  t.-e   elevation  of  the   3-ree:c  n^T^e   in  .V:iericp.      Its   -ne'^berF   of   tre 
mother-lod  -e   or'    \':e^->^,    ':.rye   ler^rned  to   s  ^erf:  the   ^>re-^::  "  pn>r^i^  Te  very 
fluently.      vetting;  r^ciuainted  vrit^;   the   Greek  lan.;cL^^e   p-a'^.  ideals,    rnd 
bein;^  -oroficient   in  inr^lirh,    the   Sons   of  rericles   ar:--»   l.^yin-,*  n   fo'JJidption 
for   t  lie    '.-rr  ^  e  k-Ane  r i  c  .-^  n  c  i  t  i  7  e  n . 

'.'.Soever   i^   t-^a-^ht  by  u?   ir    orired  by  vpriovir;   Fchoolr,    not    only  r9   rpnjcin,^;^ 
pmon;^  ■^)n^ils,  b'lt   plro   rnon  ■;  t]:e  best    rthletes. 

The  bi/;  dre^jn  of   the   Son?   of  Pericles,    tre  renli^r-tion  of  v/hich  If   not  r^pr 

off,    ir   to  be   in  po?^r.esFion  o:'*   ?oci?l   pjic.    )oliticrl   positions    in  the   united 
Strteo. 


Ill 


T  y 


•jriUJiLri. 


WPA  (111.)  PRCJ  J&Z^fe 


Chic-  '0    Ireek  Jail",    A-oril   U,    V':'^0 


Ire   So'<^9  have  for:^ied  a   -^rout)   of   oPRe'ba.l"'.  ~)lc./ers,    rrhica  i?   con^Adered  to 
"be   one   of   t":^   oert   termr:    in  Chicp.;o,    rncl  t^e:^  vIf':/   ev^ry   3-\jjid.r:r  in   the 
par^zs   of   ti.e  city. 

V'e  hope  t/iat  o'ar  fello?;-na.t  lonpls  v/ilj  continue,  rs^  heretofore,  Fut)  'ort- 
in,^^  the  rffpirs  and  ;.;.'^t  .erin.::  of  tp.e  Sonr.:  of  Pericles;  the  future  chrnu- 
ions   of   the   -.rreek  nane   r^mL  itc   iderls    in  X:-".  ricp. 


Ghri?t  D,    Tsoiulo?;' 

Chapter  Lord  hyron,  ITo.  11. 


The  Greek  Press.  Feb.  12,  1930.       GREEK \^^   ^- 

in  E 

in  A  EPSILOK  PHI  EPSILON 

For  over  a  year  the  Epsilon  Phi  Epsilon  Brotherhood  has  been  operating 
very  successfully  as  a  North  Side  Young  Men's  and  Women's  Organization. 
During  that  time,  this  club  has  sponsored  many  patriotic  causes  and  has 
much  to  uphold  the  Greek  ideals. 

Last  Friday,  in  the  hall  of  Saint  Andrews  Church,  the  organization 
installed  its  new  members  with  pomp  and  ceremony.   The  installation  was 
followed  by  a  speech  by  Miss  S.  Theodore,  the  president  of  the  club. 
Miss  Theodore  emphasized  the  purpose  of  the  organization,  which  is  to 
bring  together  younger  generation  of  Greek-Americans  so  they  can  more 
easily  uphold  Greek  tradition,  ideals,  and  love  for  the  Mother  tongue. 


in  E 

I  C  The  Greek  Frees ^  Feb.  12^  1930.       SEEEK 

LIBERAL  ARTS  DANCE. 

If  what  we  hear  is  true,  the  Liberal  Arts,  dance  is  going  to  be  the 
most  brilliant  affair  of  the  season.  Our  Greek  girls  know  how  to 
organize  a  dance  so  as  to  give  satisfaction  to. all.  Quests  of  honor 
will  be  the  Greek  Consul  and  his  wife,  the  French  Consiil,  the  Italian 
Consul  and  his  assistant  and  the  Serbian  consul  with  his  Greek  wife# 


•Uj 


III  E 


BHEEK 


I 


\f 


The  Greek  Press,  Feb.  5,  1930» 

EPSILON  PHI  EP^'ILON. 

Very  few  Greeks  were  absent  from  the  dance  given  by  the  Bpsilon 
Phi  Epsilon  Club  of  Young  Ladies  which  was  given  at  the  Sherman 
Hotel. 

The  young  ladies  were  more  than  satisfied  at  the  enthusiasm  shown  by 
those  present.   All  the  members  of  the  club  were  glowing  with 
pride  and  joy  at  the  success  of  their  first  dance. 

The  officers  of  the  club  are: 


Miss  Nestoridos-  President 
Mary  Lempeisi-  Vice-president 
Miss  Siepis-  Secretary 
Miss  Michalopoulos-Treasurer 


Ill  z 


GREEK 


The  Greek  Press,  Jan.  29,  1930 
ELLINIKI  FILIKI  ENOSIS  DAI^ICE 

The  Slliniki  Filiki  Enosis  is  the  name  of  the  new  club  organized  by 
young  Greek  ladies,  who  are  asking  everyone  to  support  their  first 
dance.  The  dance  will  take  place  at  the  Sherman  Hotel,  next  Sunday, 
and  gives  everyone  a  chance  to  come  because  it  is  conveniently  located 
in  the  heart  of  o\ir  city.  The  young  ladies  have  worked  hard  to  give 
everyone  present  a  good  time. 


III  E 

III  A 

Salonlki,  Feb.  22,  1930. 

EDUCATIONAL  SOCIETY  EPSILON  PHI  ALPHA 

p.  5.-  The  fraternity  Epsilon  Phi  Alpha,  whose  members  are  girls  and 
boys  of  Greek  extraction  helci  an  initiation  at  the  Auditorium  of  St. 
Andrew's  Church,  last  week. 

Many  new  members  were  initiated  into  the  mysteries  of  the  society,  which 
was  presided  over  by  Miss  Sophia  Theodoropoulou.   In  a  brief  introduction 
she  described  the  duties  of  the  initiate  towards  the  fraternity,  her 
attitude  toward  the  Greek  language,  religion,  and  tradition  as  well  as 
her  loyalty  and  devotion  to  the  United  States. 

Following  the  ceremony  refreshments  were  served. 


Ill  3 


n  n  -"■ '"'  !,'• 


The  Greek  Press,  Bee.  26,  1929» 


The  Young  Ladies'  Clu^-,  ^llinikl  Filiki  '-noseos,  is  giving  its  annual  dance  at  the 
Sherman  hotol  on  tiie  second  of  February. 


Ill  2 


The  Greek  Press.  Dec.  11,  1929. 


YOUNG  LADIES  DANCE. 


The  Young  Ladies  Organization  of  Literal  Arts  is  giving  a  dance  on 
TebzTiary  14,  Valentine  Day,  at  the  Medinah  Temple,  505  N.  Michigan 
Blvd. 


v^:^ 


Ul 


III  3  Ihe  Greek  Press.  Nov.  SO,  1929.        OSSSS. 


^  mt 


m^rnm 


E.  P,  A.  DANCE 


The  S.  P.  A.  organization  of  Oreek  boys  and  girls  is  giving  its  second 

^T^r^^^f^.r   dance  on  Sunday  at  the  hall  of  St.  Andrews  chtirch.  Preceding 

the  dance  there  will  "be  an  Installation  of  officers.  The  admission  is  free! 


^M 


Ill  E 
III  A 
I  E 

r7 


GREEK 


Saloniki,  Nov.  16,  1929. 

THE  GREEK  GIRLS  IK  CHICAGO 

THEIR  DUi'IES  AIIL  OBLIGATICInS  TO  THE  GREEK  RACE 

By  Dr.  Papatheodorou 

•q.   3.-  The  Grecian  maidens  of  Chicago  are  the  image  upon  which  every 
Greek  looks  witn  reverence.   Upon  them  the  race  builds  its  hoT)es  for 
the  inspiration  of  Greek  idealism.  To  them  the  race  confides  the  per- 
petuation of  Greek  religion,  laxi^Tiage  and  the  traditions  ol  Hellenism. 
To  them,  as  to  the  holy  ark,  we  deposit  and  entrust  for  safety  the 
jewels  and  heirlooms  of  our  glorious  race. 

Our  Grecian  maidens  fully  understand  tneir  great  responsibility,  and 
gracefully  respond  to  their  imperative  duty.   In  oraer  to  effectively 
discharge  their  obligations,  the  girls  have  formed  societies  and  clubs 
among  themselves  ana  with  body  and  soul  serve  the  interests  of  the 
commxinity.  Their  wonc  and  activities  are  nighly  appreciated  by  all, 
and  this  appreciation  is  manifested  oy   the  great  success  they  have, 
whenever  they  hold  a  social  affair.  The  corara-unity  willingly  responds 


-  2  - 


Saloniki,   llov.    16,    1929. 


GREEK 


to  their  requests,  '^he   Greeks  of  Chicago  are  very  grateful  tc  them 
and   Hellenism  in  genera-1  looks  upon  them  as  the  guardians  of  our  race. 

Our  pride,  esteem,  and  admiration  for  our  beloved  maidens  would  be  en- 
hanced if  they,  in  their  gatherings  and  social  affairs,  used  the  Greek 
language,  as  a  means  of  conversation,  and  they,  in  their  circulars  and 
invitations,  used  also  the  Greek  language.   English  is  the  language  of 
the  land  ana  all  of  us  xcnow  it  ana  use  iz   every  day  as  a  necessary 
thing,  means  of  comrininication.  Using  the  Greek  language  is  a  priviledge 
and  is  a  sacred  service  to  the  race,  which  cannot  exist  without  the 
lajiguage»  GreeK  language  and  Greek  religion  keep  the  race  from  extinction. 

Their  action  in  using  the  GreeK  tongue  v/ill  create  a  deep  sympathy  and 
untold  reverence  for  our  maidens.   Their  actions  will  immediately  he 
followed  by  others  because  our  girls  are  the  leaders  in  the  life  and 
energy  of  our  community.   It  would  be  the  most  desirable  thing  and  a 
great  service  to  our  commimity  if  the  Greek  maidens  took  the  initiative 
in  employing  the  GreeK  language  whenever  possible. 


Ill  s 
II  D  1 


Kj-' 


Salonlkit  Oct*  SO^  1928.  p.  7 

SONS  OP  PERICLES  BALL. 


The  Ypsilantl  chapter  of  the  Sons  of  Pericles,  founded  hut  a  few  months 
ago,  is  preparing  for  its  first  ball  to  be  held  in  the  ball-room  of  the 
South-Side  Masonic  Temple,  located  at  6400  S*  Green  streett  on  Oct.  30th. 

The  committee  in  charge  is  promising  in  addition  to  the  dancing  program, 
a  unique  and  unusual  entertainment  which  will  be  long  remembered  in  the 
future.  Music  will  be  provided  by  Varzos  Orchestra^ 


i^  ^.n,  oj  SK5EK 
III  E  Saloniki,  April  14,  19^8,  p.  5   \V  '  V 

II  D  10  -^^,^ 

SOCIETY  OF  GRECIM  aiRLS  HELLENIC  YOUTH- 

The  well  functioned  society  of  young   Greek  girls  Hellenic  Youth  last 
week  held  its  annual  election  and  the  follovzing  were  electedl 

Chryscula  K.   Orphanou,  president;  Triseugeni  G-.  Flouda,  vice-president; 
Theodorcv  Mouzakioti,  secretary;  Sophia  Tzatha,  treasurer;  Penelope 
Haloulou,  chairman  of  the  boaxd,  Misr.  Vasiliki  Biniou,  Anastasia 
Katsafourou,  Aphrodite  Flamboura,  Sophia  Giannouli,  Evangelia  Kouri^ 
Areh  Manousou  and  Kyriakoula  Panopoulou,  members  of  the  board* 

The  society  of  the  Grecian  girls  is  noted  for  its  educational  and 
philanthropic  activities  and  is  the  pride  of  the  Greek  colony  in 
Chicago,  which  always  cooperates  and  assists  the  girls  in  their 
noble  work.   The  fact  that  the  Greek  Youth  functions  well  is  revealed 
by  the  $3,000*  fund  they  have  in  the  bank  to  continue  their  good  work* 


Ill  B 

II  B  1  a 

III  B  2 
II  D  10 


SALOKIKI.  NoTember  5.  192? 


GSEEK 


I 


Afternoon  Tea  l?y  the  Society  "LoTere  of  Music" 


The  Lovers  of  Mtjsic.  a  society  coinposed  of  yotuag  Greek  girls,  will  gire 
an  afternoon  tea  party,  at  the  Venetian  Ball  Hoom  along  with  entertainments 
Tickets  are  $1.30  eaeh« 

The  proceeds  of  the  party  willte  utilized  for  Greek  poor  families  of 
Chicago. 


HIE 
II  D  IC 
II  D  1 


QSESK 


SALOHIKI,  Novamber  5.  192? 
Sons  of  Pericles. 

The  Sons  of  Pericles,  a  Jtinior  organization,  is  making  preparations  for 
a  iinique  program  of  entertainment,  to  take  place  at  their  dance  given  at  the 
Blackstone  Hotel.  The  committee,  composed  of  well  known  Greek  youths,  de- 
cided to  make  the  entertainment  of  special  interest  to  the  fair  sex,  "by  fea- 
turing a  popularity  contest • 

The  contest  will  he  decided  on  the  hasis  of  the  selling  of  the  most  tick- 
ets, together  with  the  vote  taken  at  the  dance,  the  girl  who  has  the  hest  rat- 
ing on  these  two  points  will  he  acclaimed  the  most  popular  Greek  girl  in  Chi- 
ca^» 

Dancing  will  he  the  featured  entertainment  of  the  evening  and  some  unusu- 
al stunts  will  he  performed  hy  the  members  of  the  organization* 

This  is  the  first  Ball  of  the  Sons  of  Pericles  and  proceeds  from  this 
Ball  will  he  given  to  needy  Greek  families. 


Ill  E 
II  D  1 


Greek  Star,   Nov.   4,    1927. 

30K3   OF  PJlRIGLES  PR^FAEtS   WR  BIG  Bt^XA 

The  Sons  of  Pericles,   a  junior  organization  of  the  Ahepa,   is  makin.^^  prepara- 
tions for  a  unique  entertainment  program  to   take  place  at  their  dance  to  be 
Siven  in  the   beautiful  ballroom  of  the  Blackstone  hotsl  on  if'riday  evening, 
January  6. 


The  committee,    composed  of  vjell-knov-Ti  Greek  youths,    is  as  follovjs:      Theodore         ■ 
-Jarris,   Peter  Tatooles,   John  liemoeris,   I^lcholas  Boolookas,   and  John  Floros.  7_o| 

'Biey  arc^   nlannim;  a  :^ro~"r:ijn  of  es-^^ecial    interest  to  the  fair  sex,    because  of         co 
the  T)OTmljiritv  contest  in  -^ror^ress.  ^^ 

Tlie  committee  has  decided  that  the  ^,irl  sellin."   the  most  tickets  and  receiving 
the   greatest  number  of  votes  at    'he  dance    vill  huve  the   distinction  of  being 
called   '*the  most  popular  Greek  girl  in  Ohica^.o." 


« 


^      «—<       ■■  vJTaIlJIi. 


greek  Star,   Nov.    4,    1927. 

TI  is  is  truly  an  honor  near  to  the  heart  of  every  rirl. 

In  connection  :;ith  the  honor,  a  wrist  v/atch  v;ill  be  ::iven  as  first  prize  to 
the  fortunate  young,  lady.  There  are  also  tyjo  other  interesting;  prizes  that 
v;ill  he   :;iven  to  those  v:ho  v;in  second  and  third  place. 

Dancing  v;ill  be  the  featured  entertainment  of  the  evenin:^;,  and  soine  unusual 
stunts  v/ill  be  perforiiied  by  the  laeinbers  of  the  or;:anization. 


rrji 


"3 


:  J 


rhis  is  the  first  ball  that  -..he  Sons  of  Pericles  have  .-riven  and  they  are 

eaf^er  to  impress  on  our  people  that  *'the  first  iinpression  is  a  lasting        ^ 

impression." 


r.-> 


Ill  B 
V  A  1 


(tRSEK 


Saloniki,  Jan.   1,   1927.  .i„  o,, 

(:|W.P.H.|1, 

Appeal  to  the  Greeks  of  Tegea. 

A  general  meeting  of  the  Tegeatas  is  called,  to  form  a  society  whose  object 
will  be  to  teach  and  prepare  the  Sreek  girls  of  Tegea  to  become  useful  house- 
wives and  mothers,  so  that  they  may  be  better  qualified  to  mold  the  future 
of  their  childr  ;n,  not  only  with  &reek  principles,  but  also  with  the  prevalent 
progress  of  the  new  generation. 


Ill  E 


GRESK 


"Lecture  On  Hellenic  Art"  Restaurant  Keepers  Cruiae» 
108  N.  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago,  111.,  April,  1926. 


Mr.  J.  Tselos  who  is  a  student  of  the  Chicago  University  and  Art 
Institute,  delivered  an  illustrated  lecture  on  Hellenic  Art  for  the 
Oreek  Yo\uig  Men*s  Christian  Association  "Nea  Kara"  on  April  7th,  at 
St.  Constauitine  Church  under  the  auspices  of  Hellenic  Students  Association 
Plato • 


GBSEK 


SALOUIKI .  Pebruaiy  27,  1926 

Formation  of  A  New  Society,  !Phe  GT*eek  Yout^. 

The  (ireek  young  ladies  of  the  West  Side,  imbued  with  Qreak  idealism, 
which  was  cultured  in  the  Greek  school,  •'Socrates",  formed  a  new  society 
iinder  the  emotional  and  sweet  name,  Greek  Youth,  ^he  aims  of  the  society 
are  educational  and  charitable.  The  offices  and  meeting  place  of  the  society 
are  at  the  school,  "^ocrates",  where  at  one  time  most  of  the  members  of  the 
society  were  pxqpils. 

The  officers  of  the  society  are  as  follows:  Miss  Antonia  Plagiaki,  presi- 
dent; Miss  Aphrodite  Karagianis,  vice  president;  Miss  Penelope  Haloulos,  secre- 
tary; Miss  Anastasia  Katsaforos,  treasurer.  Members  of  the  Board  are:  Misses 
Katherine  Palivos,  Agelika  Markoutsa,  Kyriakoula  Panopoulos,  Irene  H.  Georgiou, 
Sophia  Gianoulis,  Basiliki  Hicolaides,  Sophia  Tzathas,  Julia  Spanos,  Mantinia 
Palivos,  Triseisgenl  I*loudas  and  Hariklia  Mitsoulas« 

We  sincerely  wish  success  to  those  hi^ly  esteemed  young  ladies,  whose 
initiative  and  idealism  will  remain  as  an  example  to  all  Greeks  of  Chicago, 
Bravo  to  the  members  of  the  Greek  Youth  Society] 


Saloniklt  July  25,  1925# 
THE  PHILOMUSICAL  GIRLS  AND  ROOF-aAEDBN  DANCINO 

Zneouraged  hy   the  tremendous  success  they  always  have  when  they  give  a 
social  affair,  the  well-known  philanthropic  society  Yo\ing  Oreek  Girls 
Philomusical  Association  will,  on  August  3rd,  hold  a  roof -garden  dance  at 
the  Parkway  Hotel  for  the  benefit  of  our  poor  and  needy# 

Our  alluring  nyniphs  inform  us  that  the  management  of  the  above  hostelry  does 
not  permit  more  than  600  persons  to  participate  in  the  dance  on  the  roof- 
garden,  which  is  on  the  19th  floor,  for  reasons  of  safety*  All  tickets  are 
sold  and,  they  add,  don't  feel  disappointed  if  you  can  not  attend  the  affair 
of  the  fair  ones* 

The  poor  and  needy  and  the  Greek  public  in  general  oiight  to  feel  happy  and 
proud  of  the  energetic  efforts  of  our  yoxxng  girls  who  always  are  on  the  go 
for  the  benefit  of  the  Greek  community* 


Ill  E  GR2EK 

Saloniki,  Dec.  22,  1923. 

WPA  (!Ll.)  PROJ  3t.^;s 
DMCE  OF  CHICAGO  "GREEK  SOCIETY"  GIRLS 

'Sunday  before  last  a  dance  v;as  given  at  the  Sherman  Hotel  by  the  girls 
from  the  "Greek  Society"  of  Chicago. 

Besides  a  very  good  orchestra  composed  of  many  instruments,  there  v/as  a 
very  appetizing  buffet  at  the  disposal  of  those  who  were  dancing. 

From  this  affair  the  collections  were  very  satisfactory.  It  is  true  that 
these  girls  work  hard  each  year,  so  their  affair  will  turn  out  to  be 
successful.  Therefore,  these  girls  deserve  hearty  congratulations. 


III  g  CKEEK 
II  A  1 

IV  Salonlkl .  July  3,  1920. 

PIATO  SOCIETY  GIVES  DINNER 

OSie  Greek  Students  Club,  Plato,  gave  its  annual  dinner  in  honor  of  the  members 
who  graduated  this  year  on  June  18. 

Many  notables  of  the  community  from  the  professional  and  business  fields  were  ^^ 
present •  During  the  dinner,  the  president  of  the  Society,  ISr.  Nicholas  D.  Chero-  p 
nis,  well-known  chemist  of  our  city,  spoke  about  the  multitudinous  barriers  that  ^ 
a  foreign  student  mist  hurdle  in  order  to  succeed.  He  recommended  that  financial  g 
assistance  be  given  to  all  struggling  students,  by  means  of  a  fund  for  this 
puirpose* 


Dr.  j^an  kJJ  Chronopoulos  was  chosen  toastmaster  of  the  dinner.  He  thanked 
everyone  present  for  his  willingness  to  honor  the  graduates.  He  said  that  the 
Greeks,  both  here  and  in  the  fatherland,  are  proud  of  the  progress  of  their 
youth.  He  then  introduced  the  consul,  Mr.  Xanthopoulos ,  who  pointed  out  the 
benefits  to  be  derived  from  the  support  and  encouragement  of  Greek  students. 


III  E  -  2  -  GREEK 
II  A  1 

IV  Salonlkl ,  Jxily  3,  1920, 

for  the  Greelcs  as  a  race. 

The  toastmaster  rose  and  congratulated  the  guests  of  honor  who  vvere:  I.  Hara- 
jnarani  graduate  machinist;  J«  Gekas,  graduate  of  Law;  and  J*  Gavaris,  who 
received  a  degree  in  Philosophy.  They,  in  turn,  thanked  the  assembled  guests     ^ 
for  their  kindness  and  generosity  in  attending  the  dinner.  Dr.  Theodore  told     I 
the  professional  men,  that  it  was  their  duty  to  be  interested  in  community 
problems,  and  to  follow  the  road  of  progress  and  enlightenment.  f 

-a 
He  was  followed  by  Mr.  Dritsas,  who  stated  that  the  field  of  opportunity  is        o 

open  in  America  to  all  students  who  are  foreign  born.  By  offering  their  talents   ^ 

and  services  to  America  they  will  be  indirectly  honoring  Greece  and  the  ^ 

Greek-Americans.  cr 

Other  speakers  of  the  evening  were  Mr.  Kyriaicopoulos,  lawyer;  P.  Javaras,  and 
ISTB.   Katakis.  They  all  expressed  the  burning  ambition  of  the  Greek  youth  to 


\ 


III  E  -  3  -  GREEK 
II  A  1 

IV  Salonlkl >  July  3,  1920. 

advance  in  the  fields  of  knowledge. 

This  was  a  truly  pleasurable  evening,  and  it  is  hoped  that  there  will  be 
many  more. 


:x» 


CO 
CD 

en 


I 


Ill  E 
III  A 
I  C 
I  K 


GREEK 


Saloniki,  Jan.  24,  1920* 

ansEK  YODNa  vroiSK's  club 


It  is  with  much  pleasure  that  v;e  announce  the  organization  of  a  Young 
Women's  Club  here  in  Ghicao;o.  The  purposes  of  this  group  will  be: 
to  retain  and  promote  the  customs  and  mores  of  Greek  family  life;  to 
help  the  community  assinilate  the  best  part  of  the  iimericaii  v/ay  of 
life;  to  help  make  the  new  generation  of  Greek  girls  the  finest  type 
of  womanhood  from  a  social,  cultural,  and  domestic  viev^i^oint. 

The  club  v/ill  also  support  all  philanthropic  movements* 

An  organization  of  this  type  can  do  an  unlimited  amount  of  good,  and  v;e 
are  sure  that  the  Greek  girls  of  Chicago  will  rush  to  join  its  ranics. 


We  will  soon  publish  the  names  of  the  girls  v;ho  organized  this  club. 


Ill  E  gRBEK 

I  A  1  a 

II  A  1  Salonlki>  Jan*  17,  1920* 
IV 

PLATO  CLUB  GI7SS  DDMBR  IN  HONOR  OF 
THE  GREEK  PROFESSIONAL  MEN 

On  January  9,  the  Plato  Greek  Students*  Club  gave  a  dinner  in  honor  of  the 
Greek  professional  men  of  Chicago  at  the  Morrison  Hotel • 

Mr.  Nicholas  D#  Cheronis,  president  of  the  Club  and  well-known  chemist,  gave 
a  speech  v;elcoming  the  visitors  and  expressing  wishes  of  success  to  the  guests 
of  honor* 

Mr.  Gianakis,  a  lawyer,  introduced  Mr.  Xanthopoulos ,  the  Greek  Consul,  who  in 
a  few  words  emphasized  the  great  need  for  education  and  progress.  He  pointed 
out  the  benefits  of  being  educated  in  some  profession. 

After  the  Consul,  the  well-knovoi  Dr.  P.  Chronopoulos  spoke  on  behalf  of  the 
students.  He  described  their  dreams  and  aims.  Despite  their  poverty,  the 
Greek  students  had  not  lost  their  ambition  and  courage.  He  emphasized  the 
necessity  of  supporting  the  Greek  youth  in  its  efforts  to  become  better 


m  ^  -  2  -  GKSJK 

I  A  1  a  

II  A  1  Saloniki ,  Jan.  17,  1920, 

educated.  He  stated  that  the  Students*  Club  hoped  to  become  big  and 
prosperous  enough  to  be  able  to  (^ivij   scholarships  to  v/orthy  students  of 
Greek  descent.  .  •  .  • 


There  were  various  recitations  by  such  v;ell-knovm  raenbers  of  the  Club  as  Dr. 
Theodore,  IJr.  G.  Kyriakopoulos ,  N.  Salopoulos  (former  Greek  Consul),  John 
Gekas,  and  LIr.  J.  Harainaras. 

It  v/as  decided  to  organize  the  Greek  Hen's  rrofessionul  Club,  and  then  the 
dinner  v/as  finished.   It  was  a  successful  move  up  the  ladder  of  progress. 


Ill  E 


geeusk: 


Salonlkl .   Sept.  19,  1914. 

GREEK  BOY  SCOfUTS  OP  CHICAGO 

IWenty-two  Greek  boys  have  formed  a  new  Greek  troop,  under  the  able  leadership 
of  Mayor  J.   Eallas.  All  of  the  boys  are  from  the  North  Side  of  Chicago^ 

It  is  hoped  that  the  boys  who  work  in  shoe-shine  establishments  will  be  given 
one  evening  a  week  off,  in  order  that  they  may  attend  meetings.  They  will 
receive  many  benefits,  both  mental  and  physical* 

Although  we  believe  that  this  organization  is  a  fine  one,  it  is  unnecessary 
for  us  to  recommend  the  Boy  Scouts.  It  is  necessary,  however,  that  we  urge  all 
the  Greek  boys  to  Join  this  worth-while  organization*  The  boys  of  the  West  Side 
must  also  form  a  troop*  The  present  membership  of  twenty-two  must  be  multiplied 
many  times,  and  extended  throughout  the  entire  city« 

Next  Sunday  at  3  P.  M*  the  boys  will  parade  down  Halsted  Street  to  Blue  Island 
Avenue#  They  will  meet  in  the  Athenian  Hall.  The  public  is  invited  to  attend. 


I  1    If.i  an. 


<o 


^ 


III  B  Loxias^>  Mar.  16,  1912,  p.  3        GBSBK 


mmmm 


MILWAUKEE  &HEEK  BOYS  ARE  FEOED  HERE. 

The  Chicago  Greek  Young  Men^s  Association  today  plays  host  to  a 
company  of  one  hundred  young  Oreeks  from  Milwaukee,  Wis, 

In  military  order  the  Chicago  boys  received  the  Milwaukee  comrades 
and  marched  to  the  Holy  Trinity  Church  to  attend  the  church  service. 
After  church  the  visitors  will  be  feasted  at  the  headquarters  of 
the  Chicago  boys.  Many  prominent  Oreeks  will  participate. 

This  is  a  return  visit  to  the  one  paid  to  them  by  the  Chicago  Greek 
boys  a  month  ago. 


Ill  E 


GREEK 


Loxias,  July  15,  1909 >  WPA  (ILL)  PRO!  3n?"^»^ 

YOUNG  MEN'S  CLUB 

Once  again  we  must  vrrite  of  the  splendid  progress  of  the  Greek  Yoxmg  Men's 
Club.  They  have  over  $2,000  in  the  treasury  with  a  membership  of  over 
300  men. 

Among  the  popular  young  men  of  our  day  who  are  active  mecbers  of  the  club, 
we  find  G.   Bewbakaris,  S*   Karapateas,  J.  Dimitrakopoulos,  D»  Kontopoulos, 
L*  Skribanos,  C*  Granias,  and  K*  Alexopoulos*   N*  Sakantakis  is  secretary 
and  A«  Mouzakiotis  is  treasurer* 


III.  ASSIMILATION 
F.  Special 

Contributions  to  Early 
American  Development 


HI  F  GREEK 

II  A  ^ 

III  G  Greek  Press,  Aug.   15,   1935* 

I  C 

I  J  OUR  GREEK-AMERICANS 

For  nearly  a  century  and  a  quarter  Americans  have  displayed  a  keen  inter- 
est in  the  welfare  of  the  Greek  people.  President  Monroe,  Daniel  Webster, 
and  Henry  Clay  were  ardent  champions  of  Glreek  independence  throughout  the 
long  and  arduous  stiuggle  against  Turkish  zule*  Dr.  Samuel  Gridley  Howe  of 
Boston  was  a  nxDre  important  factor  in  the  achievement  of  Greek  freedom  than  the 
theatrical  English  revolutionist,  the  poetic  Lord  Byron.  That  Philhelleniam  in  r^ 
this  country  was  not  confined  to  a  few  lovers  of  Greek  classics  is  proven  by  iT 
the  ninaber  of  American  towns  named  Athens,  Corinth,  Delphi,  Troy,  Syracuse,  or  ^ 
other  Greek-inspired  names. 


During  the  first  half-century  of  Greek-American  relations  the  only  Greeks  known 
to  America  were  individual  proteges  of  American  Hellenophiles,  lAio  studied  in 
our  schools  and  in  many  instances  rose  to  places  of  prominence  in  American  life* 
Conspicuous  among  them  were  the  famous  Byzantine  scholar.  Professor  Sophocles 
of  Harvard,  and  Michael  Anagnos,  who  contributed  so  largely  to  the  education  of 


O 


-  2  -  GREEK 

Greek  Press,  Aug.  15,  1935. 

the  blind* 

Since  the  1890* s  ambitious  young  peasants,  as  well  as  jobless  Greeks 
of  good  education,  began  to  emigrate  to  this  country  in  considerable 
numbers.  They  laid  the  foundations  for  the  prosperous  Greek-American 
comirainities  which  may  be  found  in  many  parts  of  the  United  States,  notably  in 
Chicago,  where  there  are  75,000  people  of  Greek  origin.  The  rise  of  many  of 
these  immigrants  from  the  rank  of  penniless  peddlers,  bootblacks  or  bus  boys 
to  the  proprietorships  of  large  and  thriving  business  establishments  and  dis- 
tinction in  the  professions  is  one  of  the  remarkable  chapters  in  the  history 
of  American  immigration. 

These  successes  were  not  fortuitous.  I.lahaffy,  who  knev/  modern  as  well  as 
ancient  Greeks  better  than  most  scholars,  wi*ote:  '^They  are  probably  as  clever 
a  people  as  can  be  found  anywhere  in  the  world,  and  succeed  not  only  by  getting 
into  their  hands  all  the  trade  of  the  eastern  L:editer3?anean,  but  by  holding 
their  own  perfectly  among  2n^-lish  merchants  in  England.** 


I 


-  3  -  QKJ3K 


I 

Greek  Press,  Aug.  15,  1935. 

Next  week  Chicago  will  be  host  to  representative  Greek-Americans  from 
all  over  the  United  States.  The  American  Hellenic  Educational  Progres- 
sive Association,  better  known  as  Ahepa,  will  hold  one  of  the  largest 
conventions  of  the  year.  The  city  welcomes  these  visitors,  whose  organi- 
zation, while  keeping  alive  the  ties  with  the  homeland,  is  dedicated  to 

the  promotion  of  "loyalty  to  the  United  States  of  America,  obedience  to  its  laws 

and  reverence  for  its  history  and  traditions." 


"a 
o 

Co 

CD 

en 


Ill  F  SBEBK 

III  0 
I  A  1  a 

I  C 

II  A  2 

V  A  1  Sreek  Press,  Jan.  29,  1931 

III  D 

I  a        ENLIGHTENING  THE  AMERICAITS  ABOUT  &RECIAIT  COFl'RIBDTIONS 

A  Speech  Delivered  by  Dr.  Thomas  Baxevanis, 
Before  the  Albany  Park  Women's  Club 

p.  6*-  To  most  American  people,  the  word  Greek  has  a  two-fold  meaning. 
First:  The  genealogic  meaning  pertaining  to  the  ancient  Greek  civiliza- 
tion known  to  the  Greek  scholaxs  and  academic  students,  and  second  to 
the  specific  meaning,  having  to  do  with  the  progress  and  development 
of  the  modern  Greek  and  the  Greek  of  America. 

The  genealogic  meaning  of  the  word,  refers  to  the  Greeks,  to  whom  the 
world  owes  the  beginning  of  the  scientific  investigation  of  human 
society  and  nattire.   It  refers  to  the  Inhabitants  of  the  small  crooked 
hand  like  peninsula  stretching  into  the  Mediterranean  Sea  as  Will 
Durcuid  says  very  intelligently,  the  Islands  and  colonies,  later  called 
the  cradle  of  civilization* 


Ill  P  -  2  -  GREEK 


III  G 

I  A  1 

I   C 

II  A  2 

V  A  1 

III  D 

I  G 

&reek  Press,  Jan.  29,  1931 


It  refers  to  the  Greeks  who  first  founded  Democracy  and  whose  freedom 
of  intellect,  which  is  a  necessity  for  the  development  of  spectdative 
thought  and  scientific  research,  has  found  an  extensive  realization  in 
society.   It  refers  to  the  Greeks  whose  great  contributions  to  modern 
civilization  we  enjoy  today  in  the  establishment  of  philosophic, 
scientific,  artistic,  economic.  Judiciary  and  intellectual  traditions, 
to  which  the  modern  student  of  science,  philosoidiy,  psychology,  and 
c\ilture,  reverts  constantly  for  inspiration  amd  guidance* 

Last,  but  not  least,  it  refers— to  quote  Professors  Sheppard  and 
Morris — in  their  wonderful  work,  "Outline  of  History"~"To  the  most 
brilliant  people  whose  legacies  left  to  civilization  are  so  innumerable 
that  it  is  almost  an  impossible  task  to  gather  them  together  into  a 
comprehensive  statement*" 


Ill  r  -  3  -  GREEK 

III  G 
I  A  1  a 

I  C 

II  A  2 

7  A  1  Greek  Press,  Jan.  29,  1931 

III  D 
I  G 

Eyery  historian  tells  us  that  with  the  development  of  the  Greek,  the 
typically  Eastern  civilization  automatically  becomes  definitely  Western* 
Its  g^iius  was  so  manifold,  virile  profuse,  human,  intimate  that  later 
on,  Romans,  Germans  and  Anglo-Saxons  found  no  difficulty  in  appropria- 
ting it  and  calling  it  their  own.   Its  confident  intellectual  explora- 
tions throu^  all  the  realisms  of  human  curiosity  are  as  fearless  as  a 
child  wandering  thro\i^  rooms  in  a  darkness  it  has  never  learned  tc  fear* 
In  f£u:t,  they  seem  to  have  been  the  only  people  in  the  past  and  perhaps 
in  all  time,  who  were  perfectly  at  home  in  the  world.  All  levers  of 
beauty  treasure  their  imperishable  art,  those  who  seek  freedom,  who 
think  in  terms  of  democracy  and  humanity,  drink  from  those  ancient  Greek 
springwells.  Their  intellectual  and  artistic  achievements  revert  to  us 
the  Olympian  heights  of  the  possibilities  of  human  mind. 

It  seems,  as  though  Mother  Nature  extended  herself  in  a  too  generous 
distribution  among  our  ancestors* 


Ill  p  -  4  -  GRE3BK 

iTTa 

I  A  1  a 

I  C 

II  A  2 

V  A  1  greek  Press >  Jan,    29,   1931 

III  D 
I   G 

Perhaps  she  wished  to  intimate  to  us  that  what  she  gave  once  to  them  she 
can  give  again  to  others.  We  all  know  many  worth-while  sons  following 
the  foot  prints  of  their  fathers. 

Now  we  come  to  the  second  meaning  of  the  word  Greek,  the  specific,  which 
as  we  previously  have  stated  refers  to  the  modem  Greek. 

It  is  a  well  known  fact  that  every  race  has  its  characteristics.  Some- 
thing which  distinguishes  it  from  the  other  races#   Instinctively  the 
Greek  is  egotistic.  His  political  unions  lasted  only  as  long  as  dangers 
threatened.  The  only  person  who  siicceeded  to  unite  the  Greeks  was 
Alexander  the  Great* 

After  the  fall  of  Constantinople,  the  outstanding  Greek  minds  immigrated 
to  western  Europe,  there  establishing  their  influence  and  modern  civiliza- 
tion. 


Ill  P  —  5  —  GREBK 

III  G 
I  A  1  a 

I  C 

II  A  2 

V  A  1  Greek  Press,  Jan*  29,  1931 

III  D 
I  G 

The  dream  of  all  the  Greeks,  who   were  deprived  of  their  liherty  \inder 
Oriental  Mohaimnedans,  was  to  revolt.  They  did  so  in  1821.  Americans 
were  the  first  ones  that  expressed  their  sympathy  for  the  struggling 
nohle  race. 

President  Monroe,  in  his  epoch-making  message  of  1823,  which  enlisted 
the  eloquence  of  Daniel  Wehster  and  Edward  Everett  in  championing  the 
Greek  cause,  gained  thus  the  undying  gratef\ilness  of  the  Greeks. 

Pew  decades  after  Greek  independence  was  accomplished,  rumors  began 
travelling  of  the  new  and  wonderful  country  which  extends  from  Maine 
to  the  Pacific  and  from  Canada  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  where  liberty 
was  real  and  rewards  were  based  on  individual  merits  and  not  on 
accidental  advantage  or  influence  of  birth,  where  education  was  not 
the  privilege  of  the  few  and  selected,  but  free  for  all.  attracted  the 
ever  adventurous  and  fortune  hunting  Greeks. 


Ill  F  -  6  -  &REEK 

III  a 
I  A  1  a 

I  C 

II  A  2 

V  A  1  Greek  Press,  Jan*  29,  1931 

III  D 
I  G 

Hoping  to  create  a  better  tomorrow  for  themselves  and  their  families, 
few  at  first  and  thousands  afterwards,  started  to  Immigrate  to  the  New 
York  to  enjoy  liberty  sind  together  with  other  Jhiropean  races,  to  put 
their  shoulders  to  the  wheel  of  progress  and  the  development  of  this 
Republic  iriiich  was  destined  to  play  such  an  important  industrial,  social 
and  economic  role  in  the  modern  civilized  world. 

The  story  of  the  Greek  immigrants  to  America  is  just  as  romantic  as  that 
of  any  other  race.  Previous  to  the  great  economic  movement  that  broiight 
into  America  the  millions  of  immigrants  from  every  corner  of  Europe,  the 
Greeks  sent  into  America  a  number  of  outstanding  scholars  such  as  Pro- 
fessors Sophocles  and  Zachos,  the  former  devoting  his  life  to  classical 
studies,  at  Harvard  University,  the  latter  establishing  the  Cooper  Union 
in  New  York,  one  of  the  outstanding  educational  institutions  of  America. 

In  addition  to  the  educators,  the  Greeks  distinguished  themselves  in  the 


Ill  r  -  7  -  GREEK 

III  G 
I  A  1  a 

I  C 

II  A  2 

V  A  1  Greek  Press,  Jan.  29,  1931 

III  D 
I  G 

military  ana  political  fields  of  America.   It  is  well-known  that  during 
the  Civil  Waur  a  member  of  Congress  from  Oshkosh,  Wisconsin,  named  Lucas 
Miller,  was  a  Greek  and  in  the  Navy  Admiral  Calvokoresis  served  the 
United  States  Navy  during  the  Sapnish-American  War  in  that  capacity 
with  Admiral  Dewey* 

Furthermore,  history  tells  us  that  during  the  American  Revolution  a 
grandfather  of  the  Greek  patriot,  Ypsi Ian ti,  served  \mder  Washington, 
with  a  number  of  Greek  volunteers  who  distinguished  themselves  in 
several  Ibattles. 

So  you  can  see  that  in  the  establishing  of  the  American  Commonwealth 
the  Greeks  did  not  lack  to  offer  their  services. 

It  was  after  1385  that  the  Greek  economic  immigration  began  to  assume 
proportions  of  a  racial  cheuracter. 


Ill  F  *  3  *  GKSTiK 


III 

G 

I  c 

II  A  3 

V  A 

1 

III 

J} 

I  G 

I  A 

I  a 

Greek  Press,  Jan,  29,  1931 


As  you  know,  the  first  Greeks  had  to  overcome  insurmountahle  difficulties 
to  gain  an  economic  foot-hold  in  this  country.  Little  hy  little  they  began 
to  adapt  themselves  to  the  conditions  and  today  we  find  them  all  over  in 
practically  every  line  of  business  in  every  nook  and  corner  of  America. 
They  have  proven  to  he  law  abiding  and  progressive  citizens. 

When,  in  1917,  the  trumpet  of  the  war  marshalled  the  American  youth  to 
the  colors,  Greeks  through  the  United  States,  seventy  thousand  strong, 
answered  the  call  like  true  Spartans.  One  of  them  in  particular  faith- 
ful to  the  proud  name  of  his  heritage  and  true  to  the  country  of  his 
adoption,  died  in  the  battlefield  of  Prance  with  super-htunan  heroism  and 
valor. 

General  Pershing  called  him  one  of  the  ten  great  heroes.  The  Congress- 
ional Medal  was  awarded  in  his  honor,  and  his  remains  lie  resting  in  the 
Arlington  Cemetery. 


III  P  -  9  -  GREEK 

III  a 
I  A  1  a 

I  C 

II  A  2 

7  A  1  Greek  Press >  Jan.  29,  1931 

III  D 
I  G 

This  young  man's  name  was  George  Dilboy  and  his  statue  ivas  unveiled 
this  year  in  Somerville,  Mass*  It  was  on  that  occasion  that  Ex- 
President  Coolidge  and  especially  David  Walsh,  Senator  of  the  United 
States,  i>aid  a  glowing  tribute  to  the  immigrants  in  general  who  fought 
for  their  adopted  country* 

In  the  educational  field  they  have  distinguished  themselves  and  thousands 
are  to  be  found  in  the  hi^est  institutions  of  learning*  Many  occupy 
chairs  of  Professorships*  For  example,  there  are  Greek  Professors  at 
Harvard,  Princeton,  Cornell,  College  of  New  York  City,  Ann  Arbor,  etc* 


III.  ASSmilATION 
Cr.   Immigration 
and  Smigration 


e:i»i:Hi 


m.  si 


V 


YEAS  BOOK  or  ST.  CONSTANTIKE  CHORCH  AMD  KOBAIS  SCHOOL.  I936,  p.  53. 

Historical  Pages  of  the  Community  of  St.  Constantino  and  St.  Helen. 
1st,  The  First  Greeks  in  America. 

The  present  or  future  historical  writer  in  his  attempt  to  set  the  date  of  the 
first  Greek  in  to  this  country,  will  he  compelled  to  liken  him  with  Columhus.  How- 
ever, the  Oreek  is  here  and  the  date  of  his  arrival  may  remain  unknown. 

The  Greek  is  an  alien  amongst  aliens,  alone  amongst  many,  without  knowledge  of 
the  English  language,  rather  uneducated,  poor  hut  honest,  acquires  friends  and  he- 
comes  a  paragon  of  industriousness  and  honesty  amongst  the  many. 

His  inherent  desire  to  progress  soon  makes  him  conspicuous.  He  multiplies 
more  and  more  hy  bringing  his  relatires  and  friends  from  the  old  country,  to  the 
new  country  of  hope. 

Whenerer  you  find  ten  Greeks,  you'll  find  an  organized  society;  a  church  as 

their  meeting  place  and  adjoining  the  church  a  Greek  school  to  perpetuate  the  Greek 
Langoage  and  Greek  Nationalism. 


Page  2, 


GSEEE 


YEAR  BOOK  OF  ST.  CONSTAHIPIKE  CHIIRCH  AMD  KORAIS  SCHOOL >  I936,  p.  53. 

In  a  short  time  the  Greek  will  go  into  business  and  prospers.  In  his  prosper- 
ity he  does  not  forget  his  Mother  Country,  hence,  the  Aroerican  Greek  hecomes  the 
good  angel  and  benefactor  of  Greece. 

Millicms  and  millions  of  dollars  are  sent  to  Greece  yearly  to  htdld  schools, 
roads,  streets,  new  villages  to  eliminate  slums  and  beautify  cities.  Along  with 
his  dollars  he  sends  Aaerican  ideas  ad  views.  His  ultimate  aim  is  to  get  rich  and 
go  back  to  his  Mother  Country,  to  his  family,  wife  and  children,  but  the  influence 
of  the  environment  alters  his  views  and  instead  of  going  back,  he  sends  and  brings 
his  beloved  over  here. 

That  change  of  his  original  aim,  becomes  a  great  national  problem  for  the  na- 
tion of  Greece  and  the  church.  Never  before  in  history  was  the  Greek  devoured  by 
the  influence  of  a  new  environment • 


Ill  G 
III  C 
IV 


OEEEK    /^ 


YEAR  BOOK  or  ST,  COHSTANTIMB  OEORCH  AND  KORAIS  SCHOOL.  1936,  p.  5U. 

Historical  Pages  of  the  Conmranity  of  St.  Constantine  and  St.  Helen. 
3rd.  The  Tentporary  Church  of  St.  Constantine  and  St.  Helen.  (1909) 

V 

With  the  passing  years  as  the  immigrant  poptilation  of  the  city  was  in* 
creased,  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  were  scattered  to  the  four  corners  of  the  city, 
^e  to  the  fact  that  on  the  South  Side  of  the  city,  there  were  more  Greeks, 
mostly  Peloponnesians  and  a  few  Islanders,  thougjits  and  debates  began  to  flour- 
ish for  the  establishment  of  a  new  church.  They  wanted  a  church  to  he  nearby, 
for,  means  of  transportation  from  other  parts  of  the  city  to  the  church  were 
still  in  the  early  stage  of  developments. 

A  committee  was  appointed,  and  composed  by  Ur«  H.  Eoumoutsi,  President; 
John  Papanastasios;  P.  Tzoyani;  A.  Papal eonardos;  K.  Iheodorou;  P.  Housopoulos; 
H.  Bratsolias  and  a  few  others,  now  members  of  the  ''Holy  Trinity**,  to  find  and 
biQr  a  suitable  location.   In  the  meantime,  a  temporary  church  was  established 
in  a  hall  at  62nd  and  Wentworth  Avenue,  and  by  vote  it  was  given  the  name  of 
"St.  Constantine  and  St.  Helen". 

Hot  having  a  local  priest  for  the  new  church,  two  priests  of  Holy  Trinity, 
&ev.  A.  Pegeas  and  ^ev.  A.  Mandelaris,  were  alternately  officiating.  In  this 


:<      S^ 


Page  2.  GRSaSK  fl^  ,^.  c\ 


YEAR  BOOK  OF  ST.  COKSTAlITIia!  CHORCH  iSD   KORAIS  SCHOOL.  I936,  p.  ^, 

e&uteh,  which  resembled  the  Garret  of  the  Apostles,  the  first  religious  ser- 
Tiees  were  held  for  the  Greeks  of  the  South  Side,  until ^  the  new  church  at 
6105  South  Michigan  Avenue  was  huilt,  aad  whose  fate  we  will  follow  before  and 
after  its  destruction  hy  fire. 


Ill  Gr  flR-BTi! 

Ill  C 

TBAR  BOOK  OP  ST.  COHSTAKTIME  CHURCH  AMD  KOBAIS  SOBOOIi.  I936,  p.  5^. 

Historical  Pages  of  tho  Community  of  St.  Conatantine  and  St*  Helen. 
2nd.  The  Pirst  Community  of  Chicago.  (l«93-1909) 

The  scarcity  of  laborers  was  felt  in  the  big  cities  of  industry  and  com- 
merce. The  City  of  Chicago,  being  one  of  those  effected,  was  receiving  the 
pioneers  of  immigration,  with  open  arms.  The  city's  population  was  about  I50, 
000  souls  when  the  first  Greeks  made  their  appearance. 

According  to  Dr.  Volikos  the  firpt  Greeks  came  in  the  year  of  1856.  A 
group  of  them, (fishermen)  in  row  boats,  came  up  the  Mississippi  River  to  Lake 
Michigan  and  established  their  shelter  at  the  shores  of  our  city.  They  were 
islanders,  fishermen  by  occupation,  and  in tercommrani cants  of  the  southern  parts 
of  Surope  and  of  Italy. 

In  the  year  of  the  great  fire,  1S71»  there  were  many  Greek  in  Chicago, 
althou^  scattered  over  the  city.  During  the  year  of  the  Columbian  exposition, 
1893,  ^^^   Greeks  begun  to  organize,  in  spite  of  their  small  numbers.  When  the 
late  Most  Hev.  Dionysios  Lattas,  Bishop  of  Zante,  came  as  a  visitor  to  the  ex- 
nosition.  the  Greeks  had  their  first  church  "Annunciation  of  Virgin  Mary"  at 


Page  2. 


"••iMiJi » 


YEAR  BOOK  OF  ST.  OONSTANTIME  CHORCH  AMD  KORAIS  SCHOOL,  1936,  p.  5U. 

Union  and  Randolph  Streets,  on  the  third  floors  of  a  frame  house,  where  they 
held  religious  services.  In  that  church,  the  above  mentioned  hishop  officiated 
with  the  assistance  of  the  priest  of  the  Church,  aaaed  Fan  ^iampolis,  a  native 
of  Ithaea« 

Two  years  later  that  church,  under  the  same  name,  was  established  at  Eed- 
zie  Avenue  and  Clark  Street  in  a  beautiful  Uasonic  Hall,  %e  duration  of  the 
church  in  that  edifice  did  not  last  very  long.  The  division  between  the  Spar-> 
tans  and  the  Arcadians  forced  the  church  to  close  its  doors  under  financial 
duress.  However,  a  new  church  under  the  name  of  "Holy  Trinity,"  at  the  year 
of  1S98,  was  bought  by  the  Arcadians,  for  $22,^00  and  with  a  new  priest  named 
Papathanasi 8 ,  and  began  to  function* 


Ill 

'J- 

I    3 

¥ 

III 

0 

I    r. 

I   H 

I   J 

].  p 

I   J 

1  1 

T  r 
1  ±     J 

V  2 

III 

A 

HI 

u 

IV 

.;;pzi:ie   oection  "o-.    lm-l"^Ti. 


You  rail:  dov^n  ..r.-lrt^-d   otr-et,    tne    "."'oulev.-^rd  o:'^   tn.e  3rl".  .prip. /•    pnd  you^re 
in   tnn   center   of  G?.iCr:,o*?    "Tit*:le    'J-reeco".      'Xhere   p.re   otier   (xroak 
colonies   here,    con^j.'^ct   r>nd  r)rrt,    b^it   the    "T  .-^nd   of   t::e  Ppr.theon''    on   the 
nerr  '-oet   f^ide   ir    the   jprjeFt.      The   one   tirln  ,  tlipt   vul"^    1  ?)r^^^r   yon  in 
"little    -xreece''   ir.   t    '     ":Lef f eneion" ,    or    ireek  coffee  hoa^e.      It    If   t]j.e 
rel.^xinc;  -.)l;-ce   of   "..'.er'^^rF.    The  PpFrerrhy,"      The   tydc^"^.    'i-roe  :  clnih. 

Snoke    .'ri.er  ?i  :e — If  You're  h.an  ^Jnou,-^. 

-::$ehind   the    ;!.•  te  ;;lpcr.  vrindor/r  with  their   J-reek  in?crintions,    you  find 
innu^nerp':)le   nen  f-^k.  :nin -;  tneir    j-r::e-:  coffee,    fnokin  ~    t<  eir    ^.r.{;il.eh*^ ,    or 
rpter  nines,    rnh  rer-din  ;  'Jreei:  iievs-omerr. .      Other?:    rre   deen   in  dir.cu^pdon 
of   the    Jree'.:  revolution   or   p    solution  o"'"   the    trn;:;led  3alkrn   Fitiir.tion, 


Ill  a 


Qiliilll^ 


I   3 

L. 

III 

/> 

^ 

I  i- 

I  J 

1 
1 

r 

I  J 

1 

b 

II  . 

\     L 

Ill 

A 

III 

i-! 

IV 

iou  enter   onn   o:^   t  i^^re    "c1m::;p''.      lo^i  order  jo'ir  coffee  ^.'hich   ^^    thici: 
rnd  brovn-Mrde    fro      tbe    ;)ulverired  c^f'^^e  '0'=i:-^n.      To  i  drin':,   lr.it   not   too 
much,    for    on   t"0  botto  :   of    t':-.    c-io   19.    t  .e    "::nid"    or    pedinent, 

You  tv.r   the  Ar  dleb,    if   v^^].  thin:  70U  rro     vm   eno^if..      A  vTvite:'^   •o'roesi 
the  bo'.'"^.    Pt    rour   :^''::-'t,     -^o-i  t-"\':e    tbo   erA  of   tl'-O   flexi")le   rten  in  your 
mouth   md  70U  inhr-lo-p.   "f^ton/^'ch   drr'-^'*,-     The    S'in'-:e   -^••r?:ei^!    t^::rou-_;c^   ^-^pter, 
•-^oe?    to    the  bottom   of  7oiir   lun  t — pzicl  you  feel    yror-t,    or 

'iepl    >reei:  U'ood   A.t  .lor]     rreei:  Hertrur^^ntf 

xou  ''-i"^"'    fi/id   J-reeh  r'^rta^ir^ntr   in  thir    rection  '":  -?r'^  yon  -::-'t    t'-ie  t-pI 
>>reeh  coo.cin .,.      There    ir   the   '.-'p..ntheon  pI   lli    S,    -p^. pt^d   Street,    "^•er'?' 
you  c^n    j;et  yo^ir  Ir^mb   in  tne  vprio'v.-     jm:ronomicrl    o^^p^^r    t-rt   the    J-reeks 
coo.:   thir.   mer;.t. 


Ill 

•.T 

I    3 

k 

1-  ~i-  — 

1^1 

1   K 

I   h 

I   J 

]    a 

I   J 

1     D 

II   : 

III 

-r  -r  1- 
111 

IV 


'■jr-::..-r 


r><^ 


r 


.'.  --I 


rid   there   Ig   t^ie   Inter^-:'  tl  onrl    ^^nvr   r :.    1^-^,   S.    .  rlrted   Sir  ^t,      On  /ovir 

Co:vn    to   v;h^^-r'"     "u':."^     :.our-:    stri-id?,    ■/-)  i  •^'I'^l    find   n;    ler^i^i;    oiC   r\;Bt;9'l- 


i.'»  r- 

. '  r. 


rant    to  7''':ir  li'.ir:  ,.      Or,    if   ""o'l  oro-^^r  tn   e^t    v>r";'r:  di^iies-   ne^ror  f^ie 
loo'j,    you  c^n   ,p    t^)    to  Ather-i-'^n  r -.FtrMTrrit   r-t    "1-   ;  .    Jo.orliorn   Street, 


d   e:  oeld  ^.At 


"1  ■: 


the   former   drool:-A  :orio*'n  dir    ov:    t.^^re,    -^21':;.   e:oei-.\^/ii:    Ainuor   o:     ^ 
variet:/. 

?ioart  r  T'lh   fOi  -■)en  T-'ire  I'or    1-ree:^  'fe^t-^^r  Fete 


,.e    -Tree. 


If  yoii  ^--ero   in   3>-'icr^"0  '  :^    ""^..ittle   ■.>re:?ce''   durin:;  tlie   "'-^rt  '-.-eek-end,   tou 
'70uld  h-'^ve  ^-een  si.^vits  yv.i  nev'ir  ^.voM?d  for^:et.      La?t   Sunda-.'  vr^r:   t'.e   G-ree:- 
ypr':ter,    one  :vee':  1-ter  t  ion  our  Easter, 

G-rert  Sc'^ster  'Dre^d — civ'i^^^    ivith   the   colored  "d- rter   e-:,v;s  hailed   ri:;;ht   in 
ther?.,   ?;ere   on  s^-le   pX   t    e  varioiie  br.cerie?^.      And  there  ^rere   live   lo^ihs 


Ill    0  -  k  -  OfSCiiHK 

13  k 

III   C 
I   K 
I   H 
I  D  1    ? 

I  D  1  Td  S-gndfly  H'nes.   '.^a^  ?,   19"^ 5 

II  A  2 

III  A 
III  H 
IV 

to  "be  "Dou':;)t   rt   plnort   evr;.'  sts").      Kvery  CJres'c  fanily  nupt  hsve  r-'  live 
lamb   ^^or  ."■;,".ster,      'I'he   sntirfi   "innl")    server    Fone  "oiirpoEe.      llis    "tj^i Diets" 
pre  nr-de  into   p  sou'o,    "n?;-^sritsr-" ,   v/hich  has  ?    sli,5;i".tl;7  tart   tpfte.      You 
,:3et   soup  li'.ze  trds  once  a  yepr — ."^t  '^p?t?-v. 

There  are  -o-rpdes   on  Fridav   '>:.-ht    ireredi'^,  ■  "Sppter,    re  nl- r   torchliait 
lorocersions.      -he   ,:;r3rtost    this*   /'-:r?r  v/rf^   in  the  he-'-rt   o-f'    "Litt*^3   :rre'=ce" 
pt  hnr^i^on  rnd  Kr^l^tecl   Sjtr'^ntr,    ^"hore   linef^    o!""  -n^rcherp  from  t':o  direct- 
i  o  n  c   .'••  p  f?  en  D led. 

On  h'^s-ter  "'lorninc;,  diractl.r  r-ft^r  nidni  ;{Jit ,   when  t    ^^    Fiji^^l   thrt    "Gririrt 
hn?    riren"    ir   -n-Trod,    th:^re   ir    r     ;;o>ierrl   celelDrrtion   throu.jhoiit    t'le    Ireok 
colon./.      Tho   tc-^'nl  eF.   pvfi   Irrle'ii  vrith  food  r^no.  fi-^.e   drinh,    pnd  everyone  re- 
.ioicer.      The   cerenoniep    Po:netiT.eF    Tr-st   unti"?    dpyhrerlc. 


Ill  J 


T 
X 

J 

T? 

i: 

II 

G 

-r 

1  .- 

1    r- 

I    J    1    a. 

1    J    1     0 


T  ■ 

Ill 

A 

III 

i_ 

17 

r 


n' 


banc'.pv  _.i.i;aejR , 


'-.-r 


r^r 


«J^J:v.■Ji!JJ 


11     -ree  -   Ohiirclio?,    Al 


I  :i  ^  0  F;  i  n  ,'    -i ri.  i  f '  i  c  e  s 


<?trn.ct^ir''^.      0-  ief   r^nn  •:  t  '^n   '■re   bt.    Oo'irt-ntine '  ?  ,      ol'   .  rinitv,    ot. 
ir^Fil,    t    0   l;-tt~r   oi'  rhiC'    !r    u:i--    r.er.t   of   t.:.o   diocepo. 

The    Oreek   clerr-^e:"    o"f   t;i"    r'':r»ve   oi.urn'iGp    -^re:     lovf.    -^erietr -,    .■:^tr^O:is, 
•iol  5rii  F . 


•        ■^ 


Trie   tj-reekr!  iron  ^1"!    over   tr.o   city  floe:  to   thif^   nei  ";:'.oornooo.  d^rrin  . 
--r^eter.      It   IP   dere,    too,    trot    t;:.ey  rre  r^Vd  e   to  V-:j;,r   their  renl    dreeh 
food? — rnd  t'le  vr^rietler  of   dreel:  brerd. 


Ill      Jr 

III  c 


r 


I    J   ^    r 

I  J  1    b 

II  A   2 

III  A 
Hi   I 

IV 

■ihHre   if   one    rro^.:  lo^f   t  .rt    ;..-r   n  'iiirt^vicr.'^    si  .\?iif  icrnce  r^-icb   fev; 
youn/?  G-rooks  knovr.      Thi  r   ":^re:-d    i^   ^)rk:^a.   i  a   the    r^hr'^e   of  a  ha  ;e   doU;';;hn"at , 
rnd   cm  bo   foirid  .'t    the    Groto    n;>k^-ry,    ^;*;^   S.    Hplfted  Stroet. 

li^Te   t]":e   o^d   .'rroo':   -lo/ior     v-'iich   nr^^d   to    'V^^ve  r  hol.o   in   t'  o   -lone^,    r't.^ndp 


■!■  r^ 


for    "tho  TniPsin/2;  -o^^rt   of    .rreoce",    rna  ^"or   ori.-:in- -cea  rt   :^    tino  ^'/len 
01.^^00  vrnr   not   con-olete  p?  p   n-tion.      3nt   v^o.  'nvc^r  thot    Drord  ri  ^ht  here 
i  n   Giii  cr-yrp   1 0  dny ; 

3'irf't    Tree  :r   Or'^e  Fro-n  hev/  Crleons 


It    if   interertin;;  to    '  enru  fro-n  Peter   S.      pnhro?,    editor   o:^   t    e   ^reai 
Strr,    one   of  tne   lr>r   e<^t    Ir'^ek  nevr-n-   iors,    ;')'jihlirhed  in   the   United   Strter^, 


th.-  t   t'  e   firrt    Jr-'-'^c    to   co'ie    to   (Jhic<o-;o  ^-ere 
hew  Crl,  ean*^    in   t:ie    e^rT /■  'rO'n, 


"^e\'^    )ione''^r   tr'^derr   -^'ro. 


Ill 

"1 

'.J 

I   3 

I 

III 

C 

I   K 

I    t. 

I   D 

•< 

I   J 

( 

II 

HI 

III 

:  1 

IV 

-     "7     «. 


Gffi-EX 


f^. 


0 


S'.mdpy  Ji^^^j^i 


'^     r       i- 


11" 


r 


It    19-    pj.9.n   i'-.t^reGti/i  -,  to  knov'   tl  nt   .  r.    L^r-Vbro^   l^a?   liir^   editorial 
officer   rt   I'^O  ...      gITb   Street,   v.'here  he  li^-d   O'lX/lifvhed  hi?  ";r -er  for 
22   .-errF; — no'/V   in  r.    "!*;00"o   of  "ice   oMiDdln;;,      It    ir     iro'iv 'nl;.'-  the   mo?t   co.i- 
orct   ne^^'SD'-'-oer   office,    '-'it?:   ^   linotype  rv  chine   Mid   co^nooftin;-;  roo:.:  on 
the   fi:^th  floor  of   the  Iniildin  ;,    t.^^^t  you  ever  rr"\ 

l.'.pji,r  Settled   -ere  i'ollorin.^  -jrV'^RX   :*'ire 


T:eY  c^  :e   o-ci:  to   Ohicpy^o  '-itn  r^l-tiver   r'Vl  friends.      One   of  toepe 
Crreeh    -aoneer?    died   only  r    fe.vr  :-err?  rro.      ^-e   r^^^s-    Oa)t.    licho]p<^  ?a'v):-,R, 
'^'ho  hed   r^etoled  in  hin?:ie   Stre::t,    :aore   tlian   Jij  year^:   p.:;o. 


Like   oti-er  nationplitief^  ^vhich   n^ve  helped  to  hnild   -ihicr/y)   into   the 
{^ept  comouolitan  city   t:-c::t   it   i?,    tl'e    jrreeks   ert^bli^ned   t.ieir  rerl 
pettlenent  oirectly  a-^'ter  tre   C]:icr;-o  fire   in  IH]}  . 


IILji                                              -  s  -                                           a^ii3:-: 
I  3  IT  

III  c 

I   K 
I    r. 

1  J  1   r 

I  J   3d  Sun  dr.';   Timep.    ;.p"   •" ,    l-)"^'-" 

II  A   ? 

III  A 
III  H 
IV 

Mpiiy   G-reekf;   cr\e  Lere   rafter   thir  dis^/^Fter,    not;^-;ly  r^non.  ;  then  Co^-^^^trntine 
--itchel']  ,    who   lived   in   Stre^tervil  Te   nr.r^,  vir.^    r   i'riend   of   old   Cmt.    Street- 
er;    Thon-R   Co^nbiths,    ^'hopo    Bon,    Iran-,    Irter  ?'c.c.   vr^tn  J.H.    Vhite     :  Co., 
at    the  i*'u"I  ton  -"larhet;    Ooar^trntine  h.rr.ter?,   v;>io  'oRCpne  one   ."^f  the   hei^^t 
•kjiny/n  tailors^,    ^  ncl  Ghri-'-'t:   Ghc-^conn. 

hpny    ioautiful    >roeh  "o:nen  rere   in  Chica.^o 

m 

OnriBt    Ch?^conr  vras,   iQiorm  p^-    tr.o    "Goli;:rbur   of   S-:)r'rta".      Ke  hpn.  cone   ^^ere 
rnd.  re<oli?:in,;,-  trie  possibility   of    iro-::  trrde   in  this  citr  after   the  fire, 
hpd  reti.irned   to   his   nrtive   Tr-'intriin^ ,    S-oprtr ,    -^nd  broU'^ht   'nrc^^.  p   namber 
of   rel- tiver^  :vith  hin.      . -pny  becp:ae   frait   nerch-^ntf^.      ../Vbont   l^^o2   the 
Greek  i^ettleraent   in  Chic.'^;^o  w^s    thriviny,    --nd  t'lere  "r^re  nerrly  1   000 
hero  bMt   p11   of   the-i  v^ere  men. 


-  q  - 


GrRtli^K 


II  il   2 

III  A 
III  r. 
IV 


So   it   is   not   odd  t'-rt   t"::'e    xr^elis;   rovere   tlie  nr-rie   of  ^i^?.    P-.%ter  Pooloy, 
the    firrt    -re:^:  ■-'o-^r'n  to   co'' '^   .lere   in  1  --:^.      l.-r^'.    roole/,   ^-a?   ;^ctive   in 
the   '^jree-:  co'P/iuriity  rnd  t-  o  or.-'Pnirej^   of  r  benevo'^.ej'it   n.FF.oci/ tion  for 
J-re^-is  'vhich  ke^ot   plive   t:iO   ideals   of   ti:e  ^ro<^k  religion. 


r.ut   today  v.^ou  r---"-?   "lan./    rreol-:  '^-o»nen.      '^hey  are   the   t:;roe  '/vhich   inf^;oired 
the  heautifMl    roul-ot'ore   of    Jre^-'ce.      The  type   that  v.'ould  even  todav  in- 
?-^)ire  Prr.riteles,    th.e   s^ciiT  ";tor   o"^  the   second  Attic   i:3choi";. ,    vrho   in:^orta..l- 
i-^ed   the   fenale  forn, 

low  can  find  t'ler.e  v'onen   ocrh-vor    in  the  Tsoiiicalas  :^^ncinj  b't-idio,    21o  S. 
V.'aoash  Avenue,    or    /ou  :-ii.;-it    even   f^e-^    then  ri.jht    -^'t    t.'.e    'Oelta",    center 
of    "little    Greece",    at   :  .^l^oed   r/td  Harrison  Streets. 


I   3   k 
III    C 

I  i: 
I  1. 

I  J    1    Q 

II  A   2 

III  A 

III  ii 

IV  '3-reek  .^'Usirie-^?    ■  en   ->,ulc-:  '-^'o   -  ake  IIeadv/.?.y 

The   'jvee:   i?   np.inl:/  r    nuRineff^   :ipn,      --e  hrr  '";oen  iniired  taroir-j^;    the  p::es. 
'^dth   the   ider^   of  heen  b-^r ^^ainin  .;,   bat   h^   rlwrys   is  f^lr  r':i  th  hir    co^ieti" 
tor.    .    .    h.r.    Lri^norose,    to   auo'.e  hira  a  .r^in,   ^vill   te?!.!  /on  the    ■oaraohrase 
of   the    old  ^reek  rdr,.;;e.      --e    s-rys: 

The   ori;^in^l    -jreck  •'ierch,'^?it?   in  Ohio--  -p   rt.nrted   o^it    in   the   felling  of 
'red  hots^    ^^id    'Hot   tr-^ole^."      But   hr,vr   the/  hpve    )rO;.;roi;?c'ed   since   thrt 
tine   i?    reen  'or   referrin,';  to   ?^uo:i   sucoe?^•ful   bupinef^'   men   ns    -ir^Jilios 
?testr--jrajrits,   Andy'^^    0;  ndies  and  Je-hets   G.nndies. 


Greek  firn?.-^  flourish  in  Ghicp^-;o    todc?v.      '^;iere  nre:   Pe->To,-is  dc  Ale>:,    one  of 
the  T-r;;eRt   rertauTr-^nt   outfit  •..•ers   in  t;:e  coimtry;    Cokins  r-  Co.,    L-  Spile 
Street,    investTient   •louf.'e;   Drexel   Ice  Gre?-i  Co,;    victory  Ice  Cream.  Co.; 
Husetos   Ice  Orepn  Go,;    Kalodinor.  Bros.    Ice  Cre^m  Co.;    ICakarpkis   3ros.    and 
i)eli/-iannis  Jros.  ,    im-oorters,    and  others. 


Ill    Cj 

mr 

III  c 
I   X 


-  11  - 


I  D  1  a 

I  jJ  1   b 

II  A  2 

III  A 
III  L 
IV 


Q. 


o  ^r      r- 


1  q"^^: 


)-    of  in^eroj^t    to   Gnic-.^o-^nr    t'vt   the  Atl-^:?  .ii^xchr/i.^e  3pni:  of 
Gil  i  c .^  ;^o  VT  f  f  o  mid  ed  "i ^j   Crr  "^  e. : r  , 


So.-ie   oj"   t   e    c:^Tr^^,v?i   of   loc^^T    -Tree':   i::r!ii,j;rr:ntF   ;  re   •.-orthy  of   t'^e     ;on   of 
iior-tio  Aljf^r.      -^h'-re   ir,    for   i?i^t^^nce,    tt-e   e-^ic   of   the  John  Rr-:'^io^, 


tlie 


!! 


-b  o 


^lur^^nt  hi/;"  ,    ; 


r-  O        ♦:•  O 


t :  1  .'■■  t    0 "^   - '^n d  1* 0 v.-    ^ ' rvv.r  ^^^    i ^:r ) r e f^ ^i r i o    of 


r ra IIP  e ' -^ ^'m t  ^:) ,ol  c'^  c  e  ^ , 


Restr.urrnt   hp-^i-te   Started     ith  Only  •5?"^0. 

John  npJcliop   o-ne  heiein  1900,    -;ith   onl^  ^^30.      l-o   ptprted   out    r?^   p.  fruit 
nerchriit   in  r^n  of:'ic^   ouildin-.      I^tor  he  hou,;iit   pn  in^-'^re^t   in  p   rer^trn- 
rpnt   nnrr   bt--to  and  .:r.rri?on   itre^^t.      Tod^y,   he   is^   the  head   of   ■^'   cnrin  of 
rest/^iirrints  v;ith  ler<5eholdfi   in  Ghicr'  •:o,    eyoeedin-    ol  ^  OOn  n-vo 


II 

1^ 

■^Jr 

I 

■■« 

^4 

II 

1 

G 

T 

Xi- 

I 

^^ 

I 

0 

1' 

a 

I 

J 

1 

b 

11 

■A   2 

II 

T 

a. 

A 

11 

I 

;- 

17 

vxaj?jjli/i. 


S^mclr;/   Tines,    !  >./   |; ,    l^H^ 


Anclr^^T:'  ^w'^r""''-'^   npcl   r  r    ro- :P2"::rV'^.o   r    Cr^ro"r,    rho^vi..;-  the   o  , .  ort".mit"^  o^    thr>t 
Chicr  :n   o:'foro(l   the   yo'Oii  :  I  r  •!    r-^^it,      ...o   nncc   own/^d  r.  nevrr    ftrncl   ;^t 
OottT'  :o.    ••-rrovr    Avenue   r.-'d  '^"'rd   ;.tre:,t,     h;.rt    on<^  >''oc'".    "ro'i  t-''-     ^Tme 
'^'hero   hi?     ;rnrt   Trirnon  hr-llroo:n  nov  rtr2i^;r^.      Ohic^  ..;-)    J-reehs  ho/^rt,    ^^e^er?^' 
himdrod    .••re'-^h:  doctor:;*,    I'^-^r^rf^    '  nd  '^enti  rts.      --iey   '--Ifo  drv-^^  nrn./  "')ronin- 
ent    -seo  )j.o  in  th^   real-;:  of    ^rt, 

^0    it   ^.oe<^   not   nern  t'\r>t  ^":.:-n    A-^n-t'-he  :roiir   nrio  dovn';    th^    "'3o"il  evr^rd  of 
the    :rlh-^>-^?"    thct  70.1  -v-f-t    in   th:^    "sho^'^oiecf^f^ "    in  the  \-dndo"'r    of"   the 
•j-reoh  h^ffeneionr,    t^i-^^  ?"erl    hreei  :r   of   tl'e   cit.?'.       i.'hey   rre   only  onr   •:!onin:2; 
citirenc. 

rodlo^7in,;;  -'-re    r-")  le   fr^vorito    >reeh  diri":or*   t    r.t   v'ore   "'i'^ted   on   t/iR  menu  of 
the  Athenirn  Crfe,    PI'::     ..     -'er-roorn   btre't. 


Ill  Cr  -    13    -  aAJi]iiK 

I   '3  U 

III  c 
I  '^ 


I    f; 

1  D  1   r 

I    J   1   ^0 

II  A  2 

III  A 

III   - 

U 

'rind?/  Time?,    '..dv  ^. ,    1  \;^'"' 


Arnp' "i   Pr  rr  ;:eni  p.  t  o 


6 '  i ic'- 11    s  lio  ^x1  d.  e  r   n  :f 


^   1 


1     ^    .N 


Liver 


Boilnd  -lice 

1   Crxion 

Pepner,    r.-^'t   r-:d   'j-ree-:   olive   oil. 

-le  :ove   tho   none  fror.  s^ho  r.der   of   Im"^,      Gho'")  onion  and  4  -^^o^ind  of  liv3r, 

person  ^-itli  ppH   rrid.    .;^e-o;ier   rnd   "lix  "itii  onr,    lercu:.   of  boiled  rice. 

3t^.jff   the  "coned   plioirder  :vit:  t/.i?   mirtiore,    roll   it   uo  .-^nd  tie   pec^.irnly 

to    ::ee-;?   the    rtuffin-;  in  -^orrt   in  oven  '^nd   o-^p.te  f reo-ientl,/  -ith  olive 

oil.      .-Irr^ic   cm  he  -olrced  on  Ir-nn   if  de?irod. 


Ill 

I  ^ 

III 

c 

I   K 

I   L 

I   J 

1 

*;•, 

I    D 

1 

m 

0 

II   ! 

Ill 

A 

III 

1  ' 

IV 

C*  "I 


<  1  r'^-■  o 


.^o:-' 


^  ^Vt 


70: 


4- 


Gii".:i.]K 


o 
cl 


l"i:s.    of  Ir-ib   f ro  :i  the  ribn 
"   Ibf.    of   "^^cr^^ 
1   onion 
"^^     ;lov-39    of    v?rlic 


J. 


^on-'co   or  lice 


Olive   o' 1    (  >7^e.6-:)   and  r.r.lt   md  "oe--  ^er. 


-JirF.t ,    cnoo   b  .. 


^^   1 


r^ 


into    ?.: 


)i*?cef:   rrA  fr.~  in   J-ree:-:  olive   oi"'    "Tor 


minuto?.      After  five  ^i^mute^   con'cin.;,    -^dd  the   chooied  onion  .--nd    ^orlic. 
Jext,    fry  t::e  Okro    (v^liicl:   hrn    ceen    orr-noi"!  ed)    in   oil   pnd  ■:)lr^ce   "dt";    the 
la:;rb,      Si  ;  .er  for  1^;  niniit'  s.      ^erve  -vith  rice.      Pr^ntjieon  roptrurrr^t, 
11^.    S.    hrlrtod   Stre-:t, 


« 

III 

jr 

- 

I   3 

;  1 

• 

III 

'\J 

« 

I   D 

1     r 

I    J 

1     :3 

II   J 

V    ^. 

III 

A 

III 

IV 

S.indp.v   Ti'if^r^, 


'->■  r 


-•alintrrnes 


^t-Te) 


1   G..;-;  -olrnt 

olive   oil 

C]iO'y;)nd  nert    (lr:';0 
vJrit   tV-^^   e.~;pl,-.^ut   in   r"iic^^,    ccver   "df 
bitter    raice.      At   t    (="■  e^-l   i-"  t--^  hoMrr   fr.^  in  oil    ■•rrrn;^;e   in  Iry^r?   z^.- 
ro'ijid   t    e   Fides   o"f   ooo":in  •    •^ot.      Irr   co^o   o^^   t'  e   s~icef;    to   one    ride. 


onion? 
UJo::irto 

S-\\t   r-rA   oe  ;;>er 
s^lt,   '-'ei^::ht   it   to   drrr  out   the 


J 


T'T  m  t.;:-~    p^^^ce  drin   irv-ic   t-''-^   C'^oo^ed  neat   rnd  onions.      Fit   a  layer 


•<-  V.  - 


of   the  ^eet   pnd   -^nion??   on   to"o   "••'"   t':'-^    rliced   e.^.ro^'rnt   in   the   n.-ni.      doxt 
"-r^.t    in  r    ^e*-'   r'.i'r^er"    ^"   "^rern    t'-^n.-- t^er ,    ?::^"'poninr:  r^l  "it"":    rp"^.t   rnd    ;eooer 
Over   t-i?  "n-!.t    t'   -   I'-y-nf    o"   o  ;  ;^:)lrnt    rrA.   nore   ine-^t    r-no    tonrtoo*^^,    etc, 
■ijjitil   pI.I    r^e   in.      Add  r.  *'iti''.e    rtocjc  r>r  'lot  ^r.-^ter     to    oortip!^!-'  cover, 
pit   on  the  li'l    -■n(\.   coo::   ^jentl   "  on  to:)   n-'   the    ptove.      Ir^ter  t\e   o-n  cpn 
he  noved  i?i  the    oven  ;-fter   f?.-'^rin;:lin  ;  v-it}.:  Dre<^d  criju 'hp   --'ml  r.llo;7ed  to 
hrorn. 

Atheni-m  Grfe, 

21r,  ]•;,    De^rhorn  St, 


:&! 


Ill  Q  GRBEK 

III  H  - 

I  C  Saloniici -Greek  Press,  Oct*  11,  1934» 

I  J 

WE  HAVE  TWO  COUNTRIES 

V/e,  Greeks  of  America,  must  finally  realize  that  we  are  bound  not  to  one, 

but  to  two  countries*  Most  of  us  came  iiere  for  tiie  purpose  of  acquiring  a 

large  fortune  with  which  to  return  to  our  beloveu  Greece*  As  a  result  of 

this,  America  has  become  the  object  of  a  secret  grudge  or  resentment  on  our 

part*  Some  of  us  who  came  here  intending  to  stay  but  a  short  while,  have  a      ^ 

feeling  of  antipathy  towara  the  nation  which  gave  us  our  opportunity  and        --^ 

material  wealthy  We  believe  that  if  America  did  give  us  many  luxuries  and       fz 

material  possessions  that  she  simultaneously  robbed  us  of  the  joy  of  living* 
Some  of  us  can  hardly  believe  that  we  have  ever  lived  any  other  way  than  we 
do  in  America*  Childhood  in  Greece  seems  to  be  only  a  beautiful  phantas- 
magoric creation*  No,  we  have  not  lived  our  lives;  we  have  only  labored 
through  life*  And  now,  after  many  years  of  ceaseless  labor,  we  ask  that         o^ 
America  give  back  to  us  our  stolen  years* 

This  great  land  is  unmoved  by  the  fate  of  her  victims,  and  allov/s  them  to 


-T3 
TO 

o 


Ill  G  -  2  -  Grmm  ' 

III  H 

I  C  Saloniki"Greek  Press,  Oct.  11,  1934. 

I  J 

do  wnatever  they  please*  The  complainants  rinally  decide  to  cast  from 
their  feet  the  dust  of  iunerica,  and  to  returu  to  their  sacred  fatherland* 
They  do  not  desire  to  live  in  a  land  where  people  do  not  know  the  art  of 
living*  They  desire  to  enjoy  the  natural  beauty  and  Attic  skies  of  areece» 
And,  above  all,  they  do  not  want  their  children  to  be  reared  in  America 
where  they  will  be  assimilated  in  the  great  'Smelting  pot**  of  Americanism-- a 
pot  which  will  destroy  every  trace  of  Greek  ideology,  religion,  language,  and 
respect  for  Greece  in  their  cxiildren*  The  family  tree  must  not  be  so  wrecked 
with  storm  that  any  wind  can  break  and  scatter  in  all  directions  its  branches* 
Therefore,  such  people,  sooner  or  later,  if  their  finances  permit,  return  for 
permanent  residence  in  Greece* 


i — 

C3 


ro 


One  would  then  expect  these  persons  to  be  extremely  happy  and  contented.         -y^ 
The  opposite  is  true*  It  seems  that  many  months  do  not  elapse  before 
their  hearts  are  filled  with  nostalgic  thoughts  of  America, which  was  more, 
hated  than  loved,  and  which,  they  believed,  they  would  never  care  to  see 
again*  America  then  becomes  a  second  fatherland  for  them*  She  is  sought. 


Ill  G  -  3  •  GREZK 

III  H 

I  C  Salonlki-H^reeic  Press >  Oct.  11,  1934* 

I  J 

missed  and  prayed  for  by  people  who  blessed  the  day  they  left  her 

shores.  Many  are  heard  to  say  they  would  give  a  fortune  to  see  iunerica 
once  again.  ••Now  that  we  have  returned  to  Greece,  we  realize  how  well  off 
we  were  in  America,"  said  a  sad-faced  man. 

Anyone  who  leaves,  even  for  a  short  time,  aiscovers  that  America  is  like  a  % 

mother  who,  though  left  behind,  is  never  forgotten.  She  is  remembered,  not  ^^ 

only  for  her  bounty  and  opportunity,  but  because  in  her,  the  immigrant  has  a  pi 

chance  to  find  himself;  In  her  every  individual  has  freedom  of  thought  and  ::^ 

action;  in  her  whose  bounty  transforms  people  into  ladies  and  gentlemen,  g 

and  gives  education  and  careers  to  all  who  eagerly  seek  them.  ^-" 

CO 

To  us,  the  Greek  people,  she  has  been  especially  kind,  because  we  are  a         Zrf 
peaceful  and  Sard-woiking  people.  In  her  live  our  dreams  of  a  happy  world; 
and  on  her  soil  is  freedom  for  our  ideas  and  writings.  We  should  love  all 
these  things  more  than  the  nearly  forgotten  -  relationships  we  still  have 

with  Greece.  We  are  free  to  retain  our  customs  and  language,  so  we  cannot 


^^^   Q                           -  4  -                           GRSSK 
III  H  

I  C               Salonlkl^Greek  Press >  Oct*  11,  1954* 
I  J  

blame  this  nation  if  they  do  not  survive^  It  is  up  to  us,  to  maintain 
them  in  our  homes  and  in  our  children.  Our  children  would  not  have  one  tenth 
of  the  opportunities  they  have  if  we  were  in  Greece* 

America  may,  at  times,  break  our  hearts  and  our  bodies;  but  she  repays  us  for  ^ 

our  sorrow  many  times  over  by  giving  our  children  the  chance  to  earn  fame  and  2 

fortune •  Love  Greece  as  a  beautiful  memory  giving  a  cultural  background  to  ^^ 

our  lives;  but  adore  America,  for  she  lots  us  live  in  freedom  and  peace#  She  F 

is  active  in  her  welfare  and  serves  us  continually ♦  If  anyone  doubts,  let  ^ 

him  take  a  trip*  g 

CO 


HI  G 

II  DIO 

III  A 
TIT  ^ 

I  C 
17 


GBiSBK 


Saloniki .  Not.  14.  1931 

THE  GBMSS   IN  AMERICA,  THEN  AND  NOW 
By  Dr.  Volicos 


4 


y 


p«  3«-  The  influx  of  Oreek  immigration  to  America  l)egan  fifty  years 
ago*  Thousands  of  young  Greeks  came  to  the  land  of  hope*  Tens  of 
thousands  followed  them.  And  a  little  oyer  500,000  Greeks  are  now 
living  all  over  the  coimtry,  and  are  not  lost  souls,  as  the  leaders 
of  Greece  inferred,  when  thousands  upon  thousands  were  departing  for 
America,  the  far  away  coxintry,  the  cotintry  of  the  Indians,  etc*  Greece 
was  sad  at  loosing  so  much  young  blood,  and  very  skeptical  concerning 
the  welfare  of  those  departing  souls*. 

Indeed  it  was  difficult  for  those  political  leaders  of  Greece  to  picture 
in  their  mind  any  favorable  outcome  for  those  departing  emigrants.  Why? 
Because  they  felt  that  these  people,  most  of  which  were  uneducated,  with 
no  vocation,  with  no  knowledge  of  the  country  to  which  they  were  going, 
with  very  little  experience  even  in  the  life  of  their  own  country,  would 
not  be  able  to  auljust  themselves  to  the  new  environment  of  America* 


-  2  -  GHMg    p  ^H, 


-^  y 


Salonikl,  Nov.  14,  1931 

The  great  majority  of  Greek  inmigrants  came  from  farms  and  small  Tillages* 
Not  speaking  the  language  of  the  land  to  which  they  were  going,  the  \m- 
friendly  attitude  of  the  natives,  and  many  other  things  were  considered 
by  the  administration  of  Greece,  to  he  of  disadvantage  to  the  dei>arting 
young  Greeks* 

It  is  true  the  Greeks  were  surrounded  by  all  these  disadvantages,  with 
the  exception  of  the  unfriendly  attitude  of  the  Americans*  The  American 
people  not  only  were  friendly  to  those  Greeks  and  all  immigrants  in 
general,  but  gave  them  any  and  every  possible  assistance  for  their  wel* 
fare*  The  wise  and  well-goverened  American  with  a  far-reaching  vision 
in  his  mind,  received  and  treated  those  Greeks  as  well  as  all  the  coming 
foreigners,  with  the  same  care  and  tenderness  as  the  natives  received* 
There  was  no  discrimination  made  in  favor  of  any  one.  Freedom,  justice, 
and  protection  to  all.  There  was  education  by  day  or  night  to  suit  the 
wishes  of  the  immigrants  and  great  tolerance  towards  the  ignorance  of 
this  new  element* 


•  3  -  GBjatK 


Salonitei .  Hot.  14  ,  1931 

The  writer  of  this  article,  living  in  Chicago  for  the  last  forty  years, 
owing  to  his  medical  profession,  has  visited  many  centers  inhabited  by 
(rreeks,  and  has  obtained  a  true  picture  of  the  struggling  Greek  element 
in  this  country.  Dr.  Tollebs  tells  of  a  distinguished  American  deliver- 
ing an  address,  who  said,  "In  this  world  of  today,  anyone  wishing  to  live, 
must  take  into  consideration  three  things,  that  he  either  works,  steals, 
or  begs**  The  wise  €uid  learned  American,  Laconically,  spoke  a  profotmd 
truth. 

The  Greek  immigrant,  who  brought  with  him  his  religious  devotion  to  the 
laws  of  the  country  and  Greek  progress iveness,  could  not  do  otherwise 
but  choose  work  for  his  career.  The  vicissitudes  were  great.  The  Greek 
immigrant,  encouraged  by  the  covenants  of  this  country,  engraved  in  his 
mind  work  and  progress.  He  soon  learned  enou^  English  to  transact  busi* 
ness,  adopted  the  American  standard  of  living,  accumulated  a  little  money 
and  soon  had  his  own  business.  But  the  responsibilities  and  the  obliga- 
tions of  the  Greek  towards  his  beloved  ones  and  his  mother  country  were 
not  neglected  or  forgotten. 


-  4  -  GfiZSK 


Salonlklt  Not*  14,  1931 

Millioas  and  millions  of  dollars  were  sent  to  relatives  and  the  mother 
country*  Thousands  of  Greek  girls  were  brought  here  to  perpetuate  the 
Greek  race  in  America.  Churches  and  schools  sprang  up  every  where  to 
keep  up  the  Greek  traditions*  Americanization  in  big  strides  began  to 
flourish*  Colleges  and  Universities  enrolled  tens  of  thousands  of  Greek- 
Americans.  Social  and  political  life  began  to  take  notice  of  the  product 
of  the  poor  immigrant  Greek.  And  so  the  political  leaders  of  Greece  (if 
they  are  alive)  began  to  reckon  that  the  Greek  emigrants  depatrting  from 
Greece,  fifty  years  ago,  are  not  lost  souls.  The  present  leaders  of 
Greece,  look  upon  the  Greek  polity  of  America,  as  the  future  hope  and 
strength  of  that  country  that  once  was  great*  The  Greece  of  America 
today  is  looked  upon  by  all  the  Greeks  of  the  world  as  the  best  promising 
foundation  for  the  race.  Educated  in  American  Institutions,  in  every 
branch,  these  young  and  vigorous  Greek-Americans  are  setting  out  to  bind 
the  world  into  a  new  civilization* 


-  5  - 


GRZEK 


Saloniki,  Nov.  14,  1931 

The  wise  and  just  American  fathers  of  this  great  Republic,  whose  minds 
could  see  the  future,  made  no  mistake  in  receiving  the  Greek  and  the 
rest  of  the  immigrants  with  friendliness,  tolerance  non-descrimination, 
justice,  and  will  not  regret  the  great  expenditures  made  for  the  educa- 
tion and  welfare  of  these  Greek  immigrants.  With  pride,  I  say  that  the 
Greek-American  element,  which  is  an  integral  part  of  the  American  Re- 
public, if  it  is  not  the  best,  is  one  of  the  best.  The  Greek  of  America, 
today,  is  educated,  devout  in  his  religion  and  faithful  and  obedient  to 
the  laws  of  this  country,  and  a  philanthropist  to  the  extroBie  point. 
Work  and  progress  are  his  Greek  traditions.  What  else  makes  a  good 
citizent 

,4 

But  Greece,  his  original  mother  country  and  the  mother  country  of  all 
the  civilized  world,  is  always  remembered  and  honored.  The  Greeks  of 
America  pay  homage  to  Greece  by  excursions,  in  order  to  spread  good-will 
hringing  America  and  Greece  closer  together  in  their  relationships. 


-  6  - 


6BXXK 


:\ 


MJ 


o, 


k 


v: 


Saloniki,  Nov*  14,  1931 

The  Greeks  of  America  have  contributed  greatly  to  the  erection  of 
American  colleges,  Y.M.C.A's,  hospitals,  orphanages,  and  many  other 
institutions*  So,  in  closing  my  article,  I*m  proud  to  say  that  the 
Grreeks  of  America,  in  such  a  short  period  of  time  and  with  all  the 
handicaps  mentioned,  has  evolved  great  progress ♦  I  also  wish  to  say 
with  certainty  that  the  new  Greek-American,  in  generations  to  come, 
will  unfold  the  Stars  €uid  Stripes  in  every  part  of  thew)rld,  as  Alex- 
ander the  Great  spread  the  Greek  civilization  of  the  i)ast. 


(Summary) 


TTT   Q.  Vo  """"^^f   GBEEK 

TT  A  1 

The  Greek  Press,  June  12,  1930,  p.  5* 

NEW  DENTIST 

Gregory  Jarounis,  a  student  at  the  Chicago  College  of  Dental  surgery,  has 
received  his  diploma  to  zhe   joy  of  all  friends  and  relatives* 

He  intends  to  go  to  Greece  and  establish  himself  there •  Although  we  are 
sorry  to  see  him  go,  we  wish  him  the  best  of  luck  and  success* 


UI  G 

The  Greek  Press.  Feb.   12,   1930. 

OLD  TliffiR. 


For  over  thirty  years,  Mr.  J.  P.  Bafakos  has  been  in  America  and  a 
resident  of  the  city  of  Chicago.  He  sailed  from  Sreece  on  September  15, 
1899  and  reached  Chicago  on  October  26 • 

At  the-t  time  there  were  1,500  frreeks  in  Chicago.  Most  of  their  G-reek 
news  WaS  obtained  from  the  Atlantis  newspaper  which  was  published  three 
times  a  week.  — — — . 

Business  in  Chicago  had  very  few  openings  for  Oreeks  or  other  new-comers. 
It  Was  hard  to  become  established.   The  cost  of  food,  clothing,  and 
shelter  was  high.   This  added  to  the  misery  of  the  immigrants  Mr.  Bafakos 
solved  his  problem  by  raising  crops. 

"I  am  more  than  satisfied  with  America,"  he  says,  "Because  she  has  given 
me  many  things  I  cotild  not  have  acquired  in  Greece." 

I  advise  the  Greek-American  youth  to  honor  and  hold  high  the  two  most 
wonderful  flags  in  the  world- the  flags  *f  America  and  of  Greece." 


ftrf  Salonlki.  Feb.  8,  1930.  p.  5  (^BmK 

REALIZATION  OF  HIS  DREAM. 

Of  the  thousands  upon  thousands  of  Greeks,  who  came  to  America  with  a 
dream  of  acquiring  some  of  the  wealth  of  this  great  country  and  returning 
to  their  native  town  or  village  and  living  a  peaceful  life,  sun-bathing 
in  beautiful  and  ever-green  Greece,  very,  very,  few  ever  returned  to 
realize  the  dream  of  their  youth.   The  rest  of  the  hundreds  of  thousands, 
remain  here  absorbed  by  the  American  environment. 

One  of  the  rare  exceptions  who  has  returned  to  Greece  is  John  Papaioannou 
who  at  the  age  of  thirty  five,  with  his  wife  and  two  daughters  returned  to 
his  native,  country,  with  the  definite  intention  of  stayin.^;  there.   Of  course 
a  trip  now  and  then  to  America  waS  undisputable.  Mr.  Papioannou  leaves  here 
a  good  deal  of  real  estate  and  his  wife  leaves  her  mother  and  brothers.   It 
is^evident  that  their  future  visits  to  America  are  unavoidable. 

We  wish  Mr.  Papioannou  and  his  family  a  bon  voyage  and  a  return  visit  soon. 


Ill  G 


II  B  1  c 

(1) 

II  B  2  d 

(1) 

II  A  3  f 

.. 

II  D  10 

III  B  2 

• 

II  A  1 

II  A  2 

II  D  1 

III  C 

III  D 

III  F 

III  H 

V  A  1 

I  C 

I  G 

IV 

CSiEEK 


L^  Itoseager  d^Ath^nest   (Published  in  Athens)  Jan.  15,  1928. 


s  J 

1 


THE  GREEKS  OF  CHICAGO  i -^  \^p^ 

An  Historical  Survey  of  the  Colony  in  an  Anerican  Newspaper* 


'T-  ^-.  > 


The  Chicago  Herald  and  Examiner  has  published  three  articles  concerning  the  Greek 
colony  of  Chicago*  1)ioy  were  written  by  one  of  the  most  distinguished  members  of 
the  colony f  Ifr*  Peter  Lambros,  proprietor  and  editor  of  the  Greek  newspaper »  the 
Greek  Star* 


Ill  G  -  2  -  GREEK    , . 

La  Massager  d^Athenast  (Published  in  Athans)  Jan.  15 »  1928.       \'i    j;  \ 

According  to  tha  Amarlcan  newspaper »  Chicago  is  the  greatest  melting-pot  in  the   .^ 
world*  Today  there  are  in  this  city  no  less  than  450f000  GerxuBinsy  400f000  PoleSf 
3OO9OOO  Jews,  SOOtOOO  Irish,  SOO^OOO  Cxacho-Slovaks,  200,000  Italians,  125,000 
Swedes,  alioost  95,000  Lithuanians,  56,000  Norwegians,  and  50,000  Greeks*  How 
did  these  50,000  Greeks  come  to  Chicago?  Ur.  Lambros  tells  us« 

The  first  C&reeks  arriving  in  Chicago  were  merchcmts  coming  from  New  Orleans  to 
Fort  Dearborn  via  the  Mississippi  and  the  Chicago  rivers,  about  tha  year  1840* 

Since  the  early  times  of  old  Greece,  it  has  been  a  tradition  for  its  sons  to 
seek  adventures  in  new  countries.  Iiq)alled  by  this  spirit,  the  first  Greeks 
came  to  Chicago.  Although  they  did  not  know  English,  they  ware  able  to  sell  the 
products  they  had  brought  along-^nnostly  furs  and  fruit. 


N 


Later  they  ceune  in  contact  with  Italian  fruit  merchants,  whose  language  they 
understood  quite  well.  For  that  reason  several  of  these  Greeks  at  the  beginning 
became  fruit  merchants* 


.  3  -  CKEEaC 


III  G 

La  MeBsagiir  d^Athenes,   (Published  in  Athens)  Jan.   15,  1928 


\ 


'y 


The  first  Greek  colonists  who  came  to  Chicago  remained  only  a  month  or  two.  They 
returned  to  Greece,  where  they  spoke  of  Chicago  in  glowing  terms  to  their  friends 
and  relatives.  Oh  their  return  they  brought  several  friends  and  relatives  along 
with  th«n.  Thus  was  founded  the  Greek  colony  of  Chicago. 

These  first  colonists  were  of  course  not  couplet ely  Americanized.  From  time  to 
time  they  got  homesick  and  wished  to  return  to  their  native  country* 

But  as  time  passed  on,  they  became  American  citixens  through  naturalization.  Uiey 
began  to  assimilate  American  ideals.  The  ^irit  of  Chicago,  *!  will,*^  became  their 
own,  they  began  to  grow  with  their  adoptive  city* 

One  of  the  Greek  pioneers  who  came  to  Chicago  over  seventy  years  ago  and  lived  on 
Kinzie  street  was  Captain  IBKcolas  Pappas,  who  died  recently. 


.  »  ■  iftl^l    -^ 


''^' 


III  G  -  4  «  Vif-,       bjStEEK 

La  Maflfl^gjir  d'Athenes.  (Published  in  Athens)  Jan.  15,  1928* 

The  first  civil  narriage  in  Chicago  took  place  shortly  after  the  Civil  War)  when 
Nicolas  Brown  married  a  young  American  lady}  Mr.  Brown  was  the  proprietor  of  a 
beauty  parlor*  (ifany  Greeks  on  becoming  American  citizens  also  change  their  Greek 
names,  hard  to  pronounce)* 

The  Chicago  fire  of  1871  was  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  the  Greek  colony  of  this 
city.  This  disaster  impelled  many  Greeks  to  come  to  Chicago  to  help  rebuild  the 
city*  Of  those  who  settled  here  iifter  the  fire  we  must  particularly  mention 
Constantino  Masters »  today  a  tailor  and  the  oldest  Greek  pioneer  now  living,  and 
Christ  Chacona.  The  latter,  known  by  the  name  of  **the  Columbus  of  Sparta,**  after 
the  fire  encouraged  Greek  immigrants  to  come  to  Chicago*  Realizing  how  great  were 
the  possibilities  of  making  money  here,  he  returned  to  his  native  village,  Tzintzina, 
near  Sparta,  and  brought  back  with  him  to  Chicago  a  great  number  of  relatives.  They 
established  themselves  as  fruit  merchants  on  Lake  street)  which  was  then  the  business 
center  of  Chicago* 


III  G  -  5  -  '-  i,  i  '1   GREEK 

...  ..       K^r"  ■'-.")    

La  Messagur  d*Athene8«  (Published  in  Athens)  Jailrir^l5-»  1928. 

When  the  news  of  their  success  reached  their  native  village,  a  new  influx  of 
Greeks  ensued*  In  1882  the  Chicago  Greek  colony  nunbered  1,000  persons* 

It  ±8  a  curious  fact,  but  all  the  first  Greek  colonists  were  men.  The  first 
Greek  woman  in  Chicago  was  Ifaae*  Peter  Pooley^  who  came  in  1885*  She  organized 
in  1885  the  Greek-Slavic  society ,  the  purpose  of  which  was  charity  and  the 
maintenance  of  the  ideals  of  the  Greek  religion. 

About  the  same  time  the  Lycurgus  Society  was  founded*  This  society  brought  to 
Chicago  a  Greek  priest,  the  first  one  to  come  to  America* 

ChicagO)  with  its  population  of  more  than  50|000  Greeks,  has  become  the  Athens 
of  Greek  immigrants* 

Ihe  Chicago  Greeks  have  their  own  center,  called  the  Delta^  at  Halsted  an^l 
Harrison  streets* 


in  Q  -  6  - 

L»  itoflgager  d'Athenes,  (Published  in  Athens)  Jan.  15,  1928. 

They  also  have  their  churches,  newspapers,  and  societies.  There  are  seven  Greek 
churches  in  Chicago*  St.  Constantine ' s ,  Holy  Trinity,  St.  Nicholas's,  Assuaption, 
St.  George's,  Annunciation,  and  St.  Basil's.  The  last  is  the  diocesan  seat  of 
Bishop  Philaretos  loannidis. 

The  Greek  press  fosters  friendly  relations  between  the  Greeks  and  the  other 
nationalities  of  this  cosmopolitan  city.  It  has  also  helped  in  teaching  modern 
methods  to  Greek  bnsiness-men. 

Chicago  has  also  a  great  ntunber  of  Greek  associations  and  clubs.  The  Ahepa 
(American  Hellenic  Educational  Progress  Association),  for  instance,  has  5,000 
members.  Its  aim,  as  the  name  indicates,  is  to  develop  Greek-American  education. 

Throu^out  the  history  of  Chicago  the  Greeks  have  proved  that  they  are  great 
American  patriots. 


r , 


f.y 


III  G  -  7  -  CaiEEK 

La  liessager  d^Athanest  (Publishad  in  Athens)  Jan.  15 ^  1928« 

Thay  alvays  ramembar  tha  glorious  axampla  of  Damatrius  Ypsilantiy  tha  ^Greekl!^ 
Lafayattay**^  vho  halpad  tha  thirtaan  colonias  In  thair  fi^t  for  Indapandanca^^    .,  , 
In  tha  Span! sh-Amar lean  War  ovar  500  Graaks  fought  undar  tha  Amarican  flag* 
At  tha  famous  battle  of  Manila  Rear  Admiral  Calyocorassis,  a  Greek,  the  right 
hand  of  Admiral  Daveyi  fired  the  first  shot  against  the  Spanish  fleet. 

In  the  World  War  5,000  Chicago  Greeks  crossed  the  ocean  and  contributed  to 
Americans  victory.  After  the  war  many  of  them  remained  in  the  American  army 
and  navy,  and  those  who  returned  to  civil  life  formed  the  Hellenic  Post  of 
the  American  Legion* 

In  1897  five  hundred  Greeks  of  Chicago  crossed  the  Atlantic  to  fight  for  their 
native  land*  Again  in  the  Balkan  Wars  two  thousand  Chicago  Greeks  enlisted  as 
volunteers  and  helped  the  Grecian  arms  to  win. 

*nnien  Greek  meets  Greek,  they  open  a  restaurant*^ 


• 


III  G  •  8  -  GREEK 


e  Mesaagcr  d^Athenest  (Published  In  Athens)  Jan.  15,  1928. 


X  \ 


^n  A 


\ 


O 


/•■-^/, 


•v     o 

^-^  ^ 


This  saying  originated  at  the  time  when  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  began  their  business 
careers  in  a  humble  way.  At  first  they  sold  "^red  hots**  and  '^hot  tamal^s**  from  their 
carts*  These  carts  soon  filled  the  city.  The  city  council  of  ^yor  Carter  H.  Harrison 
then  passed  an  ordinance  forbidding  the  sale  of  victuals  in  the  streets  of  the  city. 

At  first  the  Greek  vendors  organized  themselves  in  order  to  oppose  the  new  regulation* 
But  at  last  they  agreed  to  abandon  their  carts.  All  those  irtio  bjr  combining  their 
resources  could  gather  enough  money  then  opened  restaurants. 

The  evolution  of  the  Greek  merchants  in  the  fruit ,  vegetable ,  and  candy  business 
took  place  in  the  same  manner.  They  started  in  little  booths.  Later  they  continued 
in  stores.  Some  even  opened  new  avenues  of  industry.  Thus  the  first  "^soda  fountain*^ 
was  steurted  by  a  Greek  in  the  Security  Building.  Today  the  Greeks  are  among  the 
principal  owners  of  restaureints,  ice-cream  parlors,  flower  shops 9  and   grocery 
stores. 


TTT  G  •»  9  ••  GRKEK 

Le  Messager  d^Athanes,  (Published  in  Athens)  Jan.  15,  1928*    /^    ^ 

/  '^ 


The  (Greeks  qWI  ^ore   than  10,000  stores— 500  in  the  center  of  the  city- 
representing  a  monthly  rental  of  oyer  $2,500,000*  The  daily  business  of  these 
stores  is  estioated  at  two  million  dollars^ 

Chicago  also  has  over  100  Greek  physicians,  lawyers,  and  dentists*  In  the  do- 
itftin  of  art  we  wish  to  mention  the  opera  singers,  Ulysses  Lappas  and  Constantino 
Nieolaou* 

A  number  of  Chicago  Greeks  are  interested  in  dramatic  productions.  For  instance, 
Sophodes^s  Ajax,  in  ancient  Greek,  was  successfully  presented  in  Chicago  and 
afterwards  in  other  cities  of  the  United  States.  The  proceeds  of  this  production 
were  devoted  *o  charity* 

The  Greeks  of  Chicago  are  an  energetic  and  active  class.  They  try  to  gain  the 
respect  of  all  those  with  whom  they  come  in  contact*  Work  is  their  best  friend* 


Ill  G 


aRSEK 


"Liimigration,"  hestauraiit  Keeoers  Guide, 
190  N.  State  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois, 

September,  1927, 

American  citizens  who  have  been  naturalized  before  the  22nd  of  September, 
1922,  and  were  married  before  that  aate,  can  bring  their  wives  and  un- 
married children  under  ei^^hteen  by  merely  sending  to  their  families  the 
certificate  of  naturalization  and  an  affidavit  stating  that  they  desire  to 
have  their  families  come  to  the  United  States. 

Americjm  citizens  either  iiaturalized  after  the  22nd  of  Septemoer,  1922, 
or  although  naturalized  before  that  aate  were  marriea  after  that  date, 
can  bring  their  wives  and  unmarried  children  under  eighteen  by  first 
applying  to  the  Department  of  Labor  on  yorm  633  in  duplicate. 

In  thirty  days  after  application  the  Department  will  transmit  orders  to 
the  American  Consul  at  Athens  instructing  the  consul  to  vise  the  passoorts 
of  the  families  of  such  American  citizens,  applicants  on  Form  633. 

American  citizens  who  desire  to  bring  tneir  fiancees  to  the  United  States, 
if  they  know  to  whom  they  will  oe  married,  should  make  application  as  above 


Ill  a  -  2  -  amm 

HestaTxrant  Keepers  Guide^  Sept.  1927. 

•xplalnel  on  iorrc  HSZ^   and  shoiild  go  abroad  and  after  manTrlng  they  should 
appear  before  the  Aaerican  coAsxa  of  their  district  and  obtain  a  vise  of 
thm  passports  of  their  vires* 

UanasTied  Aserieaa  citizens  vfao  do  not  know  whom  they  will  marry  j.broad, 
after  their  enga^^&ttit  in  Sreeeet  can  appear  before  the  Ainerican  consul 
at  Athens  and  there  make  application  on  Form  ooo. 

American  citisens  who   for  some  reason  or  other  do  not  desire  to  go  to 
Greece  for  the  purpose  of  marryinrt  can  perform  their  marriage  in  7ranca» 
laplest  Italy*  or  Harana*  Cuba.  Such  American  citizens  need  the  following 
documents. 

Firsts  American  passport. 

Seconds  Application  on  Form  d33  as  explained  abort. 

Thiirds  A  certificate  from  the  Greek  cfaor^  of  their  community  of  the  United 

States  that  they  are  not  married  in  the  United  States. 

Fourths  A  certificate  from  the  Oreek  community  in  Qreeoe  that  they  are  not 

married  in  Qr^wam. 


Ill  0  -  3  -  Q^tU 


Restaurant  Keepers  Gulde^  Sept.  1927. 

fifth:  A  certificate  from  the  Greek  comnmity  of  the  fiancee  that  she  is 
not  married  in  Greece • 

Sixtht  If  the  fiancee  is  under  21  years  of  age»  a  certificate  froai  her 
parentst  or  if  £ui  orphan,  from  her  guardian^  stating  that  Vie  i>arents  or 
the  guardian  consent  to  her  marriage  to  the  said  Anrican  citizen,  whose 
name  should  be  stated  in  the  said  eertiftcate* 

The  last  three  kinds  of  certificates  should  he  in  diqplicate. 


Ill  G  

II  B  1  e 

III  A  Aster,  Nov*  11,  1927. 

Ill  H 

I  C  THE  L'lARCII  OF  PROGRSSS  OF  'IHE  GR2SKS  OF  CHICi\GO 

I  J  Introduction 

IV 

Although  the  history  of  the  land  known  as  ♦'the  glory  that  was  Greece"  dates 
back  three  thousand  years,  the  birth  of  the  Greek  nation  is  parallel  with 
the  growth  of  the  great  city  of  Chicago*  It  was  but  a  hundred  years  ago 
that  Greece  was  recognized  by  the  world  as  an  independent  nation;  about  the 
same  time,  Chicago  was  placed  on  the  map  as  a  part  of  the  United  States. 

Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  it  was  Columbus,  an  Italian,  who  discovered 
America,  this  country  is  known  as  the  true  daughter  of  ancient  Greece,  for 
it  has  adopted  and  developed  Greek  civilization  to  the  point  of  perfection. 
The  traditional  and  historical  relationship  of  the  two  countries  was  the 
vital  spark  that  inspired  the  Greeks  to  come  here  and  become  loyal  American 
citizens.  There  were  half  a  million  Greeks  who  participated  in  the  great 
exodus  from  the  motherland. 

I  was  one  of  those  who  came  to  a  strange  land.  Unable  to  speak  English, 


-  2  -  GREEK 

Aster >  Nov.  11,  1927. 

despondent,  I  caught  the  ^I  Will**  spirit  of  Chicago. 

Mien  I  came  here,  I  sav/  the  ruins  of  the  Chicago  fire,  men  with  long  mus- 
taches, women  with  long,  trailing  skirts;  I  saw  Chicago  in  its  infancy  of 
progress,  when  there  were  no  movies  or  automobiles,  and  when  Greek  res- 
taurants and  confectioneries  were  as  scarce  as  v;ere  bathtubs  in  Chicago 
homes.  I  remember  the  masculine  hat  of  the  **eighties**,  which  is  today- 
worn  only  by  comedians;  the  **toothpick"  shoes;  fur  caps;  coats  and  pants 
of  men  worn  ridiculously  tight.  There  were  no  skyscrapers,  but  only  one- 
and  two-story  dwellings;  Lake  Michigan  in  the  summer  was  devoid  of  bathers, 
and  even  in  the  winter  people  were  afraid  to  come  near  the  lake  for  fear 
of  catching  pneumonia.  I  remember  when  a  phone  was  a  rare  luxury  in  Chicago, 
when  there  were  no  stoves  in  any  of  the  horse-drawn  cars,  but  only  hay  on 
the  floor  in  severe  weather.  In  those  days  barbers  were  dentists  as  well. 
There  were  no  first-class  hotels;  there  was  no  electricity,  no  telephone 
communication,  no  bathing  beaches,  no  elevated  lines;  there  were  no  fancy 
shops  with  show  windows,  no  cement  sidewalks,  and  the  quickest  means  of 
transportation  from  North  Avenue  to  39th  Street,  or  from  the  Loop  to  ilshlan 


-  5  - 


GREEK 


i\3ter.  Nov.  11,  1927 • 
Avenue,  was  by  way  of  the  express  wagon. 


If  Father  Dearborn  were  alive  today  and  could  view  our  beautiful  lake  front, 
dotted  with  magnificent  buildings  which  have  emerged  from  the  little  dwellings 
that  were  once  there,  he  would  certainly  be  a  most  amazed  person.  He  would 
see  the  greatest  metropolis  of  the  western  states,  which  sprang  from  a  little 
village,  and  the  marvelous  growth  of  vjhich  was  inspired  by  the  •'I  V/ill"  spirit. 
Chicago's  wondrous  development  I  compare  with  that  of  Athens'  golden  era — the 
golden  age  of  Pericles,  which  is  so  clearly  manifested  in  Chicago  today. 

Gazing  back  over  the  history  of  Chicago,  and  forward  to  a  great  future  for 
this  metropolis,  I  realize  that  the  Chicago  fire  and  the  World's  Fair  were 
the  two  guiding  stars  that  led  Chicago  to  its  present  stage  of  development. 
The  Chicago  fire  was,  at  the  time,  a  catastrophe,  but  it  was  the  milestone 
that  made  Chicago  what  it  is  today. 

As  Kinzie,  La  Salle,  and  Marquette  dreamed  of  Chicago  as  the  city  of  the 
future,  so  did  the  fifty  thousand  Greeks  who  placed  their  confidence  and 


-  4  -  ORSEK 

Aster,  Nov.  11,  1927. 
their  affection  in  Chicago. 

During  the  thirty-five  years  of  my  residence  in  Chicago,  I  participated  in 
Americanization  work,  having  felt  that  Chicago  v/as  my  home — that  Chicago  had 
given  me  its  utmost,  and  that  I  would  give  it  mine.  As  a  poet  once  said, 
*•!  slept  and  dreamed  that  life  was  beauty,  I  woke  and  found  that  life  was 

duty**. 

Though  a  lonely  immigrant  when  I  came  here,  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  corre- 
sponding with  presidents  of  this  country — Roosevelt,  Harding,  V^ilson,  and 
Coolidge — and  have  participated  in  many  civic  movements  in  my  desire  to  help 
make  Chicago  greater  and  better  than  I  found  it.  I  have  had  to  fight  the 
battles  of  my  fellow  Greeks,  with  whom  I  have  grown  in  hardship  as  well  as 
in  prosperity. 

During  the  World  War,  under  the  auspices  of  the  National  Security  League, 
I  assisted  in  organizing  the  seventy-five  different  nationalities  in  Chicagg 
and,  at  a  patriotic  dinner,  I  had  the  privilege  of  speaking  from  the  same 


-  5  -  GRS5K 

Aster,  Nov,  11,  1927. 

platform  as  Bainbridge  Colby,  then  Secretary  of  State  and  President 
1/Vilson's  spokesman,  and  Governor  F.  0*  I^owden.  I  acted  as  host  to 
Prince  George  of  Greece,  when  he  visited  Chicago;  to  Bishop  Lutas  of  Zanda, 
and  to  Meletios,  president  of  the  Holy-Synod,  who  brought  greetings  to 
Chicago  from  the  Venizelos  government.  I  likewise  had  the  pleasure  of  ex- 
tending greetings  to  the  Greek  ambassadors  Coromilas,  Russos,  and  Simopoulos. 
I  headed  a  committee  of  fifteen  Chicagoans  who  called  on  Sleutherios 
Venizelos  to  extend  him  greetings  on  behalf  of  Chicago;  presented  him  an 
album  bearing  the  signatures  of  hundreds  of  leading  officials,  and  offered 
him  the  Key  to  the  city.  I  was  a  host  to  Prince  Paul  of  Greece  on  his  visit 
here  a  few  years  ago;  I  entertained  him  at  the  Hamilton  Club,  and  spoke  at 
a  banquet  given  in  his  honor. 

I  am  the  author  of  the  article  on  Pericles  and  Lincoln,  comparing  the  two 
great  funeral  orations;  the  article  was  published  in  a  Sunday  edition  of  the 
ChicagoJIer^^  a  few  years  ago.  I  spoke  on  the  subject  at  the 

Hamilton  Club  'on  the  birthday  of  ^The  Great  iSmancipator",  and  brought  out 
the  fact  that  it  took  the  world  two  thousand  years  to  produce  another  man 


-  6  -  QRjaj^ 

Aster,  Nov*  11,  1927. 

as  great  as  Pericles,  in  the  person  of  Lincoln,  the  martyr,  whose 
name  is  nov/  immortalized  by  his  efforts  to  preserve  the  Union  and 
unite  the  people  under  one  flag. 

Pericles'  funeral  oration  and  Lincoln's  Gettysburg  address,  both  master- 
pieces in  eloquence,  stand  today  as  the  most  idealistic  documents  there  are 

on  the  principles  of  democracy.  It  would  take  the  pen  of  Thucydides,  or 
the  poetic  talent  of  Komer,  to  sing  the  hymns  of  the  two  illustrious  cham- 
pions of  the  principles  of  freedom. 

The  Achievements  of  Chicago  Greeks 

A  new  chapter  in  my  career  was  occasioned  by  the  fact  that  a  Philhellenic 
newspaper,  the  Chicago  Herald  and  Examiner,  chose  me  to  write  a  series  of 
articles,  which  appeared  in  its  columns  on  November  4,  5,  and  6,  1927; 
these  articles  dealt  with  the  achievements  of  the  Greeks,  and  their  contri- 
bution, from  both  a  patriotic  and  commercial  standpoint,  toward  a  greater 
Chicago. 


* 

* 


-  7  - 


Aster,  Nov.  11,  1927 • 


Gffiili^iC 


I  rejoice  over  the  gro^jvth  of  our  city  and  the  progress  achieved  by 
our  people,  v/ith  v/hom  I  join  hearts  in  saying  that  we  are  proud  of 
the  fact  that  we  are  the  descendents  of  Themistocles  and  Leonidas.  But  we 
are  also  Americans  among  Americans  and  Chicagoans  striving  tov/ard  a  greater 
America,  and  we  are  proud  to  call  'Mashington  and  Lincoln  our  own. 

Through  the  courtesy  of  the  Chicago  Herald  and  Examiner,  we  are  reproducing 
the  aforementioned  series  of  articles;  vre  intend  to  print  them  in  booklet 
form,  and  distribute  them  free  to  those  interested  in  the  story,  "The  March 
of  Progress  of  the  Greeks  of  Chicago.'^ 

P.  S.  Lambros 


Ill  &  GREEK 

III  C 

III  H 

I  D  1  b 
V  A  1 

IV  Chicago  Herald  and  Examiner,  Nov.  4,  1927 

GREAT  FIRE  IS  EPIC  IN  GREEK  HISTORY  HERE 

Immigrants  Aided  the  Building  of  a  New  City,  Annals  Reveal; 
P.S.  Lamhros  Tells  of  Battle  of  Greeks  to  Attain  Prosperty 

Chicago the  world's  greatest  melting  pot. 

There  are  in  this  city  today  no  fewer  thaji  450,000  Germans,  400,000  Poles; 
300,000  Jews;  300,000  Irish;  200,000  Czechoslovaks;  200,000  Italians;  125,-: 
000,  Swedes;  approximately  96,000  Lithuanians,  56,000  Norwegians  and  50,000 
Greeks,  including  both  the  foreign  and  native  born  of  each  nationality. 

The  Herald  and  Examiner  has  asked  an  outstanding  leader  of  a  number  of 
the  principal  nationalities  here  to  write  a  series  of  special  articles 
about  the  contribution  of  his  own  race  to  the  development  of  Chicago. 
'I'hese  articles  appear  daily  in  this  newspaper. 


Ill  G  •  2  •>  GBEEK 

mT 

III  H 

I  D  1  b 
T  A  1 

IV  Chicago  Herald  and  Examiner,  Hov.  U,  192? 


By  Peter  S*  Laaibros  , 

Publisher  and  Editor  of  the  Greek  Star. 

The  first  Greeks  who  set  foot  on  Chicago  were  a  few  pioneer  traders  who 
came  to  Fort  Dearhom  from  New  Orleans  hy  way  of  the  Mississippi  and 
Chicago  rivers  In  the  early  UO's^ 

Since  the  days  of  Ancient  Greece,  it  had  been  traditional  for  her  sons 
to  expand  and  seek  adventure  in  new  countries.  Greeks  built  Alexandria 
in  the  days  of  Alexander  the  Great,  and  Greeks  pioneered  in  the  settle-* 
ments  of  Asia  Ulnor,  Messina,  and  other  important  cities  dotting  the 
beautiftil  Mediterranean  coast.  Thus  it  was  in  the  spirit  of  their  ancient 
traditions  that  the  first  Greeks  came  here  seeking  new  fields  of  endeavor. 

They  found  that  this  city  afforded  them  all  the  advantages  of  which  they 
had  dreamed.  Althou^  they  were  unable  to  speak  the  English  language, 
they  managed  to  sell  such  products  as  they  had  brou^t  with  them-- usually 
furs  and  frult« 


Ill  Or  •  3  -  (ffiEBK 

III  C 

III  E 

I  D  1  b 

V  A  1 

IT  Chicago  Herald  and  Exaainer.  Nov.  U,  1927 

CoTild  Speak  Italian 

Later  they  estaiblished  contacts  with  the  Italian  fralt  merchants  here  he-* 
cause  they  luiderstood  the  Italian  languaee,  fairly  well,  that  is  how  many 
of  them  happened  to  hecome  froit  merchants  in  the  early  days* 

The  first  ftreek  settlers  who  came  to  CJhica^o  remained  only  for  a  month  or 
80*  Then  they  retxumed  to  Oreece,  where  they  painted  a  golden  word  picture 
for  their  friends  and  relatives  of  Chicago,  the  city  of  opportunities* 
When  they  came  hack  to  the  city  they  hrou^t  hack  with  them  several  rela- 
tives and  friends.  And  thus  the  foundations  of  the  Greek  colony  of  Chicago 
were  laid« 

Of  course  those  pioneer  settlers  were  not  Iboroug^y  Americanized*  Bvery 
now  and  then  they  grew  despondent*  They  had  a  yearning  to  return  to  their 
native  land  and  live  under  the  beautiful  skies  of  Hellsts* 


Ill  a  •>  U  -  GBEBg 


III  c 

III  H 

I  D  1  -b 

V  A  1 

17 

Chicago  Herald  and  Bxaalner,  Hov*  U,  192? 

Catch  Chicago  Spirit 

But  as  the  days  went  hy  they  became  American  citizens  throii^  the  channels 
of  nat\2ralisation.  They  began  to  assimilate  American  ideals^  They  began 
to  Tuiderstand  Chicago's  spirit  of  "I  Will."  They  learned  to  grow  with  the 
great  city  of  their  adoption. 

One  of  the  Greek  pioneers  who  came  orer  and  settled  on  Kinzie  Street^  more 
than  serenty  years  ago  was  C^t.  Nicholas  Pappas,  who  died  recently ♦  He 
was  very  well  known  and  very  well  liked  among  the  early  Greek  colonists 
here» 

The  first  Greek  Marriage  in  Chicago  occarred  shortly  after  the  Civil  Wart 
when  Nicholas  Brown,  owner  of  a  barber  shop  which  was  then  on  Kinzie  St., 
married  an  American  girl. 


Ill  G  -  5  -  <aEBg 

III  c 

III  H 

I  D  1  >) 

7  A  1 

IT  ChleaiCQ  Herald  and  l!xamlner>  Nov.  H,  192? 

Came  After  Tire 

The  great  Chicago  fire  of  1871  was  a  milestone  in  the  history  of  the  Greek 
settlement  in  this  city*  Tor  that  terrific  disaster  encotiraged  a  large 
xramher  of  Greeks  to  come  to  Chicago  and  take  part  in  the  work  of  rehuild- 
Ing  the  demolished  citj* 

Among  those  who  had  settled  here  in  the  period  following  the  Chicago  fire 
were:  Constantino  Mitchell ,  idio  lived  in  Streeterrille  and  was  a  great 
friend  of  old  Capt.  Streeter;  "Uncle**  Thomas  Comhiths,  whose  son,  Trank, 
is  now  with  J»  H«  White  &  Co.  at  the  Tnlton  market;  Constantino  Masters, 
now  a  tailor  in  the  Beptiblic  Biiilding,  who  is  recognized  as  the  oldest 
living  pioneer  Creek  in  Chicago,  and  Christ  Chacona« 

Christ  Chacona,  known  as  "the  Coltunbus  of  Sparta" ♦  was  a  tremendous  force 
in  encouraging  Greek  immigrants  to  come  to  Chicago  after  the  fire,  ffhen 
he  came  to  this  city  he  saw  the  money^making  possibilities  it  offered, 
azid  returned  to  Tzintzina*  Sparta,  his  native  town. 


Ill  6  -  6  -  CBMK 

III  C 

III  H 

I  D  1  b 

7  A  1 

IV  Chicago  Herald  and  Exaalaer,  Nov.  U,  1927 

He  broti^t  back  a  number  of  relatlTes  with  him  and  they  became  fruit  merchants 
along  Lake  Street  which  was  then  the  business  center  of  Chicago.  When  news  of 
their  success  reached  their  home  town,  Tsintzinat  a  new  wave  of  Greeks  came 
over  to  seek  their  fortunes  in  the  land  of  opportunity. 

'By   1882,  the  Qreek  settlement  of  Chicago  was  a  thriving  community  numbering 
1,000  people ♦ 

Pioneers  Were  Men 

Curiously  enou^,  all  the  pioneer  Greek  settlers  in  the  city  were  men.  The 
first  Greek  woman  in  Chicago  was  Mrs,  Peter  Pooler  who  came  here  in  1885, 
She  was  very  active  in  the  Greek  community  and  orgnixed  the  Greco-^Slavonlan 
Society  in  1892  for  the  purpose  of  maintaining  a  benevolent  association  for 
Greeks  and  keeping  alive  the  ideal  of  the  Greek  religion. 

About  the  same  time,  the  Greek  Society  Lycourgos  was  founded.  It  arranged 
to  bring  to  Chicago  the  Eev,  Peter  Phiambolis,  He  was  the  first  Greek  priest 
in  America  and  he  officiated  as  pastor  of  the  first  Greek  church  here,  which 
was  then  at  60  W.  Kinsie  St, 


Ill  g  -  7  - 

III  c 

III  H 

I  D  1  b 
T  A  1 

IV  Chi  Cairo  Herald  axxfl  "K^am^r^^t^y    Not.  U,  1927 


e!:ii;iH:. 


In  that  period  the  Greeks  of  Chlca^  fottnd  two  great  f ri ends-**-- Jane  Addaas 
and  Major  Carter  E«  Harrison*  Jane  Addaas  opened  to  the  Greeks  the  doors 
of  Hxdl  House  which  helped  them  tremendously  with  their  problems,  as  they 
were  becoming  Americanized, 

Visit ed  By  Prince 

Carter  H,  Haxrison  had  trareled  throu^  Greece,  particularly  Sparta,  in 
1883  and  when  he  rettumed  to  Chicago  he  gave  the  Greeks,  here,  a  welcoming 
hand  of  enconragement  which  they  nerer  have  forgotten. 

In  recent  years,  two  outstanding  events  in  the  history  of  Chicago *8  Greeks 
were  the  visit  of  Sleutherios  Tenizelos,  famous  Greek  diplomat,  in  October, 
1921 ;  and  the  visit  of  ^rince  Paul  of  Greece  two  years  ago* 

Mr.  Teniselos,  who  w£U3  termed  by  the  late  President  Wilson  as  *'one  of  the 
greatest  men  at  the  peace  conference**,  made  a  tour  of  the  Greek  churches 
during  his  stcgr  in  Chicago*  He  was  escorted  by  the  Hellenic  Post  of  the 
American  Legion. 


Ill  a  -  g  -  <»TeBg 

III  H 

I  D  1  1) 

V  A  1 

IT 

III  C  Chi eago  Herald  and  Ixwdnar.  Not,  U,  I927 

At  a  banquet  given  in  his  honor  hy  the  Greek  community  of  Chicago*  Prince 
Paul  heard  stich  leading  Chicagoans  as  Urs.  Jacoh  Baur^  Mrs.  J.  Haailton 
Lewis,  Jtidge  John  F.  UcQoorty,  Judge  Henry  B.  Miller  and  the  late  Patrick 
H,  L'Donnell  proclaim  the  Greek  community  of  Chicago  a  credit  to  the  dty. 


Ill  G 
III  H 


SALONIKI .  July  10.  1926 
Greek  News. 

Page  11,  Tor  the  information  of  all  concerned;  the  Greek  government  enacted  a 
law  taxing  all  Greek  subjects  leaving  Greece  for  ahroad,  as  follows: 

Men  would  pay  five  poimds  (Sterling);  women,  ten  pounds;  children, 
three.  Exceptions  to  this  tax  are  made  for  those  who  are  ill  and  go  abroad  for 
treatments;  for  those  who  live  abroad;  for  students  without  means,  and  for 
special  delegations. 

Those  who  avoid  payment  of  the  tax,  are  taxed  ten  times  the  stipu- 
lated amount,  when  they  return. 


(Full) 


GBBEEK 


^ 


'    in  G 


) 

SALONIKI,  January  l6.  1926 

At  the  Fire  Place. 

Hot  very  loAg  ago  an  important  looking  envelop  containing  a  letter  was  de* 
liyered  to  me  1)7  the  mailman*  I  recognized  the  signature »  at  the  bottom  of  the 
letter,  as  that  of  one  of  Wf   Greek  subscribers.  The  contents  of  the  brief  let- 
ter irritated  me,  but  it  was  my  duty  as  a  publisher  to  gratify  the  wish  of  ny 
fellow  Greek. 

How  can  I  answer  the  question  asked,  was  a  real  problem  for  me  for  this 
reason,  I  went  to  seek  the  adrice  of  a  friend  of  mine  who  is  known  as  a  Greek 
philospher.  When  I  arrived  at  his  home,  I  knocked  at  his  door  with  the  head 
of  Biy  cane.  The  door  was  opened  by  the  Greek  Philosopher's  attendant,  and  I 
found  the  wise  man  sitting  by  the  fire  place.  \kj  anxiety  to  find  an  answer  to 
the  question  in  the  letter  urged  me  to  be  brief  and  to  the  point.  He  read  the 
letter,  and  commanded  me  to  take  notations  of  his  answer.  In  a  few  minutes, 
thanks  to  vy  knowledge  of  shorthand,  I  pocketed  an  answer. 

Uy.  return  to  the  office  was  rewarded  with  further  success.  )fy   secretary^ 
knowing  in  advance  that  my  mission  to  the  Greek  Philosopher  would  be  successful, 
was  waiting  for  the  answer  to  prepare  it  for  publication. 


« 
« 


Page  2.  GSEEE 


SALONIKI ,  Ja&uar7  l6,  1926 

The  next  dagr  we  read  the  letter  of  the  subscriber  and  the  answer  of  the 
Philosopher* 

The  question  in  the  letter:  "Why  are  the  Greeks  scattered  all  over  the 
Globe?"  The  answer  of  the  Philosopher:  "Uankind  was  created  in  the  Tropics • 
Paradise  is  not  a  ogrth,  but  a  reality;  the  sociologists  admit  that  today.  Para- 
dise was  a  place  of  green  regetation,  beauty  and  color^  with  a  mild  climate* 
Our  departure  from  Paradise  is  owed  to  the  discovery  of  fire.  With  fire  Man 
could  survive  under  any  climate  and  with  fire,  Man  was  able  to  eat  what  he 
wanted. " 

"We  may  correct  the  Jewish  Bible  a  little  in  one  place*  Man  was  not  put 
out  of  Paradise,  as  the  Jewish  Bible  tells  us,  he  left  himself*" 

"Having  fire,  Man  had  the  worlds  With  the  torch  in  his  hand,  Man  left 
Paradise  to  see  and  conquer  the  World" 

"It  would  have  been  a  terrible  thing  for  Man  if  he  would  have  been  compelled 
to  stay  in  Paradise  in  one  environment,  to  eat  only  raw  fruit  and  vegetables* 


Page  3.  GSSEK 


SALOHIKI .  Jamaaiy  I6.  I926 

Hxuaanltj  in  Paradise  would  have  died  from  aonotoDy,  from  lining  in  the  same  clin- 
ic, in  the  same  environment  all  the  time,  eating  the  same  food,  etc.  ^he  Tropi** 
cal  Paradise  woiild  not  have  been  large  enois^^  to  accooiodate  the  multiplying  Sons 
of  Zre,  who  would  have  heen  so  numerous  that  no  standing  place  could  have  been 
found  for  them«  It  would  have  been  ioipossible  to  solve  the  problem  of  an  over<- 
populeus  Paradise,  Therefore,  it  was  necessary  for  them  to  leave  Paradise  in 
order  to  perpetuate  life.  What  a  pity,  if  humanity  in  Paradise,  would  have  been 
compelled  to  find  itself,  year   after  year,  century  after  century,  with  only  fruits 
and  vegetables  to  eat.^ 

Eating  raw  vegetables  and  fruit,  our  organic  system  eventually  woTild  have 
been  similar  to  cows  and  sheep  and  eventually  we  would  have  proceeded  milk  from 
some  part  of  our  body.  Thank' goodness,  we  left  Paradise.*' 

"If  Man  hadnH  left  Paradise  it  would  have  been  ioipossible  for  us  to  be  eat- 
ing chestnuts  and  drinking  Qreek  brandy  this  minute;  while  Nick,  the  Greek  cook, 
is  preparing  nice  Juicy,  tender,  lamb  chops,  asparagus  tips  with  mayonaise  and 
custard  pudding  for  our  further  enjoyment.  The  departure  from  Paradise  with  the 
torch  in  hand,  made  Man  today,  omnivorous." 


Page  k.  GBEEE 

) 

SALOlJIgl,  Janxiary  l6,  I926 

"After  all,"  I  said,  "I  wonder  how  in  the  name  of  Jtapiter,  maxiklnd  todaj" — 
hlat  l^la,  some  more  al)out  the  xnyth  of  Bve,  the  apple,  the  snake,  the  sin,  and 
the  fall  of  Man* 

"What  a  pity  for  those  who  can  not  think,"  said  the  philosopher.   1^  dear 
Greek  Publisher,  in  epitomizing  we  see  that  the  Man  was  not  chased  out  of  Para- 
dise, hut  he  left  after  he  had  fire,  and  went  out  to  conquer  the  world  and  did 
conquer  it.  So  the  Greeks  liring  in  Paradise-like  environment,  and  helng  fed 
XQ)  and  tired  of  that  same  old  place,  with  its  same  old  education,  arts,  culture, 
and  ciTilization,  not  heisg  able  to  live  in  hounded  Greece,  took  the  torch  of 
all  these  Virtues  in  hand,,  and  went  to  the  four  corners  of  the  Earth  to  conquer 
the  world.  That  is  why  the  Greeks  are   scattered  all  OTsr  the  GloVe«" 

"How,  my  dear  and  esteemed  Publisher,  after  eating  those  juicy  lamb  chops, 
would  you  like  to  have  a  demitass?  Hot  "a  la'  Paradise,  of  course." 


t 

< 


III  D 

IT  UtTary  Di»gt.  May  IT,  1924,  in  th» 

Scrmobook .   pt  144,  of  Mr*  P.  S.  LaunbroSf 
130  n.   W#llt,  It,,  Chioago,  Illinois* 

OOR  FOREIGN  UmOAOX  PRESS  ON  IIOIIGRATION. 

Aaong  tho  Grook  nevspapors  wo  find  an  intorosting  opinion  sot  forth  by  tho  oditor 
of  tho  Ghieago  Grook  Star*  who  sayst  "Vo  aro  in  full  aoeord  with  tho  opinion  of 
somo  of  tho  officials  at  lashington  that  soloction  of  admissiblo  immigrants  should 
bo  mado  abroad  and  not  horo,  thus  obviating  unnocossary  oxponso  for  trips  to  How 
Torkf  troublo  for  tho  immigration  authoritios,  and  tho  unploasantnoss  now  ojqporioncod 
by  somo  unfortunato  alions  who  after  landing  on  Ellis  Island  aro  not  pormittod  to 
ontor  America  and  become  part  of  this  great  country,  where  millions  of  men,  women, 
and  children  hare  found  home,  work,  and  protection  under  the  American  flag* 


.^ 


I 


III  0  >  2  >  ^S3^ 

III  D  May  17,  1924. 

IV  Scrapbook^  p.  144,  of  tfr.  P.  S.   luibros. 

**ln  80leeting  imalgrantB  abr<Mid  the  authorities  should  not  be  influenced  in 
any  way  by  politicians,  and  those  who  are  selected  should  be  healthy  and  sane 
and  willing  to  contribute  their  share  to  Greater  Aaerica* 

**1he  Ibited  States  is  a  country  of  three  million  square  idles,  and  in  such  an 
area  niUions  of  people  from  Xurope  can  be  absorbed  and  perform  useful  labor 
for  the  benefit  of  all  concerned. 

"^Ve  believe  that  preference  should  not  be  given  to  the  northern  races  because 
we  feel  that  irtien  selective  immigration  is  employed,  an  equally  good  selection 
can  be  made  among  the  races  of  the  South* 

•To  our  mm  people,  the  Greeks,  America  can  offer  no  objection,  for  the  Greeks 
have  contributed  largely  to  literature,  to  science,  and  to  business,  and  their 
patriotism  during  ths  war  has  proved  them  to  be  100  per  cent  loyal« 


* 
4 


III  G  •  3  •  GREfflC 

H^  ^  ^         May  17,  1924.  ^ 

Vr  Scrapbook .   p.  JL44,  of  Ur.  P.  S.   Lambros* 

^%  are  also  in  favor  of  fixing  tho  admission  quota  at  3  per  cent  or  orery  and 
when  we  hare  selected  immigrationy  we  shall  undoubtedly  hare  selected  AfflericanSf 
and  they  will  prove  Just  as  faithful  to  the  land  of  their  adoption  as  these  who 
landed  on  Anerican  soil  years  ago  and  are  now  part  of  this  great  commonwealth*^ 


Ill  G 

IV 

I  3  3  c 

I  3 

I  H  Chicn-o  Daily  Journal,  Feb.  13,  1924 


greek: 


Li^ 


aRZIXS   CPPCS^   Ii.:."IJilA:T  SAR 

TC  VOT":  A'JAIrST   1390  BASIS   05^  E^ITHY 

SIJIID  RESCLlTi'I'-r^S  AID  BRI-^FS 

G-reek  residents   of  Chicago  have  -orotested  against   the  ^orooosal   iiu  migra- 
tion "bill  -oending  in  Con^^^Tess.      A  resolution  and  a  brief  hava  been  -olaced 
in   the  hands  of   Illinois    senators  and  congressmen.      If  Congress  ado-ots 
the  ne\:  lav/,    Oree>   imini,,ration  to    this   country  will  be  practically  pro- 
hibited. 

The  -olea  for  defeat  of  t-ie  pending  measure  chiefly  is    international 
family  ties.      It   is  contender,  that  under  the  noroposed  act   only  206  Gree-rs 
could  enter   the   coiintry  eacVi  year,   based  on  the   quota  of  1890,   which 


Ill  0-  -  2  -  GRZEX 


IV 

I  B 

3 

I  E 

I  H 

I  K 

i'l' 
o 


Chicago  Dail;/-  Journal,  Feb.  13,  1924 


v;ould  be  adoioted  as  a  standard.   The  result  v/ould  be  the  disunion  of 
families,  the  heads  of  v/hich  h^ve  come  to  the  United  States  intendin 
to  send  later  to  the  ...otherland  for  their  v/ives,  oarentn,  children, 
minor  brothers  and  sisters  or  various  dependents. 

The  Ara-rican  association  of  the  Greek  Community  of  Chicago  has  voiced 
the  "olea  of  these  naturalized  Ams-ricans  in  a  resolution  v/hich  it  has 
sent  to  Senators  Lcl.inley  and  ilcCormick  and  to  all  Illinois  con/?;ressmen. 
Attorney  Pa.ul  Demos,  coresident  of  the  association,  preoared  the  brief 
that  accom-^anied  the  resolution. 

Based  on  the  belief  that  con,:;ress  is  not  oroperly  informed  as  to  the 
class  anci  character  of  Greeic  immi.g:rants  to  the  .aiited  States,  the  brief 
sets  fort'i  facts  pjia   fij^^res  v;hich  tend  to  shov;  the  Hellenic  newcomer 
as  a  high  desirable  alien. 


Ill  Or  -  3  -  GR3EI1 

IV 

I  3  5  c 

I  E 

I  H  Chica,-o  Daily  Journal,  Feb.  13,  1924 

I  K 

In  1920  forei/;^n-born  Greeks  in  Ohicc^o   mmbered  11,546,  the  total  number 
in  the  United  States,  212, c30. 

Accordin.1,-  to  the  brief,  in  19':2  a  total  of  5,809  immigrant  and  non-immi- 
grant Greeks  arrived  in  the  United  States,  v/hile  8,562  e^^d^rciat   and  non- 
emigrant  departed,  resulting*  in  a  net  decrea.se  in  the  Gre-^el:  population 
of  the  United  St.-tes  of  4,873. 

In  its  resolution  the  association  declares: 

"*.'e  believe  in  the  restriction  of  in.  ii;p;ration,  but  sincerely  insist  tliat 
the  -orovisions  of  the  new  irnriiirration  bill  -orovidinq-  for  admission  on   a. 
basis  of  2  oer  cent  of  the  foreifcn  citizens  of  epxli  co^ontrv  here  in  1690 
is  discriminatory  against  the  Greeks,  because  in  1890  t?iere  v-ere  very  fev; 
Greeks  in  this  country." 


Ill   &  -  4  -  GR53I: 

IV 

I  B   3  c 

I   E 

I  H  Chicrieso  Daily  Journal,    Feb.    13,    1924 

I  K 

In  his  "brief,  Attorney  Demos  sets  fort.i: 

"The  Greeks  in  the  United  States  are  extremely  law  abiding.  There  is 
absolutely  no  socialism,  bolshevisLi,  or  comiininism  ajaon;^;  theii,  not  a 
sinj;^-le  society  existing  in  the  United  States." 

Of  the  4,177  G-reeks  v/ho  arrived  in  192o,  3,394  ca-.:e  to  the  United  States 
to  join  relatives,  the  brief  ooints  out.   Of  trie  2,703  v;oiaen  among  them, 
1,569  v/ere  single,  betv/een  16  and  29  years  old.   GoncerniUi-  these.  Attor- 
ney Demos,  declares: 


"It  is  a  well-kno^Yn  fact  and  a  m'-.tter  that  should  be  brought  to  the 
attention  of  the  legislative  and  immigration  authorities  that  the  Greek 
girls  who  caxie  into  this  country  do  nob  engage  in  any  v/ork  or  business 
exce"ot  that  of  kee-oing  iiouse  for  their  relatives,  who  sup-oort  them." 


ni  G 

III  B  1 


GRESK 


.                     IBS   >,a  Miscellaneous  Ifeiterialy   (Resolution  and  Brief), 

*                   IV  In  Possession  of  lir.  Paul  Demos, 

IS  160  N.  LaSalle  St.  Chicago,   111. 

Ill  C  Jcmuazy  28,   1924. 

Ill  D 

II  A  2     AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  OF  THE  GREEK  COMMUNITY  OF  CHICAGO. 

I  B  3  b 

I  B  3  c  RESOLUTION  AND  BRIEF 

I  0  2  c 

IK  IN  REt 


I  H 


IMMIGR-ITION  FROM  GREECE 
TO 
THE  UNITED  STATES 


-2- 

III  G  7an.   28,  1924.  GREEK 

Miscellaneous  Material,  (Resolution  and  Brief) 

RESOLUTION 

Whereas,  it  has  come  to  the  attention  of  the  American  Association 
of  the  Greek  Community  of  Chicago,  that  there  is  now  pending  in 
Congress,  legislation  which,  if  passed,  will  practically  result 
in  the  prevention  of  Greek  immigration  to  this  country;  and, 

Whereas,  we  do  not  believe  that  Congress  is  properly  informed  as 
to  the  situation  in  America,  with  reference  to  its  population  of 
Greek  Americans  Citizens,  and  the  class  and  character  of  imiiigra- 
tion  which  is  taking  place  from  Greece  to  the  United  States; 
therefore, 

Ba  it  resolved.  That  we  unanimously  pass  the  following  resolution, 
and  that  a  cooy  of  same  together  with  a  brief,  setting  up  the  facts 
with  reference  to  Greek  immigration,  be  forwarded  to  the  Hon# 
Henry  R.  Rathbone,  Congressman  at  large  from  Illinois,  requesting 
that  he  present  the  same  to  the  proper  committees  in  Congress t 


III 

B 

1 

I  B 

3 

a 

IV 

I  E 

III 

C 

III 

D 

II  A  2 

I  B 

3 

b 

I  B 

3 

c 

I  D 

2 

c 

I  K 

I  H 

Ill  6 


III  B 

"1 

—  • 

IBS 

J 

lY 

I  S 

III  C 

III  D 

II  A  2 

» 

IBS 

b 

IBS 

c 

I  D  2 

c 

I  K 

I  H 

-3- 
Jan.  28,  1924.  2SS^ 

Uiscellaneous  Material,  (Resolution  and  Brief) 

And  be  it  further  resolved,  That  copies  of  said  brief  and 
resolution  be  also  forwarded  to  all  Illinois  Senators  and 
Congressioan. 

The  American  Association  of  the  Greek  Community  of  Chicago, 
in  meeting  assembled  unainmously  resolves 

We  do  not  believe  in  an  open  door  imigration  policy.  We 
are  firmly  against  it  and  we  sincerely  believe  that  the 
immigration  laws  should  be  enforced  more  rigidly  ad  that 
there  should  be  a  stop  to  hundreds  of  aliens  who  come  in 
monthly  through  other  cheuinels  than  those  prescribed  by 
the  Immigration  Department.  We  believe  that  those  people 
who  came  in  as  stowaways  and  by  '^human  smugglers^  are  not 
the  kind  of  people  tLat  we  want  in  this  country.  Such 
people  are  undesirabJe  who  have  been  expelled  from  their 
own  native  country  and  they  come  into  the  United  States 
to  spread  their  unpatriotic  propaganda. 


I 


in  0 

III  B  "•  , 

I  B  3  a       Ui8cellan6ou8  Materialt  (Resolution  and  Brief) » 
IT  In  Poeeeeion  of  Ur.   Paul  DemoSt 

IS  160  N.  LaSalle  St.  Chicago* 111 

III  C  January  28,  1924. 

Ill  D 

II  JL  2  We  believet  howerer,  in  uniting  families  and  that  inerican 

I  B  3  b  citisene  should  he  able  to  hring  orer  to  this  countryt  their 
I  B  3  e  wiyes»  children  and  parents,  their  sisters,  if  single  or  widowst 
I  D  2  c  their  fiances  and  their  brothers  if  they  are  less  than  twenty 
I  K    one  years  of  age« 


I  E 


We  f\irther  believe  that  those  aliens  who  have  come  into  this 
country  in  good  faith  and  have  declaured  their  intention  to 
become  American  citisens,  should  be  able  to  bring  over  to  this 
country,  their  wives  and  children.  We  also  believe  that  the 
law  which  was  passed  in  September,  192?,  allowing  an  American 
woman  to  retain  her  citisenship  after  she  married  an  alien 
and  denying  citisenship  to  an  alien  woman  who  married  an  American, 
shotild  be  repealed* 


•5- 

jjj  Q  Jan.  28,  1924. 

Miscellaneous  Uaterlalt  (Resolution  and  Brief)  O^SEEX, 


III 

B  ^ 

I  B 

3    .1 

IV 

I  s 

III 

c 

III 

D 

II  A  2 

I  B 

3  b 

I  B 

3  c 

I  D  3  c 

I  S 

I  H 

a 


the  Idea  that  faailies  na^d  not  have  common  nationality*  is  a{;edn8t 
the  laws  ol  nature  and  against  the  laws  of  civilization.  It  is 
preposterous  to  think  than  an  American  citisen  who  has  married  an 
Inglish  woman  should  go  to  the  British  Govenunent  and  ask  for  pro«> 
tection  for  his  wife* 

Ve  believe  in  the  restriction  of  immigration  but  sincerely-  insist 
that  the  provisions  in  the  New  Immigration  Bill  providing  for 
admission  on  a  basis  of  two  per  cent  of  the  foreign  citizens  of 
each  coimtry  here  in  1890  is  discriminatory  against  the  Greeks* 
because  in  1890,  there  were  very  few  Greeks  in  this  country.  The 
Greeks  began  to  come  to  this  country  after  1890  and  in  the  short 
time  they  have  been  here  they  have  made  wonderful  progress  as 
patriotic  Aaeriean  citizens,  and  have  shown  that  they  are  an  asset 
to  our  American  citizenship. 

Paul  Demos,  President. 

George  f.  Prassas,Sec* 


Ill 

B  3 

I  B 

3    .a 

IV 

I  S 

III 

C 

III 

D 

II  ▲  2 

I  B 

3  b 

I  B 

3  e 

I  D  2  c 

I  X 

I  H 

t!:«;H;ji: 


**"      Jan*  28,  1924  • 
III  (J        Miscellaneous  Materialt  (Resolution  and  Brief) 

BRIEF 

The  following  is  the  brief  submitted  by  Mr.  Paul  Demos,  attorney 
at  law,  in  accordance  with  the  above  resolution,  of  the  American 
Association  of  the  Oreek  Community  of  Chicago: 

The  number  of  foreign  born  Greeks  in  Chicago,  in  1930,  was  llt546t 
the  total  number  in  the  United  States  212,338,  of  which  nearly 
100,000  emigrated  to  this  country  since  1910. 

In  1922t  a  total  of  3,809  immigrant  and  non-Immigrant  Greeks 
arrived  in  this  coimtry,  while  8,682  immigrant  and  non-immigrant 
departed,  leaving  a  net  decrease  in  the  Greek  poptilation  of  the 
United  States  of  4,873. 

In  1923,  3,605  were  admitted  and  3,351  departed,  leaving  a  net 
increase  of  254.  This  tabulation  is  by  country  of  last  permanent 
residence. 


db 


XXX  a 


XII 

B  1. 

I  B 

3    a 

XT 

X  X 

III 

C 

III 

H 

XI  A  2 

I  B 

3  b 

I  B 

3  e 

I  D  2  e 

I  K 

I  H 

-7- 

jBoa,   28,  1924. 

Miscellaneous  Material,  (Resolution  and  Brief) 

In  1923,  the  net  increase  of  Greeks  from  all  over  the  world, 
arriving  in  the  United  States  was  1,326. 

Of  the  4,177  Greeks  arriving  in  the  United  States  in  1923  from 
all  eotmtries,  1,474  were  males  and  2,703  were  females.  Those 
under  sixteen  years  of  age  numbered  609  and  those  over  forty^ 
five  years  of  age  numbered  440,  thus  showing  that  nearly  twenty* 
five  per  cent  were  tuider  sixteen  years  of  age  and  over  forty-five 
years  of  age.  Two  thousand  four  hundred  forty- two  paid  their 
own  passage,  1,547  had  their,  passage  paid  by  relatives  and  188 
had  their  passaged  paid  by  other  than  friend  or  relative.  Three 
thousand  three  hundred  ninety-four  came  here  to  Join  their 
relatives,  five  hundred  seventy-nine  came  over  to  Join  their 
friends,  meaning  In  many  instances  that  they  were  females  coming 
here  to  marry.  Only  204  were  not  going  to  Join  relatives  or 
friends.  One  thousand  five  hundred  sixty-nine  were  single 
females  from  16  to  29  years  old  and  140  were  single  females 
from  30  to  44  years  old. 


III  0  •8*  GBEEK 

TtTb  1  ^  . 

I  B  3  ;a  Miscellaneous  Materialt  (Hesolutlon  and  Brief; 

IV  Jan.  28,  1924.  ..,,.,  v 

IB        As  to  occupation,  135  were  professionals;  345  were  skilled  laoorers; 

III  C      249  ordinary  laborers  and  198  merchants  and  dealers.  The  balance 
III  D      either  had  no  occupation  and  included  1,653  servants  which  of  course 

II  A  2     means  women  and  children. 

I  B  3  b 

IB3c    It  is  a  well  Imown  fact,  and  a  matter  that  shoixld  be  brouffit  to  the 
I  D  2  c     attention  of  the  proper  legislative  and  Immigration  authorities  that 
I  K        the  Greek  girls  that  come  into  this  country  do  not  engage  in  any  work 
I  H        or  business  except,  perhaps,  that  of  keeping  house  for  their  father, 

brothers  or  other  relatives.  They  are  being  supported  by  their 
relatives  until  they  marry,  for  which  purpose  they  come  into  this 
country,  thus  they  do  not  take  any  employment  away  from  the  people 
residing  in  this  country,  but,  on  the  contrary,  they  make  it  possible 
to  provide  work  for  the  unemployed  in  the  various  Industries,  because 
when  they  marry,  their  husbands  open  up  a  home,  buy  furniture  and 
clothing,  etc. 


-9- 

I   a  ^^^^   2^>  1924*  aHBEK 

lll8cellan6ou8  Uaterlal,  (Resolution  and  Brief)t        ' 

It  is  also  a  fact  that  the  Greeks^  more  so  than  anjr  other  nationality^ 
throu^  family  and  religious  ties  are  obligated  to  supported  their 
families^  that  is»  their  parents^  their  sisters  and  their  minor 
brothers  and  in  many  instances,  they  sacrifice  even  their  own  future 
welfare  for  them. 

How  is  it  not  better  for  the  American  Greeks  to  spend  their  money  in 
this  country  haying  their  families  Join  them  here,  than  send  the  money 
over  to  the  old  countzy  to  support  themT 

Zhe  Greeks  in  the  United  States  are  extremely  law  abiding.  They  are 
all  very  religious,  belonging  to  the  Greek  Orthodox  Church.  There  is 
absolutely  no  socialism  or  bolshevism  or  communism  among  them,  not 
a  single  society  existing  in  the  United  States. 

▲  great  proportion  of  the  Greeks  in  America  Joined  the  American  Army, 
perhaps  a  larger  proportion  than  any  other  racial   group  by  reason  of 
the  fact  that  the  greater  part  of  their  population  consisted  of  males* 
Th^  made  good  soldiers  and  great  numbers  were,  by  reason  of  their 

army  service,  made  Americeui  citizens* 


III 

B  1 

I  B 

3  a 

ly 

I  s 

III 

C 

III 

D 

II  A  2 

I  B 

3  b 

I  B 

3  e 

10  3c 

I  K 

I  H 

Ill  G 


III 

B  1 

I  B 

3     a 

IV 

• 

I  8 

III 

c   • 

in 

D 

II  A  2 

I  B 

3  b 

I  B 

3  c 

I  D 

2  c 

I  E 

I  H 

-10- 

Jan.  28,  1924. 

OEEEK 

Miscellaxieous  Material »  (Resolution  and  Brief) 

One  of  the  largestt  and  one  of  the  first  American  Legion  posts  to 

be  organized  in  Chicago  was  the  Hellenic  Post,  consisting  of  American 

citizens  of  Greek  descent* 

Their  occupation  is  generally  that  of  a  merchant*  It  is  a  well  known 
fact  in  Chicago  that  the  Greeks  here  have  done  a  great  deal  towards 
the  improvement  of  real  estate*  Ihej  have  gone  extensively  in  the 
business  of  buying  and  developing  comers  in  idiich  their  business  is 
conducted  and  have  greatly  enhanced  surrounding  real  estate*  There 
is  no  question  but  what  persons  investing  in  business  and  residence 
real  estate  make  the  best  of  citizens* 

Chicago  owes  some  of  its  finest  ballrooms,  theatrest  buildings,  facto- 
ries, restaurants,  confectionery  stores,  office  buildings,  residences 
and  stores,  to  the  genius,  perseverance  and  financial  offerings  of  its 
citizens  of  Greek  descent*  In  proportion  to  their  numbers  as  compared 
with  other  nationals,  no  other  racial  group,  it  can  safely  be  stated, 
has  done  more  towards  advancing  not  only  the  material  but  the  ideal- 
istic interests  of  the  city,  the  state  and  the  nation,  in  the  short 

time  that  they  have  been  in  this  country* 

Respectfully  submitted, 
Paul  Demos,  Attomey-at-Law 
Chicago,  Ill# 


Ill  G 


GREaSK 


Saloniki ,  Oct.  27,  1923* 

IMMIGRATION  NEWS; 

CERTIFICATION  REQJJIRED  FOR  RELATIVES  IfflSO  WISH  TO  COME  TO  A!ffiRICA 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  that:  the  immigration  law,  was  ratified  for  two 
years  only,  and  it  expires  June  30,  1924.  When  Congress  opens  its  session, 
aroTind  December  4,  1923,  the  revision  of  the  present  immigration  law  will 
be  discussed,  and  we  can  surely  foresee  the  introduction  of  a  new  law* 

It  is  also  well-known  that  the  certificates  for  incoming  relatives,  to 
be  valid,  must  not  be  older  than  six  months.  Therefore,  if  the  present 
law  is  not  in  force  in  1924,  if  a  new  law  is  enacted^  all  certificates 
which  have  been  issued  up  until  to-day,  or  which  shall  be  issued  until  the 
introduction  of  the  new  immigration  law,  that  is  until  the  beginning  of 
January,  1924,  will  be  void  for  the  immigration  period  of  1924*  ^j 

All  Certificates  for  1924  must  be  made  up  after  the  introduction  of  the  \^,l  ^'^,  -^% 


-"^•^ 


i 


III  G  -  2  -  ORTiCK 

SaJLoniki,  Oct.  27,  1923. 
new  law,  that  is  after  January,  1924. 
The  certificates  that  are  now  being  made  for  1924  will  be  completely  void 

The  formalities  required  for  the  certificates  of  1924  x'/ill  be  entirely 
different  from  those  required  for  the  present  immigration. 

N.  I.  Kassavetes 

23  Washington  Street, 

New  York  City. 


Ill  G  GREEK 

II  E  2 

III  H 

WPA(lLi.)PROi.  30275 

Saloniklt   M^r*   24f    1923# 

THE  LATEST  INFORMATION  FOR  THOSE  WHO  ARE  INTERESTED  IN  BRINGING  THEIR  RELATIVES 

TO  AMERICA 

p«  2*  In  order  to  bring  relatives  to  America«  one  must  know  these  rules* 

Pirstf  they  must  be  equipped  with  American  certificates  and  a  copy  of  their  first 
or  second  citizenship  papers* 

Second*  the  Greek  emigration  law  permits  any  Greek  citizen  to  emigrate  except 
those  who  are  fourteen  years  old  or  older  and  have  not  yet  performed  military 
service*   In  many  cases  even  these  may  emigrate*  provided  that  they  bond  thenn 

selves* 

* 

Third*  the  Greek  emigration  law  requires  that  women  and  children  under  sixteen 
years  of  age  not  escorted  by  adult  male  relatives  shall  be  equipped  with  certifi- 
cates from  a  Greek  Consulate  in  Americti^ 


Ill  G  -2-  GREEK 

II  E  2 

III  H 

WA  (ILL)  pro;  J02>§ 

Salonlklt  Mar.  24t  1923. 

Certificates  from  a  Greek  Consulate  are  not  requisite  for  Greek  refugees  nor  for 
adult  male  Greek  citizens  nor  for  Greek  women  and  children  accompanied  by  adult 
male  relatives* 

The  Greek  Consular  certificates  cost  $18«75  for  free  Greek  citizens.  Greek  refu- 
gees do  not  need  certificates,  but  if  they  desire  Greek  certificates  they  should 
not  pay  more  that  $3«90  each  since  Greek  Consuls  issue  certificates  to  Greek  refu« 
gees  for  this  reduced  fee* 

Many  profiteers  collect  $18«75  each  from  refugees  and  pay  the  Greek  Consul  only 
$3* 90* 

American  citizens  pay  only  $3*90  for  a  certificate  from  a  Greek  Consul*  Greek 
citizens  irtio  pay  $18*75  awst  also  demand  naturalization  certificates  of  those  to 
nhom  they  pay  the  above  mentioned  fee  and  they  themselves  should  send  these  cer- 
tificates to  Greece* 


t 


^ 


III  G  -3-  GREEK 

II  E  2 

III  H 


Salonlklt  Mar*  24f  1923* 


vi?Ai:iu.?ROjJ^<;?^ 


Some  persons  collect  $18»75  or  $3^90  €Uid  promise  to  relieve  those  Mrho  pay  for  the 
certificates  of  the  trouble  of  sending  them,  and  then  many  times  they  fail  to  send 
the  certificates  bought  for  a  refugee  citizen  although  they  have  collected  $3*90; 
many  times  also  they  collect  $18*75  and  deceive  the  Consul  by  asking  for  a  refugee^a 
certificate  paying  only  $3*90  and  thereafter  erasing  the  name  euad  the  birth  place 
of  a  free  Greek  citizen* 

In  this  nay  they  deprive  the  Consulate  of  $14* 85  and  they  likewise  deprive  the  citi* 
zen  of  1£Lb  three  years  naturalization  certificate*  If  a  citizen  who  has  been  thus 
defrauded  requires  the  services  of  the  Consulate,  he  has  to  pay  another  fee  of  $18*75 
irtiereas  if  he  had  the  naturalization  certificate  for  irhich  he  has  paid,  no  second 
payment  would  be  required* 

The  American  certificates  are  good  for  only  six  months*  Those  who  acquired  their 
certificates  prior  to  December  7f  1922,  must  get  new  certificates  and  send  them  to 
Greece  to  be  forwarded  to  the  nearest  American  Consul* 


IIJ-  G 


GRjSK 


Saloniki>   liar.    3,    1923. 


i!.:.:iGRA:rioN  mus. 


WPA(iLL)PROj,3C2/^ 


A  Communico.tion  From  the  Lilitary  Department. 

In  reply  to  our  letter  the   secretary  of  that  division  of  the   State  Department 
which  attends  to  the  certification  of  passports  was  pleased  to  giveus  the  fol- 
lowing  clear  and  important   information   for  those  who  are  interested  in  bringing 
their  relatives  to    America*     Kr.   J.   Preston  Dov/den's  letter  follov/s: 

'^/ashington,   D.   C. 
February  20,   1923. 

"LIr.   Nickolaos  J.  Kassavetis, 
21  ^/ashington  Street, 
New  York,   N.  Y.   ' 

**Dear  Sir: 


"The  department  received  your  letter  dated  February  7,  1923,  with  its  inclosure, 
according  to  which  you  wish  to  received  definite  instructions  in  regard  to  the 
immigration  of  Greeks  to  the  United  States.   Your  inquiries  are  answered  as 


Ill  g  -  2  •  QBEEK 

Salcniki,  liar,    3,   1923. 

W?A  (ILL.)  ?ROj,  3C2/t) 
f  ollov/s : 

"First,    persons   in  this  country   should  advise  their  relatives   in  foreign 
countries  that   they  must  first  approach  the  American  Consul  and  present  their 
passports  for  certification,   submitting  to  him  the  certificates  in  their 
possession. 

••Second,    American  Consuls  as  a  general  rule  begin  to  certify  passports 
about  June   1st   for  admission  to  the   United  States   after  July  1st.      In  regard 
to  your  inquiring  as  to  whether  prospective   immigrants  should  appear  person- 
ally before  the  consul  to   submit  their  identification  certificates  or  whether 
they  should  mail  them  inclosing  a  dollar,   we  beg  to   say  that  they  may  mail 
their  requests  to  the   consul  for  appointments;   they  must  then  appear  at  the 
proper  time  to  have  their  passports  certified,   but   they  should  not   send  money 
by  mail. 

•^hird,   American  consuls  -.vill  inform  by  mail  those  who  request  them  to  do 
so  v/hen  they  must  appear  for  the  certification  of  their  passports.     V/e  recomr- 
mend  that  those  persons  in  foreign  countries  who  wish  to  come  to  the  United 
States  shall  inquire  of  the  nearest  /traerican  consul  about  the  certification  of 
their  passports   in  order  to  gain  admission  to  this  country  after  July  1st,   1923 


Ill  G  -   3  -  QRZ5K 

Saloniki,  Mar.    3,   1923. 

WPA  (ILL.)  PRO J  -  302/b 

The  consul  will  give  them  full  infomation.     Snclosed  you  v/ill  also  find  a 
circular  which   explains  how  a  passport   is   certified. 

Very  truly  yours, 

J.  Preston  Doden, 
Under-Secretary  of  State. '* 


GBEEK 

III  g  Salonikl.  Jan.  13.   1923.  ViPMilU  PROJ.3C275 

III  A 

I  C  INTERESTING  IKPOIU\!ATION 

(Advertisement) 

Those  who  wish  to  "become  American  citizens  and  find  difficulty  in  ohtaining  wit- 
nesses, etc.,  may  apply  to  the  Yoiing  Men's  Christian  Association  of  Chicago,  1515 
West  Monroe  Street. 

There  you  will  receive  the  necessary  instruction  and  advice  free  of  charge,  and 
you  will  also  be  furnished  with  all  possible  assistance  to  facilitate  your 
acquisition  of  American  citizenship* 


Ill  G 


GR3EK   -■■' 


Chicago  Connerce,  Apr.  29,  1922,  in  the  Scrapbook,  p.  114, 
of  Mr.  P.  3.  Lambros,  130  N.  7;ells  St.,  Chicago,  111. 

70h::igi:  prsss  coiijtss  on  A].iSRic/i:n:zA?icn 

I  an  fortunate  to  be  able  tc   clas^-*  myself  ariiong  those  millions  -fho  dreamed 
of  the  land  of  liberty  and  02:>portianity,   and  I   can  say   ohat  i.iy  dreams  carae 
true.     As  soon  as  I  arrived  in  the  land  of  promise,    seeking  novj  fields  of 
labor  as  a  stran^;er  ar.iong  str^ingers,    I  realized  that  being  welcome   in  the 
canrion'vvealth  of  equality,   I  could  be  an  Ariorican,    too,   by  doing  as  the 
Americans  did,     iinerica  v/as  my  dream,  and  Americanism  was  my  inspiration. 
Long,    long  before  "Americanization"  had  become  a  v/ord  so  fre^^uently  on  our 
lips,   I  T/as  av/are  of  my  dxxty  to  my  adopted   country.     I  have  alv/ays  felt 
proud  to  be  an  American  among  Americans,   but  I  believe  that  an  ^umerican  is 
not  the  man  who  merely  calls  liimself  an  American  but  he  v;ho  "follov/s  the 
flag  and  keeps  step  to  the  music. 

To  pronote  the  objects  of  the   ::ork  of  Ai.ericanization  v/hich  you  and  vie  have 
undertaken,   I  propose  th^at  the  Association  shall  assign  a  place  to  the  editors 
of  the  foreign-language  press  on  the  program  of  the  v:ays  and  means  committee. 


«> 


GR.EK    '^      ^ 


III  G 


Chicago  Greek  Dailvt    Sept,    I9f    1921. 
WH.\T*£  V.liAT— OUR  .UiloTOCIUTIC  CRIGIII. 

"I   have  something  to   a^k  you,"    an  American   acquaijitance   of  mine   said  to  me   the 

other  day. 

"I'm  listening,"  said  I. 

"Do  you  have  any  titles  in  Greece?" 

"Of  course  we  have."  said  I.  pretending  not  to  ^et  tne  point.   "If  you- look  over 

our  newspapers  and  periodicals,  for  example,  you  will  see  The  vidni/:ht_Zeim^  and 

this  note:  'The  Soundest  Paper  in  News  and  -ditoriuls'.   In  otners  you  will  find 

The  Morning  Star,  and  farther  down.  'The  Greatest  Greek  newspaper  in  the  ^-orid»'." 

"No,  no!   I  do  not  nean  'chat.  V/hat  I  mean  is  whether  you  have  -.ar^aises,  dukes, 

harons,  etc." 

"No,  we  have  nc*  those,  hut  we  have  legates,  metropolitan-,  bishops,  ambassadors, 

and  quite  a  crop  of  princes  every  year.   All  these,  however,  bear  no  titles.   They 

are  rather  degrees  of  rank." 

"Tell  me  the  truth,"  said  he,  impatiently,  "I  am  somehow  confused  about  it." 

"My  friend."  said  I,  "I  am  telling  you  the  naked  truth.  V/nat  is  the  matter  with 

vou?" 


-2- 


u-4li.ji.jK 


Chictxj  o  Greek  Dailvt  ."ept>  I9,  1921, 


He  stood  there  for  a  moment,  very  thoughtful. 

"Here  is  what  is  the  matter,"  he  said.   "I  have  a  bad  habit  of  asking  all  aliens 
about  their  origin.   Among  them  txiere  are  many  Greek,  net  t/.at  there  are  so  many  of 
you  here,  but  you  are  found  in  all  parts  of  the  countr  .   'Tell,  seldom  have  I  talked 
with  a  Greek  who  did  not  tell  me  that  he  belonged  to  a  noble  family  and  bore  some 
sort  of  noble  title.   Here,  just  the  other  day,  a  bootblack  as  he  finished  shining 
my  shoes,  and  I  was  ready  to  leave,  gave  a  sigh  that  seemed  to  come  from  the  very 
bottom  of  his  heart.   I  surmised  that  he  was  sighing  for  a  tip,  and  so  I  ha^ ^ened  to 
offer  him  something,  but  it  had  no  effect. 
"•You  must  be  working  hard  nowadays, •  I  said  to  him. 

"He  shook  his  head  despairingly.  "'If  you  only  knew  what  I  was  in  Greece.' 
"'i\  nobleman,  I  guess.* 
"•Something  more*' 
"  '^JiThat?  • 

" 'A  baron's  soul ' 

"•But  then  why  ala  you  come  to  America?' 

"'It  was  because  my  father  was  pro-Venizaliat,  and  v;e  were  persecuted  by  the  Roy- 
alists;' 


-3-  GREEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Tept.  19,  1^21^ 

"I  expressed  my  sympathy  for  him  end  left, 

"From  there  I  went  to  a  restaurant—Greeks  aj^ain.   The  v/tiit^r  b.^ou^nt  me  soup. 

Noticing  that  his  apron  was  dirt/,  I  asked. 

^  •;'/  hy  don't  you  ask  your  boss  for  a  clean  apron?' 

"•'.Vnom,  '  suid  xie,  'tnat  fellow  with  the  "big  moustaciie?   Tuut  dumbbell!' 

"•Yes,'  said  I,  'I  i^uppose  he  is  your  boss.^ 

" ''.Yhat  can  you  tell  him  about  cleanliness?   He  was  a  shepherd  in  Greece?' 

" 'V/hat  was  your  occupation  in  Greece?'  I  asked. 

"•I  was  a  marquis'  Lon, •  he  replied. 

"I  made  a  gesture  of  oistonlchment  that  almo.'^t  gave  me  a  coup  bath. 

"'You,  a  marquis'  son?'  I  blurted. 

"'Yes,  sir,  a  marquis'  son,  and  the  only  child  in  the  family  besides.' 

"'And  to  what  do  we  owe  your  visit  to  Ameirica  then?' 

"'Our  great  family,  being  Royalists,  was  persecuted  by  the  Venizelirts.   Now,  how- 

ever,  I  have  received  a  letter  from  King  Constantine  himself,  and  I  shall  hasten 

back  to  secure  some  position.' 

"I  finished  my  lunch  and  left,  but  for  my  appetite's  L;ake  I  stopped  to  get  some 


-4-  GR^'ZX 

Ciiicu-/-o  Greek  Daily,  Zept.    I9,  I92I. 

peanuts  from  a  vendor  v/ith  a  push-cart,  and  I  asked  him  for  fun: 
"•You  are  a  Greek,  no  doubt?* 
**  •Yes,  •  said  he. 

"•You  have  noble  features,'  said  I.   'You  must  cone  of  a  noble  family.* 
"'You  mean  me,  sir?  How  can  I  tell  youl  Lly  great-^randf a-ther  was  a  general.   All 
Turkey  trembled  in  its  boots  before  him*   If  h5  were  alive  today,  with  ten  h'ave  nen 
he  would  have  routed  ten  Kemal  Pashas  to  God  knows  v/here.   Do  you  see  how  this  pop- 
corn drops  from  the  machine?   That's  how  Turks'  heads  used  to  fall  unier  his  saber,* 
"And  so  I  have  come  to  believe  that  you  Greeks  are  a  race  of  self-conceited  individ- 
ual s#" 

"•Yfe  must  have  our  reasons  for  being  so,  •  said  I  to  the  American,  wno  laughed  and 
went  on. 

"•I  shall  never  forget  one  of  your  fellow-countrymen  wno  tola  ae  tuut  a  great-grund- 
father  of  his  had  been  a  Patriarch,  and  when  ne  realized  taat  ne  nad  g.one  too  far, 
he  hastened  to  add  that  patriarchs  used  to  get  ;aarried  in  tnose  days.   And  so  the 
majority  of  the  Greeks  v;hom  I  interrogated  plied  me  witn  falseaoods.   Tney  told  me 
that  they  were  sons  of  mayors,  ministers,  or  dukes,  or  that  they  were  heirs  to  vine- 
yards or  olive  groves.   They  even  drew  on  taeir  ima^  in&tion  to  describe  tne  dimen- 


-5- 


Uj 


r,p' 


REEK 


O  ! 


ChicaFo  Greek  Dally>  Sept,  19,  1921. 

sions  of  plantations  of  various  kinds  to  v/hich  they  v/ere  heirs." 

!!And  you  believed  all  that,  at  least  at  first." 

"Almost  everything  at  first,  but  there  is  a  limit  to  lay  credulity." 

"Galia  (gullible)!" 

"\7hat   does   that  mean?" 

"Make   a  note   of   it   and   ask  the  first  baron  yon   nieetl" 

p.   A.   Ilronopoulos 


Ill  G 
III  II 
I  G 


GREiii: 


Saloniki,  July  16,  1921, 


EJUSIIIJSS  .vIID  .aiLlliajIISLI 


V;e  once  net  a  Greek  man  v/lio  Lad  worked  hard  and  saved  his  i.ioney  in  order 
that  he  ni^ht  be  able  to  return  to  Greece  v;hen  he  had  c^ovm  old.  He  v;as 
fifty  years  old,  xvhen  he  lei't  .jierica  to  return  to  his  fatherland,   ./ithin 
six  months  this  inan  had  returned  to  .juerica.   ..hen  askeu  for  the  reason 
for  his  return,  he  said,  "It  is  not  the  sane.  The  houses  and  fields  are 
all  the  sane,  but  the  people  are  different;  the  ones  I  knev/  are  all  {^one. 
Soon  I  found  nyself  lonely,  and  nissin^  the  .aae.ican  ivay  of  life." 

VJhen  asked  v/hat  he  intended  to  do,  he  said,  "I  an  coing  to  do  v/hat  I  should 
have  done  years  a{To.  I  an  ^zoinB   to  become  an  American  citizen.   I  an  also 
going  to  invest  i.iy  i.ioney  in  sound  securities,  and  become  a  good  citizen 
of  the  country  in  v/hich  I  nave  lived  for  so  long." 

This  has  not  happened  in  just  one  instance,  but  in  hundreds  of  cases;  not 
only  to  Greeks,  but  to  all  nationalities.  The  best  thing  to  do  is  to 


♦     -v 


III  G 

III  II 
I  C 


G-R22K 


Salonilci ,    Jul^^  16,   1921. 


invest   in  covornraent  securities  and  bocone  citizens  of  this  coimtry. 


The  Bible  says:    "?or  v;here  your  treasure  is,   there  v/ill  your  heart  be  also.-' 


••■1^ 


WEJBK 


\-t 


III  G 
;^  Salonikl .  May  21,  1921. 

NEW  DffiUaiATIQN  LAWS  OF  UNITED  STATES 

A  few  days  ago  a  law  was  passed  in  the  United  States  Senate  limiting 
the  entrance  of  inualgrants  to  three  per  cent  of  the  present  number  of 
each  nationality*  In  1910  the  number  of  Greeks  in  the  United  States  was 
175, 000* 

Approximately  the  same  number  of  Greeks  will  be  allowed  to  enter  between 
July,  1921  and  July,  1922  as  came  in  1825. 


V" 


'<' 


•■'\ 


c 


c 


.n, 


Ill  G 


GPJ3E 


II  A  2 

III 

F 

III 

D 

III 

H 

I  J 

I  G 

I  C 

Saloniki,  Sept.  SO,  1919. 

HSLLS'ISi:  I!T  iU-SRICA 

By 

Dr,  31.  Sclopoulos 


c": 


c: 

•X, 

» 


?ror.i  the   tine  of  the  discovery  of  /jnerica,  Lien  from  all  nations  v:ith  ^. 

enevQY  cmd  En.bition,   loving  liberty  and  adventure,    fleeing- from  the  politi- 
cal and   religious  tyranny  of  iJuropo,   rien  ,:ith  scientific  or  artistic  r/iinds, 
Puritans,   Quakers,   and  Kuf^uenots  arrived   in  this   country  and  Uiilt   this 
great  Republic  and  the  Anerican  nation  v-lth  the   finest  qualities  of  the 
foreign  nations. 

And  nov;,  v;e  belong  to  the   sa:v:e  great  faiiily  of  Uncle  Sniii;   vie  live  under  the 
Ai:ierican  flag,    the   synbol  of  liberty  and  justice.     \]e  nust  be  united  and  re- 
spect  each  other,   and  obey  the  lav/s   for  the   hap:.:ines3  of  all,    raid  for  the 
greatness,   prosperity,   and  glory  of  this  country. 


I 


Ill  g  -  2  -  CrPJEZ 

II  A  2 

III  F  Salon! ki>  Sept,  20,  1919. 
Ill  D 

III  H   Demosthenes  said,  ^'VJho  is  the  enem-y   of  the  City?  It  is  the  man  who 

I  J     does  not  speak  the  tinith," 

I  G 

I  C  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  is  ideal,   but   there   are  seme 

laws  that  cannot  be  considered  as   ideal.     Ilavever,   if  there  are  bad 
laws,    it   is  up  to  us  tc   change  those  laws.     If  thei^  are  laws  for  the  bene- 
fit of  one   cla^-,    it  is  up  to  us  to   chan;;^e  the::;  for  the  benefit    of  all 
classes.     If  there  are  lav/nalcers  v/ho  do  not  v/ish  to  chanf^e  these  lav/s,   \m 
raust  change  the  lav/makers.     V.'e  have  tlie  right   to  vote,   and  we  nust  use  our 
votes  to  select  the  best  man  fcr  every  office.      S.olon,   the  Athenian  lai^nnaker , 
said,   ^*The  man  v;ho  does  not  vote  must   be  considered  as  a  nan  v.^ithout   honor." 

Greek  immigration  is  the  nev/est  and  the  oldest.     The  great  philosopher, 
Pythagoras,   v;ho  lived   in  Greece  2,500  years  ago,   v;as  the   first  man  v;ho   dis- 
covered that   the   earth  is  round.     This  theory  v;as  accepted  hy  Plato  and  Aris- 
totle and  v;as  v;ell  knovm  in  Greece  for  centuries.     V/hen  the  educated  Greeks 


Ill  G  -  3  -  GRSSK 

Saloniki,    Sept,   20,    1919 • 


II  A  2 

III   ? 

Ill  D 

III  H 

I  J 

I  G 

I  C 

left  Constantinople  on  accou:]t  of  the   Turkish  con:;uest  in  1453  A.D., 
and  settled  in  different  cities  of  jrance  and  Ital^;,    they  revived  the 
Greek   civilization  and  vroducod  the  Zuropean  Renaissance,     /inong  the 
precious  knov/led^^e  they  offered  in  that  time,  they  pronul£;ated  also 
the  Grecian  theory''  about   the   sphericity  of  the  earth.     Colur.ibus  took    ^^^ 
advantaf^e  of  this  theory  and  discovered  iuv.erica. 

About  ten  years  a::::o,   I  read  a  very  important  article  concerning  a  discovery 
in  South  America  by  ^'Uiierican  archeolocists.     They  had  discovered  a  number  of 
graves  and  skeletons  of  .giants.      T::e  graves  v;ere   of  Grecian  style  v;ith  square 
stones.     On  these  graves  they  found,   in  Greek  letters,  the   follov/i.  g  words; 
"Alexander,   "^he  rling^s  Soldiers. •»     "HYie  archeologists  have  not  as  yet   fcund 
any  solution  of  this  great  nystery.     ITov;  did   the   soldiers  of  ;j.exander  the 
Great  happen  to  be  buried   in  America? 

Thinking  of  this  discover^^  and   reading  Gre-5k  history,    I  cane  to  the  conclusion 


Ill  g 

II  A  2 

III  7 
III  D 
III  H 
I  J 
I  G 
I  C 


-  4  - 


Saloniki,  Gept.  SO,  1919. 


GREEK 


that  Yjhen  /ilexander  arrived   in  India,   his   fleet  was  accompanying  his 
aimy  around  India*     History  tells  us  that  the  fleet  of  Alexander  suffer- 
ed a  great  loss   fron   ston^is,   and  pos::Ubly  frai  a  tornado.     It  is  prob- 
able  that  one  of  the  boats  talzed  by  the  stom  passed  the  Indian  and 
Atlantic  Oceans,    and  arrived  on  the  shores  of  South  J^jnei^ica.      There, 
the  first   sailors  './ho  died  -.rere  buried,   accordinr;;  to  tho  Greek  custon  and 
religion,   and   honored   by  Grecian  r^raves.      If  my  explanation   is   correct,   the 
Greeks  discovered  America  2,500  years  ago* 

In  the  seventeenth,   eighteenth,   and  nineteenth  centuries,  a  fev;  Greeks  ar- 
rived in  ATierica  and  the  -.lajority  of  thein  have  a  splendid  career  in  letters, 
science,    and  the  navy. 


Ill  G  -  5  -  GRSSK 

II  A  2  :?S 

III  ?  Saloniki,  Sept.  20,  1919.  3 

III  D  C 

III  H       Greek  immigration  began  about   tv/enty-five  years  ago,    and  v;e  nov;  have     .:^? 
I  J  about  400,000  Greeks   in  America.     V/e  helped  to  build  the   railroads         t 

I  G  and  the  ijnerican  industries.     Many  thousands  of  Greeks  are  eiaploy-        o. 

10  ed  in  the  business  of  candy  and  confectionery  i^anufacture  of  all  t:^ 

kinds,   to  nake  the  i^.ierican  life  sv/eeter.     Others   are   in  the  flo\ver 
business,   to  riake  the  hoiiie  happier;   and  othera  yet,   in  all  kinds  of  pro- 
fessions and  artcraft. 


The   contribution  of  the  Greeks   in  the  United  States   in  the  recent  v;ar  for 
liberty,  v;as  v/onderful;    65,000  ar.icng   a  population  of  400,000  were   enlisted 
in  the  /vrxorican  Amy  and  Uavy,    and  fcu;';ht  under  the  A:.:erican  fla^:.     About 
50,000  v/ere  v;orkin^  in  the  ari.iunition  plants,    and   in  the  Liberty  Loan  drives 
they  received  honorary  positions  by  their  generous  contributions. 


'.Jhen  I  arrived   in   chis  count r^^  nearly  tv/ent^y  years  a^o,    I  found  the  shores 


Ill  a  -  6  -  aRssK 

Saloniki,   Sept,   20,   1919. 


5^ 


II  A  2 

III 

F 

III 

D 

III 

H 

I  J 

I  G 

I  C 

AJ 


of  the  United  .States  vei»y  fariliar  ajid  very  hospitable  tov/ard  me. 

I  have   seen   in  the  port  of  Nevj  Yorl-:  the  Statue  of  Liberty,  which  wasl^ 
bom  in  Greece  many  thousands  of  years  ago#     I  have  found  the  Con-      ^-^ 
stitution  of  the  United  States  copied  frc.i  the  constitution  of  the 
glorious  Republic  of  Athens, 

I  h£iYe   seen  the  Greek  architecture  of  Doric,    Ionic,   and  Corinthian  orders 
in  the  most  magnificent  buildin^^s  in  every  big  city  of  the  United  States, 
7/hen  I  v;as   in  Denver,   Colorado,    I  admired  a  building  located  on  a  beautiful 
site,   and  built  of  Pantelic  marble,      I  thought  this  was  a  Grecian  temple,    shi- 
ning under  the  blue   and   oriental   skies   of  Colorado.     I  have   seen  reproduc- 
tions of  the  Grecian  statues  in  ever:.^  art  museum  of  the  United  States, 

In  the  Art  Institute  of  Chica[:.o,    I  lave  adrdred  many  times  the. magnificent 
picture  of  the  Virgin,   painted   sane   four  hundred  years  ago  by  Theotocopoulos, 


Ill  G  -  7   -                                                                 ^^^^^^ 

II  A  2  I 

III  F  Saloniki,   Sept.  20,   1919 •                                                            T 

III  D  X 

III  H  kno-.m  also  rif?  "F]l  Greco.     This  artist,    considered  an  ec^ual  of  Raphael^.^ 

I  J  v/ar  bom  on  the  islrjid  of  Crete.      I  have  found  the  Greek  books  of  the;; 

I  G  old  philosophers  and  poets   in  every  American  library.     I  have  seen     S 

I  G  the  Grecian  dances  revivied  in  the  United  States.                                        <^ 

Now,   I  firmly  believe  tliat   in  the  next  generation  the  artistic  spirit  of  the 

Greeks  in  the  United  States,    combined  vath  the  /Lmerican  practical  mind,   v/iU 
produce  a  v/onderful  and    glorious  civilization* 


Ill  G 


GREEK 


Salonlkl ,  Mar*  30,  1918 • 

SIX  THOUSMD  ALIENS  WILL  BE  REFUSED 
THE  RIGHT  TO  DO  BUSHv^SS 

Six  thousand  subjects  of  allied  nations,  including  a  great  number  of  Greeks 
in  Chicago,  will  be  refused  the  right  to  do  business  on  May  1,  according  to 
an  act  voted  upon  and  passed  on  by  the  Municipal  Council  of  Chicago  last 
December. 


"T7 


-T3 
VXD 
O 


By  this  restriction,  it  is  sought  to  refuse  the  issuance  of  business  permits  ^ 
to  individuals  who  are  not  American  citizens,  or  who  have  net  given  evidence  C:J 
of  their  desire  to  become  citizens.  Owners  of  saloons  and  manufacturers  of 
beer  especially  will  be  subjected  to  strict  control  by  this  decision.  Others 
who  will  be  severely  affected  are  the  owners  of  confectioneries,  small  res- 
taurants, and  other  small  businesses  in  foreign  neighborhoods  and  centers. 
The  many  bakers  of  the  city  will  also  be  severely  handicapped  by  this  law. 


Ill  G  -  2  -  GREEK 

Saloniki,  Mar.  30,  1918. 

In  enforcing  this  law,  the  city  treas\irer  has  prepared  100,000  applications. 
Applicants  for  business  permits  must  take  an  oath  on  fill  ing  out  one  of  these 
applications.  The  very  first  questions  asked  of  those  signing  these  applica- 
tions will  be:  Vfhere  were  you  born?  Are  you  an  American  citizen?  If  you  are  ::d 
not  an  American  citizen,  have  you  filed  intentions  of  becoming  a  citizen?      ^- 

ho 
cn 


-T3 


Ill  G  GHSSK 

I  F  1 

I  0  Saloniki .  Aug,  19,  1916* 

THE  CHICAGO  TRIBTJKE 

The  chief  organ  of  the  Republican  party,  the  Chicago  Tribune,  wrote  in  a  recent 
issue  an  article  expressing  its  resentment  against  1,500  Greek  refugees  being 
brought  to  America  by  the  Greek  steamer,  "King  Constant ine*** 

"If,"  it  said,  "the  immigration  law  had  been  passed,  these  Greek  refugees  woxild 
not  have  been  allowed  to  enter  the  gates  of  Sllis  Island." 

Of  course,  Patterson  and  McCormick  thought  that  they  would  arouse  resentment 
against  President  Wilson  if  they  published  such  a  statement*  Those  refugees 
are  from  Thrace  and  Asia  Minor,  and  are  unfortunates  who  belong  to  the  finest 
and  oldest  families,  and  who  have  been  enslaved  by  the  Turks  and  the  Bulgarians* 

And  if,  according  to  the  wishes  of  the  Tribune,  the  President  and  the  Congress 
had  passed  such  a  law,  forbidding  the  entrance  of  immigrants,  the  doors  should 
have  been  opened  in  the  name  of  humanity  and  philanthropy.  That  is,  if  the 


Ill  g  -  2  -  aRJi3ic 

I  F  1 

I  G  Saloniki,  ^^mq.   19,  1916 • 

spirit  lives;  the  Tribxine  raakes  us  doubt  its  existence^ 

The  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  of  all  .-jueiiQa  should  iriake  a^note  or  the  attitude 
of  the  Republican  party  and  its  organ.  ReLierriber  it  at  election  tiiTieJ  The 
Ghica^:;o  Tribune  has  always  been  unfriendly  to  our  race  despite  the  heroic 
efforts  raade  over  a  period  of  a  year  by  the  Greek  rovernrjient ,  in  order  to 
save  the  Tribune  representative,  I.Irs.  Farrar  from  the  hands  of  the  Turks. 
The  ingratitude  of  the  Tribune  is  uiifor^ivable.  To  desire  to  refuse  these 
v/retched  refugees  adiaission  into  ^''3od's  Gcimtry"  is  inhumane. 

Tae   Tribune  raust  be  sura  of  this,  however •  Tae   Tribune ,  as  an  organ  of  the 
Republican  party,  v/ill  find  no  admission  into  more  than  six  thousand  Greek 
stores  and  hom^s  in  Chica/:o.  -.-jrid,  if  the  Republijan  party  has  the  saiiie 
ideals  as  its  chief  organ,  it  v/ill  find  the  doors  of  the  l.liite  House  closed 
also. 


Ill  G 


3aloni^:i,   June  24,    1916. 
(Editorial) 


-< 


or 


The  colu:;uis  of  nost  Gree  .  papors  published  in  .jrierica  are  filled  v;ith  .^efama-  ^ 

tions,  denunciations  and  criticizns.  Thase  kind  of  articles  Icaop  tlio  various  ^ 

co^jTiUnities  ar-d  the  rr.e:nbers  thereof  at  s'.vords  points.  Tha  editors  use  their  ^ 

sacred  ^o  vers  to  start  ar.d  niaintain  personal  feuds  and  dissension  between  the  o 

reel:  Church  narishes.  co 

All  these  evils  are  perpetrated  in  the  naue  of  LIa::i:.io:-.  The  journalistic  leeches  *^ 
find  a  lucrative  return  fro:i  the  shana  and  unliappiness  of  individuals. 

If  a  Panhellenic  union  of  all  the  church  parishes  in  .-jzerica  ;vere  formed,  some 
papers  -.vould  support  it;  but  the  ones  that  felt  there  v;as  nothia^j  to  gain,  ?;ould 
not  spare  the  ink  v/han  they  tried  to  persuade  the  people  not  to  support  such 
a  union. 


Ill  Q  -  2  -  GRSSK 

Saloniki,  June  24,  1916. 

Today,  our  churches,  societies,  and  schools  are  united  in  name  only.  They  are 
each  dominated  by  one  or  two  individuals  who  have  enough  money  to  obtain  cour- 
teous treatment  by  the  Greek  press* 

We  feel  this  condition  is  caused  by  the  maladjustment  of  most  of  the  Greeks  ^ 

who  have  immigrated  to  these  shores.  They  have  lost  all  their  honorable  in-  ^^ 

stincts  and  training  because  of  their  insane  search  for  wealth.  To  cure  this,  p 

the  source  of  the  trouble  must  be  removed,  .'/e  believe  that  the  source  of  this  ^ 

trouble  lies  in  the  reason  why  the  Greeks  immigrate  to  America.  ^ 


The  Saloniki  sincerely  believes  that  the  Greek  people  should  cease  coming  to 
iUnerical  V/e  have  written  about  the  strong  current  that  has  swept  four  hundred 
thousand  Greeks  from  their  homeland  unto  the  four  points  of  the  compass;  but 
for  the  sake  of  emphasis,  we  repeat  some  of  the  points  in  those  articles. 
■> 
The  Greek  immigrant  in  America  labors  at  least  eighteen  hours  a  day  in  order 


o 


tn 


Ill  G  -  3  -  GRZaK 

Saloniki,  June  24,  1916 • 

to  earn  a  meagre  livelihood.  He  is  subjected  to  diseases  and  sicknesses  that 
Tvere  unheard  of  in  his  native  town.  These  sicknesses  quickly  kill  him  or 
permanently  ruin  his  health. 

Thousands  of  Greeks  have  shed  their  blood  in  the  wilds  of  v/estem  America, 
where  they  went  to  help  build  the  railroads  of  this  country.  Some  were  actu- 
ally murdered  and  some  were  injured  in  doing  this  work;  and  others  died  of 
diseases  or  infections  Contracted  in  those  labor  campSjjT' 

Even  the  businessmen  living  in  towns  and  cities  have  very  little  security. 
Few  of  them  can  make  any  claims  to  happiness  and  stability. 

If  these  facts  were  knovm  in  Greece,  and  if  these  pictures  could  be  accurately 
portrayed,  no  Greek  parent  v/ould  allow  his  son  to  leave  the  security  of  his 
village  and  come  to  /jaerica  to  dig  his  own  grave. 


o 

CO 

ro 
en 


Ill  G  -  4  -  GREEK 


Salonikl ,  Juib  24,  1916  • 

Although  thousands  of  the  Greeks,  who  had  Immigrated  to  America ,  returned  to 
Greece  with  broken  health  and  gave  their  diseases  to  their  families,  the 
Greek  Church  and  the  Greek  Government  continue  to  urge  the  Greeks  to  go  to 
America  where  the  streets  are  paved  with  gold  bricks. 


Their  senses  are  dulled  by  the  glitter  of  gold,  and  so,  they  allow  the  unnec-  p^ 

essary  sacrifice  of  health  and  life  to  continue.  Rivers  of  Greek  blood  have  rj 

been  ^ed  in  this  foreign  land  for  the  sake  of  a  few  dollars.  If  any  Greek  -t3 

in  America  is  content  v;ith  his  existence  hore,  he  is  Justified  in  berating  o 

us  for  printing  such  an  article  as  this  one.  Lo 

If,  however,  there  are  400,000  Greeks  who  regret  coming  to  ^^merica,  they  are    ^ 
duty-bound  to  pay  attention  to  the  feelings  of  their  consciences,  and  then 
write  a  letter  to  Greece.  In  these  letters — destined  to  be  read  by  friends 
and  relatives  in  the  old  country — the  true  facts  must  be  disclosed.  Let  them 
tell  of  the  labor  conditions  and  the  tenement  houses,  as  compared  with  the 


Ill  G  -  5  -  GREEK 


Salonlki,  June  24,  1916. 

fresh  air  and  healthfulness  of  the  poorest  Greek  hovel.  Send  them  statistics 
of  the  death  rate,  and  what  is  even  worse,  the  tuberculosis  and  socictL  disease 
rate  among  the  Greeks  in  America.  And, finally,  tell  the  misinfoimed  Greeks 
in  the  little  villages  of  the  small  number  of  Greeks  who  actually  achieve  finan- 
cial independence  here. 

The  war  on  unrestricted  Greek  immigration  will  be  a  long  euid  hard  one.  Like 
any  other  type  of  war,  soldiers  will  be  needed.  We  call  the  Greeks  of  America 
to  answer  our  bugle  call.  Let  them  join  us  in  this  campaign,  that  shall  in 
the  end  be  the  saviour  of  our  best  countrymen. ... •  g 

We  must  overcome  the  egoistic  instincts  that  prevent  us  from  writing  and  ex-    g 
plaining  the  conditions  in  America.  How  can  we  ever  help  our  fellow  men  if     o=i 
we  write  letters  describing  the  wealth  and  power  we  each  have;  when,  in  actu- 
ality, we  are  laying  rails  and  d/ing  of  disease.  To  do  as  we  have  described 
takes  mental  courage,  but  it  must  be  done.  This  mental  courage  is  even  more 
import€Uit  than  physical  bravery.  Our  Greek  brothers  must  be  enlightened;  so 


13 


I 


III  G  -  6  -  GRZEK 

Saloniki,  June  24,  1916. 

that  they  ;7ill  not  cross  the  ocean  by  the  hundreds,  to  suffer  and  die  in  a 
strange  land. 


-o 


VJho  are  these  people  that  are  leaving  Greece?  They  are  established  business-  -^ 

men  and  home  o^jvners;  who  leave  their  fresh  air  and  blue  sky  to  come  to  America  ^ 

and  live  in  unsanitary  tenements ,  and  eat  canned  foods,  'iliese  people  are  -tj 

bev;ildered,  because  the  letters  they  had  received  froia  i^nierica  v/ere  full  of  o 
glowing  descriptions  of  v;ealth  and  happiness.  They  curse  those  falsifiers 

who  led  them  astray  by  their  imaginative  letters.  S 


Compare  this  life  v;ith  that  life  in  Greece  and  then  sit  down  and  write  the 
truth*  Let  us  fomi  a  society  v;hose  purpose  v;ill  be  to  inform  the  people  of 
Greece  about  the  fate  of  the  Greeks  in  Aiaerica. 


CO     J' 


-    Ill  G 
♦    V  A  1 


GREEK 


Saloniki,  Jan.  22,  1916 • 

A  DISCOVERT 
A  Reader  Solves  a  Puzzle      « 

Today,  by  chance,  I  discovered  the  solution  to  a  question  that  has  puzzled 
many  people  for  a  long  time.  The  alarming  influx  of  Greek  immigrants 
has  stumped  Journalists,  sociologists,  and  statisticians.  And  I,  a  simple 
individual,  came  upon  the  answer — quite  accidentally,  I  must  confess* 


r 


Yesterday  I  was  making  out  bills,  to  be  sent  to  my  subscribers.  While  I  was 
dating  them,  I  had  a  hard  time  remembering  that  I  should  write  January  13, 
1916;  I  kept  writing  January,  1915.  This  in  itself  is  not  unusual,  because    p^ 
it  has  happened  to  many  of  us  at  one  time  or  another. 


1 


Cxi 
CD 


I  went  out  for  a  walk  meditating  on  the  fact  tliat  thirteen  days  of  the  New    ^ 
Year  had  already  gone* 

The  next  morning  I  received  a  letter  from  Greece,  and  it  was  dated  December 
14,  1915.  Immediately,  I  understood  the  reason  for  the  heavy  immigration. 


Ill  G  -  2  -  GREEK 

•       VAX 

Saloniki,  Jan.  22,   1916. 

The  letter  I  received,  dated  December  14^reek  calenda^^,  took  seventeen  days 
to  reach  Chicago,  and  reached  me  on  January  Is/American  calendar  or  on 
December  31,  Greek  calendar7;  or  thirteen  days  earlier  according  to  the 
Greek  calendar,  the  difference  between  the  two  calendars  being  thirteen  days. 

I  realized  that  if  I  sent  a  letter  to  Greece,  dated  January  13/American 
calendar/*   i*  would  reach  Greece  17  days  later,  but  due  to  the  13  da2;s 
difference  in  our  calendars  it  would  arrive  in  Greece  on  January  17/according 
to  the  Greek  calendar/^. 

The  person  receiving  the  letter  would  see  the  dates  and  would  think  that 

it  took  only  four  days  for  the  letter  to  come  from  America.     Therefore,  ^ 

many  Greek  people  think  that  America  is  very  close  to  Greece  and  they  set  IS 

out  in  boat  loads  for  a  jaunt  to  America.     When  they  get  here  they  realize 

how  far  they  have  traveled  from  their  homeland. 

And  all  of  this  miscalculation  is  caused  by  a  slight  difference  in  the  calendars. 


CD 


CO 


f 


III  g  -  3  -  Greek 

V  .1  I 

Saloni]:i>  Jan.  22,   1915 
Here  is  the  sinple  e::planation  for  a  question  that  has  long  bothered  all  of 

VLS. 

If  you  believe  iny  discovery  to  be  a  sicniiicant  one,  I  (Gladly  present  it  to 
you  for  a  Hew  Years *s  gift. 


S 


o 

CO 


1 


III  G 


GEEEiK 


I? 


Chicago  Dally  Tribune >  Sept#  27,  1913. 

EDITORS  GIVE  GASH  TO  PROTECT  LIVES  OF  U.  S.    IMUIGRANTS 

In  an  effort  to  help  and  protect  the  thousands  of  Immigrants  who  come 
to  America  from  Exurope  every  year,  600  foreign  language  newspapers  of 
the  United  States  yesterday  offered  their  services  to  the  public  safety 
commission  of  Chicago  ana  Cook  County*  To  show  their  good  faith  they 
gare  the  board  $2,400  In  cash.  The  foreign  language  editors  Intend  to 
make  the  Chicago  commission  the  directing  Influence  of  a  nation-wide 
campaign  for  safety  among  America's  forelgn-bom  peoples. 

The  money  was  given  to  the  commission  In  a  check  by  Looils  Hammerllng, 
president  of  the  American  Association  of  Foreign  Language  Newspapers* 
Mr.  Hammerllng  announced  the  purpose  of  the  editors  that  gave  the 
money*  He  said  they  expect  the  comflnlsslon  to  provide  articles  on  the 
campaign  to  be  waged  against  avoidable  accidents*  These  articles  will 
be  translated  and  printed  In  the  various  papers  of  the  association* 


Ill  g  •a  -  GBEEK 

IV 

Chicago  Daily  Trlbtme,  Sept.  27,  1913. 

The  offer  was  made  in  the  Hotel  La  Salle  at  a  Joint  meeting  of  the 
editors  and  memhers  of  the  commission* 

Editors  Put  On  Board 

P#  S*  Lamhrost  editor  of  the  Greek  Star,  arranged  the  meeting*   It 
was  attended  hy  eiglhteen  editors,  all  of  ivhom  today  will  begin  an 
editorial  campaign  in  cooperation  with  the  public  safety  coiz?mission« 
On  the  stiggestion  of  Coroner  Hoffman,  who  attended  the  meeting,  the 
editors  selected  four  of  their  number  to  become  members  of  the  com- 
mission. They  are:  P«  S#  Lambros,  editor  of  the  (xreek  Star;  1.  k. 
Geringer,  editor  of  the  Daily  Svomost;  John  R«  Palandech,  editor  of 
the  United  Servian  and  the  Balkan  World;  and  A.M.  Liebling,  editor 
and  publisher  of  the  Daily  Jewish  Press. 

Mr.  Lambros,  toastmaster,  opened  the  meeting  by  saying:  ''We  all  extend 
to  Coroner  Hoffman  and  the  safety  commission  the  united  and  enthusiastic 


Ill  G  -  3  -  GrBSSK 

IT 

Chicago  Dally  Tribmie^  Sept.  27,  1913. 

support  of  the  foreign  press  of  this  city*  Our  publications  reach  near- 
ly ItOOOtOOO  people,  most  of  idiom  are  foreigners  unacquainted  with  Ameri- 
can customs  and  in  the  greatest  dcuoger  of  accident*  We  mean  to  Influence 
otir  pulpits  and  teachers  to  propagate  this  campaign  among  all  those  of 
foreign  descent*" 

Hoffman  Explains  Board 

Coroner  Hoffman  explained  the  work  of  the  commission,  pointed  out  its 
aimst  and  how  he  bellevea  the  aims  could  he  accomplished*  Graham  Taylor 
advocated  better  political  education  of  foreign-born  residents  of  the 
Seventeenth  ward  so  they  cotild  effect  through  the  city  council  reforms 
needed  in  the  ward*  He  pointed  out  that  Grand  avenue  and  Halsted  street 
is  one  of  the  most  dangerous  street  intersections  in  Chicago  and  that 
the  foreign  editors  could  nlnlmlee  accidents  there  and  elsewhere  by 
entering  the  campaign* 


Ill  G  -  4  •  GRETEK 

IT 

Chicago  Dally  Trlbxine,  Sept.  27,  1913. 

State  Senator  Ittelson  urged  organized  noTements  for  bringing  about 
state  legislation*  He  said  members  of  the  State  Legislattire  desire 
to  do  the  rl^t  thing,  but  often  throiigh  lack  of  Information  or  mis- 
Information  they  went  wrong.  The  remedy,  he  said,  lies  in  yisits  to 
Springfield  of  delegates  from  organized  moyements,  armed  with  facts 
and  statistics* 

Says  Immigrants  Suffer 

Mr*  Hanmierllng,  spokesman  for  the  editors,  said  in  part: 

**I  have  been  deeply  touched  by  the  words  of  your  coroner*  You  have 
started  a  movement  with  untold  possibilities.   I  feel  more  strongly 
on  the  subject  than  do  most  of  those  not  acquainted  with  the  problem 
of  the  foreign  bom*  Ninety-seren  per  cent  of  the  accidents  In  our 
industrial  plants  are  inflicted  on  immigrant  population* 


Ill  G  -  5  -  GBEIK 

IV 

Chicago  Daily  Trito\ine,  Sept,  27,   1913. 

"It  is  among  those  men  not  accustomed  to  the  way  things  are  done  in  this 
country  that  the  most  work  is  to  be  done*  I  will  give  $2,400  for  the 
work  of  your  commission  as  a  gift  of  the  association  of  which  I  am 
president*  ** 

Lauds  Immigrants  to  U«S» 

**We  are  Americans,  all  of  us*  We  strive  to  be  good  American  citizens* 
There  are  thousands  of  foreign  immigrants  irtio  come  to  this  country  every 
year  and  find  themselves  ignorant  of  conditions  and  \inable  to  speak  the 
language*  They  eventually  become  the  bulwarks  of  your  cotmtry.  The 
Woolworth  buildingt  in  which  I  have  my  offices  in  New  York  and  which  is 
fifty-six  stories  high,  was  built  by  immigrants  from  architect  to  hod- 
carrier* 

**I  have  experienced  the  trials  and  struggles  of  a  yoxmg  immigrauit  in 
this  cotmtry*  I  know  irtiat  it  means  to  arrive  in  a  big  city  and  be  un- 


III  Q  -  6  -  ftRTUffr 

IV 

Chicago  Dally  Tribune,  Sept.  27,  1913. 

able  to  find  friends  or  to  be  able  to  seciire  food  and  lodging*  X 
recommend  that  sometime  the  commission  look  into  the  proposition  of 
giving  sympathy  and  encouragement  and  furnishing  interpreters  £Lnd 
teachers  for  these  immigrants.   I  have  made  a  fortune  and  I  am  willing 
at  any  time  to  gire  a  substantial  contribution  to  such  a  work  J' 

During  the  executive  session  which  followed  the  general  meeting  Mr. 
Liebling  read  theeditorial  in  The  Tribune  which  portrayed  the  disillusion- 
ment  of  a  young  immigrant  who  came  to  America  to  find  his  fortune  and 
failed  because  of  an  accident  which  broke  his  back.  He  also  praised 
the  articles  on  the  foreign  bom  population  by  Henry  H*  Hyde  in  The 
Tribtme. 


1 

1 

• 

1 

III  G 

I  C 

II  A  2 

III  H 

GREEK 


Chicago  Daily  Tribune.  Sept.  27,  1913. 

HANDICAPS  PAIL  TO  EETAED  GREEKS  IN  CHICAGO  LIFE 

MEMBERS  OF  RACE  FORGE  RAPIDLY  TO  FROm   AS  RESULT 

OP  IHEIil  WORK  AND  SiUDY 

MANY  RETURN  FOR  WAR 
THOUSANDS  LEAVE  AMERICA  TO  SERVE  COUNTRY 
IN  BATTLES  IN  THE  BALKAN  CAMPAIGNS 

PAPERS  STIR  THEIR  PATRIOTISM 

Where  "We  Will"  There's  A  Way  -  Chicago's  New  Proverb 

By  Henry  M.  Hyde. 

There  are  3,000  fewer  Greeks  in  Chicago  than  there  were  a  year  ago. 
That  number  of  brown  and  muscular  men,  with  flashing  black  eyes  and 
bristling  mustaches,  have  gone  back  to  fight  the  battles  of  Hellas 


Ill  G  -  2  -  GRSEK 

I  C 

II  A  2  Chicago  Daily  Tribune,  Se-^t.  27,  1913. 

III  H 

against  the  Turks.   Now  that  the  wars  against  the  Crescent  and  among  the 
allies  seem  to  be  over,  the  warriors  who  went  through  the  battles  un- 
woimded  are  beginning  to  come  back. 

Nine  years  ago  there  was  a  young  Greek  boy  pedaling  fruit  from  a  basket 
through  the  crowded  quarters  of  the  '/est  Side.   He  was  eager  to  learn 
English  and  tome  one  sent  him  to  the  night  school  of  the  Y.M.C.A.   There 
he  quickly  developed  into  a  most  ambitions  pupil. 

As  he  learned  he  kept  on  earning.  Five  years  ago  he  was  prepared  both 
financially  and  mentally  to  enter  the  University  of  Illinois  as  a  student 
in  the  agricultural  department.  In  addition  to  doing  the  regular  work  of 
his  course  he  fo\ind  time  to  run  a  small  restaurant  near  the  campus  and  to 
win  a  place  on  an  interstate  oratorical  team,  having  developed  ability  in 
the  art  of  Demosthenes  by  taking  part  in  the  debates  at  the  Y.M.C»A. 


Ill  G  -  o  -  ORESK 

I  C 

II  A  2  Chicago  Daily  Tribune,  Sept.  27,  1913. 

III  H 

He  finished  the  three  year  course  at  the  university  and  later  studied  for 
a  year  in  the  agricultural  department  of  Cornell  and  also  at  the  Michigan 
agricultural  college.  He  is  now  on  his  way  to  Grerraany  to  do  some  post- 
grad\xate  work:  in  forestry,  after  which  he  will  choose  between  a  professor- 
ship in  the  University  of  Athens  ana  an  important  post  in  the  agricultural 
department  of  the  Greek  government. 

More  and  more  the  Creek  colony  is  becoming  a  perma.nent  feature  of  Chicago 
life.  The  original  immigrants  for  the  DOor  little  villages  and  farns  of 
the  ancient  peninsula  were  all  men,  strong,  young  and  venturesome. 

They  came  to  America  to  mace  a  ouick  fortune  -  and  they  came  alone  - 
planning  to  go  back  later  and  marry  or  live  with  their  families  in  comfort 
under  the  soft  blue  skies  of  the  fatherland  on  the  proceeds  of  a  few  years 
of  hard  labor  and  r)itiless  thrift.  But  as  they  caught  the  American  spirit 
and  filled  their  l\ings  with  the  freer  air  of  this  co\intry  many  have  found 
themselves  unable  to  settle  down  and  live  again  under  the  old  conditions. 
Each  year  a  smaller  percentage  of  Creek  immigrants  go  back  to  their  old 
home. 


Ill  Or  -  4  -  GR5SK 

I  C 

II  A  2  Chicago  Daily  Tribune.  Sept.  27,  1913. 

III  H 

The  niunber  of  men  who  are  single  or  unaccompanied  by  their  wives  is  still 
large  in  the  colony.  With  a  total  population  of  perhaps  2o,000,  there  are 
only  about  1,500  Greek  families  and  not  more  than  3,500  Greek  women  ajid 
girls. 

But  the  leaders  among  the  race  say  that  most  of  these  single  men  are 
working  to  get  money  to  send  for  their  wives  and  sweethearts.  No  more 
than  ten  or  fifteen  per  cent  of  them  will  finally  go  back  to  Greece  to 
live.   They  are  gradually  buying  property  here  ajid  establishing  business 
houses  which  will  tie  them  permanently  to  Chicago. 

The  original  Greek  immigrants  almost  all  started  as  street  venders  of 
fruits  and  candies.   Such  a  push  cart  peddler  was  Anton  Geocaris,  nov/ 
the  head  of  the  Greek- American  bank  over  at  Blue  Island  Avenue  and 
Halsted  Street,  the  only  exclusively  Greek  bank  in  the  country.   Another 
was  P.  S.  Larabros,  who  gradually  worked  up  until  he  became  chief  salesman 
for  a  wholesale  fruit  house  on  South  V/ater  street.  He  resigned  that  post 
to  start  the  Greek  Star,  a  wee'K:ly  newspaper,  published  in  Greek  which  is 
perhaps  the  leader  amon.^  the  publications  of  the  nationality.   Other 
weeklies  are  the  Chicago  Loxias  and  the  Salonica. 


Ill  G 
III  K 

I  ^  Saloniki,  Sept.  13,  1913. 

t!ij:  s^-^ihit  c?  ;j!Ti-mGi^iTioii 

(Jditorial) 
'Trepare  the  fatted  calf,   for  ray  beloved  son  is   returning  home." 


GR:..jn<: 


V/e  who  are  living  in  Chicago,  amid  a  practical  and  enterprising  people,  can 
imagine  what  .^reat  benefits  v;e  can  derive  from  the  new  turn  of  events  in  our 
homeland.  Cur  ;:i*Q2it  and  rich  territorial  acquisitions  in  Macedonia,  .^ipirus, 
Thrace,  and  in  the  Aegean  Islands,  are  av/aiting  the  farmer,  the  herdsiran. 


-o 


The  nany  thousands  of  Greeks  in  Chicago  and  other  i'liierican  communities,  v/ho 
are  living  and  struggling  ::iany  tiiousands  of  j^dles  away  from  their  homeland, 
have  jast  cause  to  celebrate  the  triuraph  of  Greek  arms  in  the  recent  Balloin 
vvars.   ..e  are  all  jubilant  and  happy  over  the  territorial  expansion  of  our 
hoiaeland,  but  our  enthusiasm  should  not  stop  here.  fo 


c  > 


<jn 


Ill  Gr  —  <C»  —  'w.j.L  j. -ill. 


Ill  IT 

I  G  Saloniki ,  Sept.  13,  1915. 

the  merchant,  the  industrialist,  and  the  sailor,  v/ho  v/ill  cultivate  the  land 
and  develop  its  resources.  The  fatted  calf  of  the  :;o3pol  lias  been  prepared 
by  our  loving  mother,  Greece,  and  v/ith  open  arms  she  expects  us  to  share  the 
rich  feast. 

How  many  of  our  immigrant  Greeks  in  Chicago  will  partake  of  this  happy,  end-  ^ 

less  feast?  As  a  patriotic  newspaper,  Jaloniki  sounds  the  call  and  invites  ^ 

all  our  people,  not  only  in  Chicago  but  in  over;/  foreign  land,  to  think  about  U 

and  discuss  the  great  opportunities  which  are  being  offered  us.  3 

The  immigration  question  has  been  amply  discurised  during  the  last  decade  co 
without  any  definite  results.  The  arguments  for  and  against  immigration  are  r::^ 
familiar  to  ever;^''one.  Today,  hov;ever,  conditions  have  been  reversed i and 
Saloniki  is  the  first  to  raise  its  voice  and  proclaim  that  imiaigration  to 
this  country  in  huge  numbers  should  cease.  It  favors  the  repatriation  of 


en 


Ill  G  -  3  -  GBMK 

3aloniki,  Sept.  13,  1913. 


Ill 

li 

I  G 

our 

people 

Let  us  all, therefore,  take  the  road  back  to  our  beloved  homeland,   v;e  do  not 
know  how  many  will  heed  our  advice  and  accept  our  suggestions,  but  even  if 
one  person  listens  to  our  voice,  this  nev/spaper  v/ill  be  proud  of  having  per- 
formed one  of  its  greatest  patriotic  duties,  :p 


,:» 


The  huge  v;ave  of  ii.imigration  to  the  United  otates  has  reached  tremendous  pro-  p 
portions  in  the  last  few  years.  This  increase  in  G-reek  imiigration  is  primarily  ^ 
the  result  of  the  adventurous  nature  and  the  restless,  inquisitive  instincts  g 
of  our  people.  Other  important  reasons  are:  1)  the  extreme  poverty  of  the 
agricultural  areas  of  Greece;  2)  the  misery  and  suffering  among  the  working 
class  because  of  the  lack  of  adequate  protective  lav/s;  3)  tlie  practice  of  cfj 
usury  and  exploitation.  It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that  one  third  of  the 
manpower  of  Greece  has  crossed  the  broad  expanse  of  the  ocean  to  seek  a  bet- 
ter fortune  in  the  New  V;orld.  To  what  extent  our  golden  dreams  have  been 


07 


Ill  G  -  4  -  •         QRliiUE 

III  II 

I  G  3aloniki ,  Sept.  13,  1913. 

realized  is  kna/;n  to  each  one  of  us  here  in  this  great  city  of  Chicago. 

Today,"  with  the  new  political  order  in  Grooce  and  with  double  t.ie  territory 
she  had  before,  there  is  no  excuse  for  immicratiac  to  Aiierica.   ^-e  should 
now  be  happy  and  hopeful  of  returning:  to  the  sacred  soil  of  our  enlar^^ad  and 
prospering  fatherland.  The  yearning  stranger  and  wanderer  who  desires  to 
see  the  smoke  rising:  from  his  ancestral  home  once  more  could  never  find  a 
bettor  opportunity.  Our  country'-  is  eager  to  embrace  its  beloved  children. 
Its  joy  will  b'3  great  v;hen  its  lost  sons  shall  Partake  of  the  feast  for  v/hich 
the  fatted  calf  has  been  slain.  ITie  rich  fields  and  undeveloped  resources 
of  the  newly  acquired  territor^,^  offer  such  great  opportunities  that  -iiuropean 
and  .'jnerican  capitalists  have  already  biguii  to  buy  or  lease  great  tracts  of     Q 
land,  especiall^r  in  the  fartile  Macedonian  valley,  with  the  certainty  that     ^ 
in  five  years  their  investment  will  multiply  a  hundredfold. 

The  legislation  recently  enacted  by  l.lr.  Yenizelos*  liberal  govarmaent  has  rid 


75 


Ill  G  -  5  -  g;r:.^k 

III  H 

I  G  Saloniki,  Sept.  13,  1913. 

the  countr.^  of  the  disgrace  of  usur;/  and  all  other  injustices,  so  that  life, 
property,  honor,  and  opportunity  have  been  protected  and  safeguarded  in  every 
v/ay.   Consequently,  tiiere  is  no  basis  for  the  ar^uriients  of  some  of  us  in 
Chicago  v;ho  are  proposing  an  increased  rate  of  inunigration  to  /jrierioa.  Ho 
soundly  thinking  individual  :iill   continue  to  hold  these  ideas. 


3 

» 


i^i 


The  sad  truth  v/hich  was  uLtored  by  a  i^'ronch  economist  must  be  borne  in  mind. 
He  declared  that  the  emigration  of  a  hundred  thousand  from  one  countr^^  is 

equivalent  to  the  loss  of  an  equal  nuiTiber  of  soldiers  in  battle.  The  30,000  o 

Greeks  of  Chicago  and  the  250,000  Greeks  in  the  United  States  may  form  an  ^^ 

exception  to  this  rule,  for  they  have  riven  40,000  fighters  to  Greece  in  a  -^ 

critical  moment  of  her  his  tor:'-.  ^ 

It  was  the  might,  the  courage,  and  the  unfailing  patriotism  and  devotion  of 
the  iramigrant  Greeks  that  returned  home  to  fight  two  bloody  v/ars  during  the 


Ill  G  -  o  - 

III  r 


GriL.  Li»K 


I  Cx  Saloniki,  3ept.  13,  1915. 


last  tv;o  years.  It  is  they  v;ho  have  created  Greater  Greece  and  vmo  have 
broadened  the  territorial,  national,  political,  econo:;iio,  and  social  horizons 
of  our  .^-reat  country. 


en 


Ill  G  GRSSK 

U'B  8  g 

III  A  The  Greek  Star.  Apr.  30,  1909. 

Ill  H 

I  C  THil  HifiLLENISIi— C0LL3GS  3TUII2OT  SOCISTY 

(Editorial)  5 

Last  Sunday,  March  22,  a  lecture  was  delivered,  to  the  college  student  j^ 

division  of  the  great  Hellenism,  National  3ducational  Greek  Society,  at  Hull  ^ 
House  by  the  well-knovm  Chicago  attorney,  Mr,  Andrew  Vlachos*  Mr,  Vlachos  2 
has  established  a  great  reputation  for  himself  through  his  speeches,  writings, 
and  publications,  rnany  of  which  have  appeared  in  the  Greek  press  of  Chicago 
and  America  in  general* 

His  lecture  centered  around  the  Greeks  of  America  f2X)m  the  business,  social, 
and  nationalistic  standpoint.  In  a  rather  long  and  detailed  talk  he  sought  to 
show  the  cause  for  the  immigration  of  thousands  of  Greeks  to  the  United  States* 
He  opined  that  "it  is  prompted  by  despair  and  despondency  into  which  the 
Greek  people  have  fallen  because  of  economic  destitution,  social  corruption, 


<j» 


Ill  G  -  2  -  GRSSK 

II  B  2  g 

III  A  The  Greek  Star,  Apr,  30,  1909. 
Ill  H 

I  C        and  political  intrigue.'' 

He  then  described  the  departure  of  the  typical  Greek  immigrant  from  his 
home;  hew  he  secures  the  fare,  and  then  sails  to  the  Nev/  World  full  of  strange 
sights— a  veritable  new  civilization.  He  described  the  kinds  of  work  which 
the  first  immigrant  does  and  those  are  many  and  varied  which  require  hardiness 
and  endurance.  Many  Greek  immigrants  occupy  themselves  with  the  manufacture, 
importation,  or  exportation  of  Greek  products.  Mention  was  made  of  the  fre- 
quent attempt  of  the  educated  immigrant  and  the  professional  man  to  engage  in 
somo  sort  of  a  profession.  The  question  of  Greek  journalism  in  America  and 
particularly  in  Chicago  was  touched  upon. 

Mr.  Vlachos  gave  us  a  rather  comprehensive  but  enlightening  analysis  of  the 
problems  of  family,  church,  and  educational  and  community  organizations  which 
the  immigrants  everywhere  have  to  face.  No  one  expected  the  speaker  to 


Ill  G  -  3  -  QRiiiaK 

II  B  2  g 

III  A  The  Greek  3tar>  Apr.  30,  1909* 
III  H 

I  C      chastise  and  rebuke  us  Greeks  for  our  many  weaknesses  and  defi- 
ciencies of  character  which  retard  our  progress  in  all  directions • 
After  a  broad  description  of  all  the  conditions  with  which  the  immigrant 
must  cope,  he  spoke  at  length  concerning  the  greatest  peril  which  threatens 
the  Greeks  of  America • 

Mr.  Vlachos*  lecture  was  most  interesting.  We  are  here  quoting  the  last  part 
of  his  speech  which  deals  with  this  peril — the  national  peril  which  threatens 
the  Greeks  of  America: 

•'And  now  arises  the  question:  ^\re  the  Greeks  of  America  being  threatened 
with  any  sort  of  danger?  He  that  has  lived  in  America  can  well  postulate 
the  opinion  that  the  Greeks  of  America  are  suri^ounded  by  the  grave  danger  of 
being  gradually  assimilated  into  the  American  way  of  life  in  which  they  share. 
It  is  true  that  the  danger  is  not  imminent  as  far  as  the  older  immigrants 
are  concerned  or  for  those  immigrants  who  are  somewhat  advanced  in  age  on 


CO 


Ill  G  -  4  -  GREEK 

II  B  2  g 

III  A  The  greek  Star,  Apr.  30,  1909. 
Ill  H 

I  C      arriving  here,  but  no  one  can  deny  that  those  of  us  who  have 

cone  here  quite  young  are  in  danger  of  being  engulfed  by  the  -u 
forces  which  level  out  and  assimilate  all  foreign  groups  with  the  predom-  ^^ 
inant  native  American  element.  JZ 

"With  all  certainty  one  can  declare  that  such  a  danger  is  grave  for  our  g 
children  who  will  be  bom  in  America  in  the  future.  The  assimilative  in-  ^- 
fluence  of  one  nationality  on  another,  especially  a  minority  group  where  there  ^ 
is  free  co-mingling,  is  a  social  and  historic  law.  The  results  of  such  an  5> 
amalgamation  or  assimilation  are  more  pronounced,  immediate,  and  rapid  when 
the  newly  arriving  racial  group  meets  a  native  group  which  is  superior  in 
civilization,  commercial  progress,  social  education,  and  civic  reforms. 

♦T?he  American  program  proposes  to  assimilate  all  foreign  nationalities  residing 
in  this  country.  To  this  end,  the  Araorican  Government  and  the  American  people 
are  working  systematically  day  and  night.  Their  doors  are  wide  open  to 


Ill  G  -  5  -  GREEK 

II  B  2  g 

III  A  The  Greek  Star,  Apr.  30,  1909* 
III  H 
I  G    immigration  because  America,  which  now  has  a  population  of  eighty 

three  million,  needs  that  many  more  inhabitants  to  round  out  its 
population.  This  is  why  the  desire  to  assimilate  the  foreigner  and  the 
intensive  work  of  the  native  American  to  this  end  is  entirely  justified* 

''Nevertheless,  we  must  not  fail  to  see  that  this  assimilative  law  is  deadly 
and  aims  at  the  ultimate  disappearance  of  our  Greek  consciousness  and  feel- 
ings •   It  means  the  abandonment  of  the  use  of  the  Greek  language  by  replacing    S 
it  with  English;  it  means  the  substitution  of  loyalty  to  America  and  adherence 
to  a  foreign  dogma  instead  of  Greek  patriotism  and  our  Greek  Orthodox  faith* 

•*The  setting  up  of  local  nationalistic  organizations,  communities,  Greek 
schools,  and  other  institutions  of  a  strictly  national  character,  as  well  as 
the  tremendous  influence  of  the  Sastem  Orthodox  Church  will  contribute 
immeasurably  to  the  maintenance  of  our  entity  as  a  separate  minority  with  its 
own  rigjits  and  national  culture.  Any  danger  of  being  assimilated  will  be  thus 


Qo 


II  B  2  g  

III  A  The  Greek  Star,  Apr.  30,  1909. 
Ill  H 

I  C      offset  by  such  protective  activities. 

'♦All  this  applies  to  those  of  us  who  will  not  or  do  not  intend  to  return  to  5 

our  fatherland.  Naturally,  many  thousands  of  us  will  remain  here,  because  we  ^^ 

here  find  a  wider  and  more  promising  field  of  action,  opportunities,  profitable  "^ 

work,  unexplored  and  unworked  resources — a  growing  society  of  men.  ^ 


"This  new  countiy  is  much  richer  than  Greece  in  agriculture,  industry,  and       -^ 
commerce;  therefore,  it  thrills  the  Greeks  who  remember  well  under  what  con-     S 
ditions  of  squalor  and  poverty  they  lived  and  worked  in  the  homeland.  So,       ^ 
naturally,  they  have  no  desire  to  return  to  their  people  permanently.  Even 
if  they  do  return  for  some  nostalgic  or  other  reason  they  are  unable  to  tolerate 
the  ways  of  the  primitive  village. 

♦♦IThen  these  same  immigrant  Greeks  of  America  return  to  their  homes  and  villages 

which  are  composed  of  five  hundred  or  six  hundred  inhabitants,  they  find  that 

it  is  very  difficult  for  them  to  live  under  the  primitive  and  backward  conditions 


( 


Ill  Q  -  7  -  GRSEK 

II  B  2  g 

III  A  The  Greek  Star,  Apr,  30,  1909. 
Ill  H 
10     of  life  in  the  homeland.  They  cannot  work  and  live  decently 

as  they  did  in  New  York  and  Ohicago,  which  are  huge  and  bustling 
cities  where  more  than  six  millions  of  people  live.  ^ 

"The  poor  and  lowly  farmer  or  goatherd  who  used  to  wear  the  characteristic       ^ 
white  peasant  shirt  and  the  striking  tsarouchia  translator* s  note:  famous      3 
Greek  peasant  footgear  with  red  pompons.  They  are  usually  worn  by  the  Bvzones   2 
or  white-skirted  select  Greek  mountaineer  regiments  or  shock  troops/^  has  now     ^ 
gone  to  America  in  great  numbers;  there,  he  has  learned  how  to  wear  modem       ^ 
dress — shoes,  hat,  collar,  tie,  socks;  he  has  become  accustomed  to  living  in 
warm  and  comfortable  rooms.  VfiLth  such  a  high  standard  of  living  the  Greek 
immigrant  hesitates  to  accept  any  change  for  the  worse;  therefore,  he  either 
goes  to  Greece  for  a  visit  or  he  stays  there  long  enough  to  help  his  parents 
and  relatives  financially  and  then  he  returns  to  America  with  great  joy  and 
considerable  relief. 

"On  the  other  hand,  our  fellow  countrymen,  according  to  the  experience  of 
many  of  us  here  in  Chicago,  discover  that  there  are  no  worthwhile  business  or 


Ill  g  -  8  -  GRSEK 

II  B  2  g 

III  A  The  Greek  Star>  Apr.  30,  1909* 

III  K 

I  C     investment  opportTinlties  in  Greece^  They  cannot  engage  in  the 

business  which  they  started  in  /jnerica,  so  on  going  to  Greece,  they 
are  forced  either  to  go  without  work,  idling  their  time  away  spending  money  ^ 
aimlessly  or  to  tate  the  pick  and  plow  in  hand  again*  But,  because  not  very  ^ 
many  can  make  a  decent  living  under  such  conditions  and  because  they  cannot  ^ 
win  economic  security,  the  farmer  is  attracted  by  the  magnetic  appeal  of  the  C- 
American  dollar.  So,  again  they  take  the  road  back  to  Europe.  5 

•VThis  phenomenon  will  sadden  every  Greek  when  he  perceives  that  in  this  way      ^; 
gradually  the  Greek  peasantry  and  citizenry,  the  productive  forces  of  Greece,     i 
are  being  depleted  and  are  being  drained  off.  That  is  why  the  Greek  govern- 
ment must  take  proper  and  immediate  measures  for  the  solution  of  a  vital 
problem.  It  is  the  stenmiing  of  the  rising  tide  of  immigration  to  America. 
The  government  must  cause  the  Greek  immigrant  to  return  to  the  homeland.  No 
one  knows  how  long  our  native  land  can  bear  this  constant  and  perilous  drainage 
of  its  young  and  vital  man  power. 


Ill  G  -  9  -  GREEK 

II  B  2  g 

III  A  The  Greek  Star>  Apr.  30,  1909  • 

III  H 

I  G     **Tlie  Greek  government  can  produce  some  results  in  regard  to  this 

by  not  resorting  immediately  to  restrictive  measxires  as  far  as  % 

immigration  to  America  is  concerned.  Any  such  abrupt  and  drastic  action  ^ 

can  have  disastrous  results  for  the  suffering  and  poverty-stricken  labor  and  p 

farming  populations  of  Greece.  All  realize  that  it  is  because  of  this  poverty,  ^ 

misery,  and  economic  insufficiency  that  in  their  desperation  the  masses  of  the  3 

Greek  people  are  forced  to  seek  new  havens,  new  fortimes,  and  economic  security  ^ 

in  foreign  lands.  On].y  thus  do  they  ever  hope  to  become  satisfied,  happy,  and  ^ 
prosperous  people* 

"There  is  no  doubt  whatever  that  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  are  deeply  interested 
in  the  struggles  and  problems  of  the  European  immigrant.  There  are  really 
many  aspects  of  the  immigration  problem  which  must  be  studied  and  discussed. 
There  is  no  question  that  the  immigrant  is  a  highly  important  factor  economic- 
ally, socially,  and  culturally  in  both  our  homeland  and  in  Aiierica# 

•♦The  Greek  immigrant  will  be  properly  treated  and  served  if  the  economic  system 


Ill  G 

II  B  2 

III  A 

III  H 

I  C 

g 


-  10  -  GREEK 


The  Greek  Star,  Apr.  30,  1909. 


in  Greece  is  reformed.  The  poor  masses  in  Greece  must  be  assisted. 

The  burden  of  taxation  must  be  moved;  governmental  and  adrainistra-  ~^ 
tive  extravagance  and  unnecessary  expenditures  must  be  drastically  reduced.  ^ 
Many  radical  reforms  are  needed  such  as  revision  of  the  constituion,  political  F^ 
and  financial  reorganization  on  a  sounder  and  more  just  basis.  The  living  and  £J 
social  conditions  of  the  laboring,  and  farming  classes  must  necessarily  be  Ig 
improved.  Only  by  such  means  will  the  continued  emigration  be  stopped;  only  2 
thus  will  our  homeland  preserve  its  most  valuable  asset — its  human  resources.    5** 

^^ 
"Naturally,  immigration  has  many,  very  many  advantages.  Millions  of  Europeans 
have  found  their  Promised  Land  in  America;  others  have  escaped  from  tyrannical 
oppression,  slavery,  persecution,  and  hopeless  poverty.  This  is  truly  the 
Promised  Land.  V/e  are  all  deeply  thankful  for  tha  blessings  of  liberty,  tolerance, 
kind  hospitality,  happiness,  and  prosi)erity. 

"Nevertheless,  the  Greeks  of  Chicago  and  the  Greeks  of  America  are  possessed 
with  one  secret  desire,  the  return  to  Greece,  to  their  o;vn  people.  We  would 


Ill  G  -  11  -  GRSSK 

II  B  2  g 

III  A  The  Greek  3tar>  Apr.  30,  1909* 
III  H 

I  C       all  be  very  fortunate  if  we  could  return  to  Greece  with  our 

savings  and  find  more  opportunities  there  for  work  and  investments  ^ 
If  economic  conditions  allowed,  the  Greek  would  be  happy  indeed  to  return  and  ^ 
settle  in  his  beloved  homeland.  He  can  there  breathe  the  free  air  of  his  ^ 
own  country;  he  could  there  enjoy  the  company  of  his  relatives  and  friends;  ^ 
he  could  then  contribute  to  the  prosperity  and  happiness  of  his  own  native  ^ 
land."  £ 

CO 

^5^^ 


Ill  G 
II  D  10 


OHEEK     •'  ^ 

— — — — —  \>  <T  // 


Loxias,   I/larch  31,    1909 

A  TRA(>IC  DE-^iTK 

"o.  1.-  Last  Sa.turday  four  of  our  coTintr'/men  wert:  founci  der.d  in  a  gas-filled 
room  of  a  cheap  boa^rdinjii;  house.   It  is  evident  these  poor  men  had  taken  the 
easier  v;ay  out.   This  sup'^osition  was  strengthened  by  the  lack  of  any  money 
or  valuables  in  the  room.   A  collection  of  50  (/j   frora  each  G-reek  was  used  as 
funeral  expenses.  Wouldn't  it  be  better  for  this  collection  to  have  taken 
place  cefore  these  unfortunate  men  had  ended  tneir  lives?  This  is  a  very 
serious  oroblei-i  which  fev/  G-reeks  are  av/are  of.  This  tragic  accident  has 
brougiit  it  close  to  us  that  v/e  must  do  soiuethin^j;  to  prevent  similar  occur- 
rences in  the  future. 

Ve  believe  this  should  be  the  job  of  the  G-reek  consulate  in  Chicago.  I-'any 
poor,  ignorant  Oreeks  come  to  Chicago,  the  big  cit;,,  to  earn  a  living.  They 
are  confused  and  bewildered  oy   everything  which  is  strange  to  their  eyes, 
ihey  don't  know  nov/  to  find  wor:^,  they  don't  know  where  to  go,  or  v/hat  to  do. 


-   2  - 


GR3M- 


Loxias,   narch  Z-l,    1909 

It  isn't  a  hard  job  for  the  conGiilate  to  hire  a  raaii  who  will  suoply  all 
the  needs  of  the  new  immigrant.  Coffee-houses  ca.n  be  ooened  v/hich  v;ill 
mai-ce  the  stranger  feel  at  home  in  a  strange  land  arnon>^  oeople  v/ho  speak 
his   ovai   toncroie. 


!/e  owe  it  to  these  four,  discouro.ged  men  to  see  tha.t  future  visitors  to 
our  city  will  be  v/ell  t-aken  care  of  and  r)rotected  from  the  forces  which 
undermined  the  coura^re  of  the  four  inartyrs. 


'O 


Ill  G 


aRDEK 


The  Sreek  Jtar,  i^r.  u,  1909, 

iii.iaii'irnji:  l;j;3  ^ 

i 

According  to  our  esuoened  colleo.;:ue,  Tlie  Chicago  'i?ribiine,a  report  uas  receivea  ^ 

from  'Washington,  !)•  G.  to  t^ie  efiect  that  thousanos  upon  thousands  of  undesir-  3§ 

able  aliens  are  entering  the  United  jtates  daily  in  spite  of  strict  immigration  2 
laws. 


The  Greek  Star  has  dealt  with  the  immit^ration  question  many  times  in  the  past, 
thus,  arousing  the  interest  of  our  coiiir.'iunity^  Because  most  of  us  had  to 
conforiii  to  the  existing  iiamigration  laws,  it  is  only  natural  that  we  desire  to 
ioiov;  how  the  immigrant  vdll  fare  mider  nev;  requirements  in  a  strange  and  nex/ 
world.  The  Greek  people  of  Jhica^^o,  that  is,  most  of  our  fellow  coimt iT^rien, 
can  remember  the  doubts  and  fears  that  possessed  us  upon  our  arrival  in  the 
Nevj  ;;orld.  Almost  all  of  us  were  afraid  that  v;e  would  not  be  admitted  or  that 
the  entrance  requirements  would  be  exti*emely  stiff;  v;e  looked  and  acted  our  best* 
Viho  does  not  remember  the  medical  anu  physical  examinations  at  illlis  Island 


CO 

CD 


Ill  G 


—  <o  —  GHniflK. 

The  Greek  otar^  liar,  t),  1909*  S 


and  sonetimes  the  e;i^elinc  quostioni::;^  of  United  States  iimiiigration  officials?    rj 

-o 
According  to  de  Chicago  Tribune  >  the  United  States  Govemraent  is  contemplating  o 
changing  or  amending  the  existing  ii-imigration  lav/s  in  the  interest  of  the  l^o 
country.  The  recent  report  of  the  Congressional  Goinmittee  on  Immigration  as  !^ 
v;ell  as  the  recommendations  of  the  immigration  authorities  of  New  York,  especiall;^^';^ 
stress  the  need  for  radical  changes  in  the  present  ii'.u.iigration  laus^ 

It  is  reliably  reported  that  besides  the  undesirable  aliens  v;ho  are  finding 
their  way  into  the  United  States  apparently  vjithout  any  great  difficulty  for 
some  unexplained  reason,  there  are  many  thousand  criminals,  smug^-^lers,  and  other 
despicable  characters  engaged  in  v;hite  slavery^  It  has  also  been  discovered 
that  many  thousand  Chinese  are  i.iaking  their  vjay   into  this  count r^r"  while  the 
authorities  who  are  held  respon3ible  for  this  matter  can  do  little  to  prevent 
their  entry  into  the  United  States. 

According  to  the  lengthy  statistical  and  factual  report  of  the  United  States 


-T7 


III  G  -  3  -  GrRn^^i 

The  Greek  3tar>  Uar*  5,  1909 • 

liiiniigration  Departnent,  and  according:  to  other  experts,  even  though  the 
iinnigration  lav;s  are  quite  strictj^  nonetheless,  they  seen  to  be  very  elastic; 
this  accounts  for  the  multiplicity  of  ways  in  which  the  lav;s  are  easily  mis- 
interpreted by  clever  lavjyers  v;ho  succeed  in  legalizing  the  entry  of  various 
immigrants  into  the  United  States,  './e,  here  in  Chicago,  laiov;  that  hundreds  ^ 
of  Greeks  have  succeeded  in  entering  the  United  States  by  various  under-handed  |~" 
methods.  Some  of  them  have  come  here  indirectly  through  Canada  and  Llexico,  ^ 
•vvhilc  others  have  been  smuggled  in  secretly.  5f 

Even  though  more  than  ;^500,000  is  spent  annually  for  salaries  and  expenses  of 
secret  agents,  supervisors,  and  inspectors,  the  United  States  Immigration 
Department  has  not  been  able  to  checl:  the  steady  stream  of  criminal  elements 
v;hich  is  flooding  this  hospitable  and  tolerant  land. 

Finally,  the  Committee  on  Immigration  uhich  issued  its  highly  interesting 

and  verj'  important  report,  v;hich  is  to  be  submitted  to  the  United  States  Congress 


Ill  G  -  4  -  GHEjIC 


The  Greek  Star,  Lar,  5,  1909 


'J  m 


S» 


for  consideration,  recoriraends  the  adoption  of  most  drastic  measures  to  curb      ^ 
the  iiniaigration  evils.  It  is  urrontly  recorj^iended  that  nev;  laws  be  made  or 
old  ones  aniended  to  prevent  undesirable  aliens  and  all  types  of  criminals 
from  gaining  admission  into  the  United  States. 


It  is  the  f inn  opinion  of  The  Greek  Star  that  this  counti^'  should  accept  all 
inunigrants  £,ladly  regardless  of  nationality  us  long  as  they  respect  the  x'ederal,  '-^ 
State,  and  local  laws;  as  long  as  they  come  to  the  United  States  for  t:.e  purpose  ^"3 
of  living  peacefully,  working  hard,  and  as  long  as  they  are.v/illing  to  respect 
the  righus  of  others. 

Of  course,  we  admit  that  there  is  much  prejudice  and  hatred  against  many  aliens. 
If  they  deserve  it  and  if  they  have  violated  the  lav;s,  they  must  be  punished 
and  deported.  'i*he  immigration  lav;s  must  be  stiffened  sufficiently  to  refuse 
admittance  to  those  v;ho  Y;ill  al;vays  be  a  liability  to  the  United  States  instead 
of  an  asset. 


Ill  G  QiCilttSK 

The  Greek  Star>  Mar.  13,  1908* 

THE  IMMIGRAHT  QUESTION 
(Editorial) 

In  the  mail  that  has  just  arrived  from  abroad  we  noticed  that  the  Greek  Govern-  _ 
ment  has  appropriated  a  special  credit  of  $25,000  to  be  used  for  the  pxirpose  of  "% 
returning  Greek  immigrants  in  the  United  States  and  in  other  foreign  lands  to  ,^ 
the  homeland  •  p 

According  to  the  inf onnation  which  The  Greek  Star  had  published  some  time  ago  g 
and  according  to  a  special  bulletin  recently  issued  by  the  Greek  Foreign  ^ 
Office,  thousands  of  Greeks  who  have  been  in  America  but  a  few  months  or  a  eg 
year  or  two  are  wandering  through  the  streets  of  Chicago,  New  York,  Philadelphia jjS^ 
and  Boston  in  a  pitiful  state  of  hunger,  sleeplessness,  and  desperation  because 
of  lack  of  work* 

The  Greek  Star  and  the  Greek  ConBiunity  of  Chicago  are  vitally  concerned  with  the 


wr?' 


ni  G  -  2  -  (SEEK 

The  Greek  Star.  Mar»  13,  1908* 

Important  Immigrant  question,  which  is  so  closely  connected  with  the  \in- 
employment  situation  in  our  community  as  well  as  with  almost  all  the  aspects 
of  our  national  life  in  this  great  commercial  and  industrial  Merican 
metropolis. 

The  actions  and  decisions  of  the  Greek  Gk>vemment  in  regard  to  the  status  and  ^ 
future  disposition  of  the  Greek  immigrant  of  America  will  immediately  affect  Ti 
the  interests  and  attract  the  eager  attention  of  the  Greeks  of  Chicago*  We  ^ 
are  informed  that  the  goveniment  of  the  hcmieland  has  asked  Mr*  Moraitis,  the  r; 
general  manager  of  the  Greek-American  Transatlantic  Steamship  Con^anyi  to  put  -q 
a  ship  at  the  disposal  of  the  Greek  immigration  authorities  for  the  purpose  c5 
of  returning  to  Greece  those  immigrants  already  in  i^merica  who  are  destitute 
cmd  who  are  leading  a  miserable  existence  in  a  strange  land,  itself  beset  by 
many  economic  and  labor  difficulties*  The  Greek  Government  made  this  fine  ^ 
gesture  after  lengthy  debates  and  questionings  in  the  Greek  Deputy  Chamber* 
During  those  discussions,  a  dark  picture  was  painted  of  the  living  and  working 
conditions  of  the  Greek  immigrant  in  the  United  States*  Mention  was  made  of 


CD 


Ill  G  -  3  -  GREBK 

The  Greek  Star,  Mar.  13,  1908# 

the  hardships  and  sufferings  which  the  newly  arriving  immigrant  to  itaaerica 
undergoes  I  and  of  the  indescribable  obstacles  and  unfavorable  circumstances 
which  he  has  to  overcome  in  searching  for  some  kind  of  work  and  support  in 
a  new,  strange,  and  oftentimes  inhospitable  land. 

The  concern  of  the  Greek  Government  for  its  native  sons  who  are  leaving,  or  ^ 
who  are  now  living  in,  foreign  countries  must  be  highly  praised*  It  proves  ^^ 
that  our  homeland  is  interested  in  the  welfare  of  those  courageous  and  enters  F^ 
prising  immigrants  of  ours  who  seek  economic  security  and  opportunities  abroad  C 
with  the  ultimate  hoi)e  of  returning  to  their  families  and  native  towns  after  ^ 
they  have  saved  a  few  hundred  or  a  few  thousand  dollars*  It  is  very  encourag- 
ing indeed  to  think  that  the  Greek  Government  follows  the  progress  and  welfare 
of  the  Greek  immigrant  at  all  times*  The  problems  of  the  Greek  immigrant  €tre 
also  the  problems  of  the  Greek  Government*  Thus  far,  the  Greek  diplomatic 
and  consular  authorities  in  America  have  done  all  in  their  power  to  help  the 
Greek  immigrant  in  every  possible  way;  they  have  protected  our  rights  and  have 


CD 


Co 

CD 

rv- 


Ill  G  -  4  - 


wr«i.Hi>i» 


The  greek  Star>  Mar.  13,  1908. 

appealed  to  the  ^erlcan  Grovemment  whenever  the  Greek  was  unfairly  treated 
or  discriminated  against  because  of  racial  hatred  and  prejudice. 

The  return  of  numerous  immigrants  who  have  been  coming  to  America  by  the 
thousands  every  month  will  certainly  relieve  the  terrific  strain  which  the 
great  wave  of  European  immigration  has  been  causing  in  the  economic,  social,  _ 
industrial,  and  labor  spheres  of  American  life*  The  tide  of  immigration  has  -^ 
now  reached  its  zenith.  We  hope  that  the  present  difficulties  in  labor,  ^ 
business,  and  industry,  which  are  to  a  very  great  extent  the  outcome  of  the  p: 
high  rate  of  immigration  to  the  United  States,  will  discourage  those  who  may  ^ 
desire  to  emigrate  to  America.  Thus,  they  will  remain  in  their  homelands  S 
working  and  getting  cdong  better  there  among  their  families,  relatives,  and 
friends,  rather  than  working  hard  in  a  fox^eign  land  where  they  are  subjecting 
themselves  to  many  perils:  first,  because  they  are  unable  to  speak  Snglish;  ^ 
second,  because  of  the  difficulties  encountered  in  seeking  employment  due  to 
the  fact  that  most  (xreeks  are  unskilled  laborers;  thiiTd,  on  account  of  the 


CO 

f3 


Ill  G  -  5  - 

The  Greek  Star.  Mar.  13,  1908, 


mnihik: 


serious  decrease  in  labor  demand;  and  fourth,  because  the  great  influx  of 
European  immigrants  has  aggravated  rather  than  ameliorated  general  economic 
and  industrial  conditions  in  the  United  States. 

Those  Greek  immigrants  who  are  being  repatriated  would  perform  the  greatest 
service  to  our  people  in  the  homelcuid  if  they  would  inform  the  latter  of 
the  economic  difficulties  which  will  be  met  in  America  and  of  the  many  dis- 
appointments €Uid  hardships  which  were  experienced  by  thousands  who  have  re- 
turned home  or  who  are  about  to  do  so*  It  would  be  well  to  tell  those  who 
have  been  seized  by  the  widespread  mania  to  become  rich  quick  and  amass  great    g 
wealth  by  going  to  America  that  their  golden  hopes  will  very  quickly  prove  to 
be  Just  80  many  einpty  dreams  and  futile  ambitions* 


We  have  found  that  it  is  difficult  to  convince  those  fellow  countrymen  of  ours 
in  Greece  who  are  eager  to  improve  their  fortunes  by  coming  to  America*  Some 
of  them  think  that  emigration  is  discouraged  merely  because  a  few  people 


-rj 


CO 


f 


III  Q.  -  6  -  (iKh!KK 

The  Greek  Star,  Mar.  13,  1908. 

believe  that  it  should  be  discouraged.  They  fail  to  see  that  the  mass  exodus 
of  young  Greeks  threatens  to  destroy  our  homeland  economically,  commercially, 
and  in  every  other  way. 

In  addition  to  the  Greek  Government,  other  European  governments,  especially 
Italy,  have  taken  similar  measures  to  recall  their  subjects  who  have  not  been 
able  to  gain  economic  sufficiency  and  security  in  America.  These  governments 
have  sent  numerous  official  bulletins  to  their  nationals  both  at  home  and  in 
foreign  lands  informing  them  that  emigration  at  the  present  time  is  not 
advisable  and  is  not  profitable  for  many  well-known  reasons.  g 


It  has  been  proved  that  our  homeland  is  able  to  provide  enough  food  for  many 
more  than  its  present  small  popixlation.  There  is  considerable  evidence  of 
economic,  agricultural,  and  industrial  progress  and  opportunities  in  Greece 
which  can  be  profitably  exploited  by  those  Greeks  who  despair  of  their  home- 
land and  are  overtaken  by  the  desire  to  make  millions  in  America.  Many  of  ui 


o 

CO 


•• 


• 


in  G  -  7  - 


U'J^lHl 


The  Greek  Star.  Mar#  13,  1908# 

can  live  happily  and  prosperously  In  Greece •  Let  us  not  be  lured  by  the 
fantastic  riches  of  America.  In  order  to  amass  even  a  small  amount  of  money , 
hard  work  and  much  sweat  are   required.  Ask  most  of  the  Greeks  who  have 
established  themselves  In  Chicago  or  In  other  American  cities  and  they  will 
tell  you  how  they  succeeded  In  opening  up  some  sort  of  business  and  how  long 
and  hard  they  worked  In  order  to  win  what  they  have.  Many  of  them  regret       ^ 
that  they  came  to  America,  but  most  of  them  will  assure  you  that  success  In     ^ 
America  Is  won  only  by  hard  work,  only  by  superhuman  sacrifice.  p 

Those  who  want  to  emigrate  to  this  country  may  well  consider  our  advice.  They   S 
must  learn  that  America  Is  not  a  running  Factolus  of  gold«  ^-^ 

CD 

ro 


Ill  G 
III  H 

The  Greek  Star,  Dec.  13^  1907. 


GERSEE 


THE  QUESTION  OF  AMERICAN  CITIZENSHIP 

By  malclng  a  rapid  and  sweeping  survey  of  the  members  of  our  nationality 
throughout  the  United  States ,  we  observe  that  while  thousands  of  Greeks  have 
become  naturalized  American  citizens;  on  the  other  hand,  there  are  many 
thousands  among  us  who  have  hesitated  to  follow  the  example  set  by  our  more      ^ 
far-sighted  and  thoughtful  citizens.  ^ 

In  regard  to  this  subject,  we  must  admit  that  the  greater  part  of  the  Greek  p 
press  of  America  has  failed  to  cope  with  the  need  of  impressing  upon  our  country-  -^ 
men  the  idea  that  the  acquisition  of  American  citizenship  rights  is  an  im-  o 
perative  duty*  Perhaps  this  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  fact  that  in  case  of 
a  Greek  order  for  mobilization  of  our  national  armed  forces,  those  Greeks  who 
have  already  become  American  citizens  will  not  be  able  to  render  any  military  <j^ 
and  personal  service  to  our  homeland* 

It  is  true  that  the  whole  question  must  be  studied  thoroughly  by  Chicago *s 


Ill  G  -  2  -  GSJEEK 

III  H 

The  Oreek  Star,  Dec*  13,  1907. 

leaders  and  press  befoore  any  valid  opinion  can  be  expressed*  But,  if  by 
chance  the  matter  is  discussed  in  all  its  asx>ects  and  in  its  entirety,  we 
shall  see  that  those  who  have  taken  both  their  first  and  second  papers  and 
become  nattiralized  American  citizens  have  done  no  injustice  to  our  homeland* 
Nor  is  it  a  sign  that  we  have  forgotten  our  duties  to  the  country  of  oxir 
birth*  It  must  be  remembered  that  our  deep,  abiding  love  and  devotion  to 
Greece  has  not  decreased*  Is  not  love  of  our  co\mtry  one  of  our  most  power- 
ful virtues  and  characteristics,  which  can  be  superseded  neither  by  time  nor 
gold,  not  even  by  the  circumstance  that  we  have  sworn  allegiance  to  a  foreign 
country*  Judging  the  question  from  this  standpoint  and  relying  on  the  many 
examples  of  the  Greek  people's  patriotism  and  loyalty  to  Greece  even  though 
many  thousands  have  become  citizens  of  the  United  States,  we  notice  that  we 
have  not  heanaed  our  interests  nor  forsaken  our  ideals.  On  the  contrary,  we 
have  become  the  recipients  of  many  benefits  and  privileges*  Those  Greeks  who 
have  been  honored  with  American  citizenship  have  benefited  the  entire  Greek 
people  indirectly  in  many  ways. 


f  ■ 


Ill  G  -  3  -  (gflEEK 

III  H 

The  Greek  Star>  Dec.  13,  1907 • 

But,  even  though  some  of  our  leaders  could  not  use  their  Influence  as  American 
citizens  to  protect  the  rest  of  the  foreign-bom  Greeks,  who  can  deny  that  in 
reality  all  of  us  are  American  citizens  because  of  the  fact  that  we  must  obey 
the  laws  of  the  United  States  of  America  on  the  one  hand,  and  enjoy  the  rights 
and  privileges  of  being  protected  in  our  life  and  work.  Our  homeland  has  never 
asked  the  Greeks  of  America  to  refuse  to  obey  the  laws  of  the  United  States; 
it  has  never  asked  us  to  refuse  to  accept  the  benefits  and  opportunities  which 
have  and  are  being  offered  us  by  the  people  of  America;  it  has  never  required 
of  us  to  refuse  to  acknowledge  our  gratitude  to  this  great  Republic. 


'5 


There  is  no  one  who  doubts  the  loyalty  and  devotion  of  those  Greeks  of  CShicago, 
for  instance,  who  are  now  American  citizens.  Also,  who  can  question  the  just 
demand  of  America  for  obedience  to  its  laws,  loyalty  to  its  flag,  and  love  and 
respect  for  everything  that  America  stands  for?  We  owe  it  to  ourselves,  we  owe 
it  to  the  future  happiness  of  the  Greek  people  of  America  to  become  real  Americans 
and  adopt  the  best  and  finest  things  that  America  has  to  offer,  while,  at  the 


Ill  G  -  4  -  GRTSEK 

III  H 

The  Sreek  Star.  Dec.  13,  1907. 

same  time,  we  maintain  and  preserve  the  best  and  finest  things  in  our  Greek 
culture  and  heritage. 

All  these  remarks  and  discussion  are  the  result  of  a  thorough  study  for  the 
citizenship  question.  V/e  must  impress  upon  the  Greeks  of  Chicago,  especially 
those  who  are  to  become  the  hub  of  the  Greeks  of  the  entire  United  States, 
that  they  have  nothing  to  lose  but  everything  to  gain  by  beeaning  naturalized 
American  citizens*  That  is  the  reason  why  those  who  are  already  naturalized 
American  citizens  are  not  to  be  accused  or  scorned.  On  the  other  hand,  we 
are  indeed  surprised  to  discover  that  there  are  quite  a  few  among  us  "wdio 
attacked  the  idea  of  bacoming  American  citizens  and  relinquishing  our  identity 
as  Greeks  as  a  highly  treacherous  and  unpatriotic  act,  in  view  of  the  fact     f^ 
that  most  of  our  countrymen  expect  to  return  to  Greece  sooner  or  later  einyway. 

V/e  hope  that  these  ideas  and  beliefs  will  not  come  to  the  attention  of  Uncle 
Sam  because  of  the  serious  consequences  that  may  follow.  Vfe  must  warn  our 


C'» 


Ill  G  -  5  -  GHEEK 

III  H 

The  Greek  Star,  Dec.  13,  1907. 

people  to  keep  away  frooi  irresponsible,  loose-tongued,  and  half-baked  individu- 
als who  give  the  false  impression  that  they  are  authorities  on  all  questions 
pertaining  to  the  life  and  affairs  of  the  Greek  ccamiunity  of  Chicago. 


t   5 


Ill  Gr  GREEK 

The  Star,  Dec.  6,  1907. 

•ms  RSTUim 

(Editorial) 

The  Greeks  of  Chicago  are  greatly  pleased  to  see  that  large  numbers  of  our  fel- 
low countrymen  are  leaving  for  our  beloved  fatherland,  v;hich  they  had  left  many 
years  ago.  7/ho  knows  hoiv  many  times  they  had  fondly  remembered  their  o\m  homes 
and  loved  ones  when  v.lth  other  faiailies  and  in  other  homes  in  this  country? 

This  is  a  very  enccuragin,'-  and  pleasing  development  for  our  country,  v/hich  will 
gain  greatly  by  the  return  of  her  sens.  The  Greek  nation  will  receive  a  new 
life-giving  blood  transfusion  v/hen  it  v.elcomes  the  adventurous  Greeks  who  have 
wanderea  through  the  United  states  in  search  of  a  better  fate  and  a  more  promis- 
ing future.  No  one,  of  course,  doubts  that  the  return  of  so  many  iiTjuigrants 
will  mean  that  much  will  now  be  accoraplished.  Our  fatherland  will  prosper,  and 
hence  all  its  children  vail  thrive. 


CO 

3t 


Ill  G  -  2  -  GBT^K 

The  Star,  Dec.  6,  1907* 

Those  who  go  back  to  their  native  land  have  the  greatest  duty  to  perfor.Ji.  They 
must  never  forget  their  responsibility  to  their  fellow  citizens.   In  other  words, 
they  must  describe  before  the  astonished  eyes  of  their  fellow  villagers  and 
townsmen  the  actual  economic  and  labor  conditions  in  America,  ifttoich  in  these      ^^ 
days  are  not  very  favorable.  They  must  make  it  kaovm   that  thousands  of  men  of     • 
our  own  nationality,  as  well  as  of  other  nationalities,  are  forced  to  leave  this  Xs 
land  because  of  the  serious  lack  of  jobs,  of  which  there  are,  and  will  be,  fewer   o 
and  fewer. 


o^ 


The  Greek  imiUigrents  who  return  to  Greece  must  therefore  tell  those  who  intend     Sv 
to  come  to  America  not  to  do  so,  because  at  present  America  does  not  provide 
aiaple  economic  opportunities. 


Ill   Or  GREIilK 

III  H 

Tlie   jveeji  otar,   Nov.    32,    1907. 

'.hi:  '.,^}i:  Cji"  Ix^.-xGR^.TIui:  Tt    Tn]^   oKHUi;  ^T..Tiilo   LruST  oTOP 

(Editorial) 

Much  has  been  v/ritten  about  the  evil  of  iiLrrlgration.  The  Greek  press  of  Chicago 
as  well  as  the  press  of  Athens,  Greece  is  aroused  by  the  planned  v.Ijolesale  trans- 
migration LJid  eni^ution  of  so  laany  thousanc.s  of  young  -len  froi:.  Greece.  In  this 
article,  v;e  intend  to  analyze  the  entire  i]ai:ii:-ration  probleiri  from  the  Greek  point 
of  viev;  for  the  benefit  of  the  vitally  interested  Greeks  of  Chicago. 

The  Star  kncv;s  well  that  this  subject  snould  be  thoroughly  discussed  because  it 
affects  the  life  and  \;elfare  of  every  one  in  this  coiniTiUnity.  Most  of  us  know 
that  the  youn,-;  i.ien  of  Greece  leave  their  homes  and  villaK:es  because  it  is  very 
difficult  for  them  to  nin  a  livelihood  in  our  fatherlana.  V/e  vlll  herev/ith 
attempt  to  explain  the  many  reasons  why  they  cannot  do  so. 

According,  to  a  -:,enerally  prevailing  opinion,  any  further  encoursgement  of  immi- 
gration should  cease  fcr  various  reasons,  imd   especially  because  of  the  fact  that 


Ill  G  -  2  -  GREEK 

III  H 

The  Greek  Star,  Nov.  22,  1907* 

conditions  in  America  are  not  what  they  were  when  our  first  Greek  immigrants 
arrived  here  quite  a  few  years  ago.  Thousands  upon  thousands  of  immigrants 
of  other  nationalities  are  pouring  into  America,  who  are  better  prepared  and 
better  equipped  than  we  are.  However,  in  spite  of  the  easier  adaptability  of 
the  latter,  and  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  they  are  accustomed  to  the  ways  of     ^ 
the  great  American  urban  centers,  it  is  astonishing  how  easily  they  fail  to      f| 
make  a  go  of  things  and,  so,  are  forced  to  return  to  their  homeland.  X 


This  is  vrise  and  sincere  advice  which  comes  from  a  thorough  study  of  the  entire 
situation.  Here  we  have  proof  that  the  American  press  has  no  ulterior  motive 
or  prejudice  against  the  European  newcomer. 


r " 


We  have  seen  statistics  relative  to  this  same  matter  in  many  outstanding 
American  newspapers,  which  are  sounding  a  warning  that  the  continuous  arrival 
of  huge  caravems  of  immigrants  from  Europe  constitutes  a  grave  peril  for 
America  eind  will  inevitably  create  serious  problems  in  the  immediate  emd  dis-    ci 
tant  future. 


C  ; 

0-) 


Ill  G  -  5  -  

ni  H 

The  Greek  star,  Nov*  22,  1907* 

These  same  newspapers  remind  us  that  at  the  present  time  America  is  experiencing 
a  widespread  and  serious  financial  panic.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  haitl-work- 
ing  laborer  is  the  greatest  victim  under  such  circumstances.  The  railroads  are 
laying  off  thousands  of  workers  every  day,  while  many  factories  are  also  dis- 
missing additional  thousands  of  technicians  and  workers  in  every  type  of  work.    ^ 
In  general,  the  personnel  of  every  business  has  been  reduced  to  a  minimum.  For   5 
example,  formerly  a  factory  employed  one  hundred  workers,  but  now  uses  only      ^ 
twenty-five.  The  other  seventy-five  have  been  layed  off  and  are  now  forced  to    r^ 
tramp  the  streets  of  our  big  cities  in  the  midst  of  the  winter,  why  so?  Be- 
cause there  is  an  acute  scarcity  of  jobs;  there  is  a  widespread  standstill  in 
all  kinds  of  businesses  and  industries.  This  situation  is  destructive  to  the 
working  class,  who  have  not  enough  savings  to  fall  back  on.  Now,  only  God 
knows  what  will  become  of  so  many  workers — many  of  whom  have  families  to  support.  ^ 

Those  in  Surope  and  especially,  our  own  countrymen  in  Greece  who  are  thinking  of 
immigrating  to  this  co\mtry,  should  know  about  the  laboring  and  economic  condi- 
tions in  this  country.  Let  them  think  beforehand  where  they  are  to  go  and  what 


C.} 


c  > 


^ 


III  g  -  4  -  GREEK 

III  H 

The  greek  Star,  Nov.  22,  1907. 

they  will  do  on  leaving  Europe.  On  coming  to  America  they  must  struggle  hard 
against  thousands  of  other  men  whose  bread  they  seek  to  take  away. 

The  greek  government  must  act  swiftly,  not  vath  half -measures ,  neither  vath 
legislative  acts.   The  government  must  work  like  another  Hercules  to  cleein  up    .^ 
the  rotteness  of  greek  politics.  It  must  remember  that  the  greek  immigrant  is    7P 
not  to  blame  for  leaving  the  country  without  workers,  farmers,  the  indispensable  .-^ 
man  power.  It  is  the  fault  of  the  greek  Government  because  they  are  doing  hardly  p 
anything  to  improve  the  conditions  of  the  Greek  people's  lives.  They  have  given  r. 
little  thought  to  the  fact  that  greece  is  being  rapidly  depopulated.  Our  leaders  ^ 
have  shamelessly  compro:aised  the  future  welfare  and  interests  of  the  people  with-  ^" 
out  being,  in  the  least,  affected  by  their  conscience.  Coming  into  pov;er,  they   ^ 
only  think  of  how  to  satisfy  their  personal  passions  and  hatreds;  hov;  to  get      Z^ 
revenge.  Then  begins  a  systematic  persecution  of  all  their  enemies,  who  in  the 
face  of  threats  of  imprisonment,  dishonor,  and  death  take  the  road  to  i^nerica, 
unmindful  of  their  future  fate.  They  are  happy  to  have  escaped  the  horrors  of 
political  persecution  which  hung  over  their  heads  like  a  Daiaoclean  sword. 


Ill  G  -  5  -  GREEIC 


III  H 

The  Greek  Star,  Nov.  22,  1907, 

No  one  v;aiits  to  leave  his  country,  hoine,  parents,  friends,  and  the  place  of  his 
childhood  menories.  These  inemories  are  too  sv^eet.  Many  a  Greek  iimrdgrant  is 
forced  to  flee  because  of  the  inexorable  wrath  of  politicians,  unbearable  tax- 
ation, and  the  lack  of  encouragement  and  opportunity  to  invest  any  capital. 

A  few  years  ago,  perhaps  the  Greek  business  men  were  justified  in  raising  the 
prices  of  commodities  because  there  was  considerable  difference  in  the  rate  of 
exchange  of  the  drachma  and  the  franc.  The  franc  v/as  then  equivalent  to  one     r 
drachma  and  seventy- two  lepta,  so,  there  was  seme  reason  for  a  business  slump 
and  high  prices.  But  now  v/hen  the  drachma  is  on  a  par  with  the  franc  there  is 
no  justification  for  this  rise  in  prices,  for  this  speculative  orgy.  Life  in 
Greece  has  become  a  heavy  burden;  bread  costs  a  drachma  and  tv/enty  lepta;  the 
cost  of  clothing  and  other  necessities  is  so  high  that  one  must  be  a  Rockefeller, 
a  Morgan,  or  a  Vanderbilt  tu  be  able  to  live  decently  in  Greece. 

These  and  many  other  evils  are  the  causes  for  the  continuous  flow  of  immigration 
into  America.  Many  villagers  as  v;ell  as  city  people  leave  a  curse  behind  them 


r 


C-. 


Ill  G  -  6  -  GREEK 

III  H 

The  Greek  Star,  Nov.  22,  1907, 

and  depart  for  the  uiiiaiov;n.  They  v;ant  to  forret  Greece  because  her  atmosphere 
is  so  depressing.  VJhen  he  comes  to  America  he  finds  that  prices  are  cheap, 
the  atmosphere  is  bright,  the  environment  is  better  and  nore  attractive,  business 
and  industry  are  normally  in  demand  of  help,  and  life  generally  is  rather  com- 
fortable. All  is  different  here.  The  prowling  tax  collector  and  the  hungry  law 
enforcement  officers  are  not  to  be  found  here.  There  are  no  tax-exempt  Shylocks 
here  who  drain  the  life  blood  of  the  poor  farmer  and  v.orker. 


Introduce  administrative  reforms,  destroy  the  devastating  spirit  of  compromise, 
reform  the  internal  political  system,  control  Greek  business  and  finance,  as 
the  ^imerican  Government  does,  force  them  to  sell  at  low  prices  without  depriving 
them  of  a  reasonable  profit,  and  then  be  assured,  dear  friends,  that  the  huge 


Besides  these,  we  have  in  Greece  a  horrible  and  highly  inadeouate  educational 
system  v^^ich  is  expected  to  enlighten  and  properly  educate  the  people.  Those     c^ 
who  have  studied  in  the  Greek  Gymnasium  (Trans,  note:  the  Greek  equivalent  of 


0-3 

CD 


our  high  school)  are  almost  good-for-nothing.  r>o 


c^ 


Ill  G  -  7  -  GREEK 

III  H 

The  Greek  Star,  Nov.  22,  1907. 

flovj  of  immigration  v.ill  decrease. 

Yes,  this  growing  gangrene  of  the  Greek  nation  vail  disappear  because  an  ex- 
cessive rate  of  imiidgration  drains  the  nation's  life-blood.   It  deprives  a 
nation  of  its  best  and  finest  asset,  the  young  manhood  of  the  farm,  tovm,  and  .^ 
city,  leaving  behind  the  old,  the  nonproductive,  the  useless  elements  of  the     r^^ 
population,  ^inother  factor  is  contributing  to  swell  the  tide  of  imraigration,   <.-^ 
and  that  is  the  Greek  Transatlantic  Steamship  Company,  maintaining  extensive    P 
offices  in  Chicago.  This  company  has  been  making  huge  profits  by  inducing  and 
helping  Greeks  to  come  to  ^onerica.  It  has  become  a  regular  racket.  Through    g 
its  agents  and  ticket  salesi/ien,  thousands  of  our  countrymen,  who  v;ould  other-    ^ 
wise  be  afraid  to  leave  their  country  and  sail  across  the  vast  expanse  of  the    p 
Atlantic  Ocean  with  other  IiAiropean  iminigrants,  decide  to  inake  the  long  voyage    I 
on  a  Greek  steamship  and  in  the  company  of  friends  and  members  of  their  own 
nationality.  These  Greeks  know  that  they  will  be  among  Greeks  not  only  on 
board  ship  but  also  in  their  wanderings  across  the  i^aaerican  continent  in  search 
of  work.  Naturally,  many  cannot  resist  the  vivid  and  glowing  description  of 


•^13 


Ill   g  -  8   -  G£RESK 

III  H 

^rhe  greek  Star,  Nov.  22,  1907. 

the  wonders  of  iiiaerica  and  the  unliioited  opportunities  vihich  are  awaiting  the 
ambitious  and  eager-eyed  iin;aigrant,  llie  stearaship  cojupany  can  bait  the  simple 
immigrant  very  easily.  Just  a  few  figures  speak  eloquently  of  this  thriving 
stearaship  business.  On  its  second  voyage  to  Aiierica  one  greek  liner  had  1,740    ^ 
passengers;  on  its  third  trip  it  transported  1,3^j1.   God  only  laiov;s  how  many     5^ 
more  will  be  brought  to  this  land  in  the  future  on  this  and  other  lin3rs.        ^::i 


We  do  not  wish  to  harm  the  interests  of  the  greek  Transatlantic  Steamship 
Company;  vje  merely  v;ish  to  remind  it  that  any  further  increase  in  the  number 
of  greek  imraigrants  to  xjnerica  harms  greece  and  plays  great  havoc  mth  the 
economic  welfare  of  our  country.  This  same  company  is  sending  one  ix.   i^oroitis 
to  Jhicago  for  the  purpose  of  encouraging  and  organizing  the  immigration  service. 
Llay  we  remind  the  steamship  agents  that  the  greeks  of  Chicago  would  like  to  dis- 
courage the  flow  of  immigration  at  least  for  the  time  being  for  very  good  reasons. 

It  is  one  thing  to  encourage  iiamigration  but  another  to  go  through  the  adven- 
tures, hai'uships,  and  perils  that  the  imi.iigrant  has  to  experience  upon  arriving 


CO 

I 


Ill  Gr  -  9  -  QKgjIK 

III  H 

The  Greek  Star,  Nov.  22,  1907. 

in  the  land  of  Columbus. 

Our  fellov^  countryaen  in  this  city  have  been  throUi^h  the  mill.  jr^.t   this  tiiae, 
when  x^erica  is  ueatherin^"^  a  severe  depression  and  when  labor  opportunities  are 
scarce  to  propose  fui'ther  i.^i-.i^jration  is  to  do  harm  both  to  ourselves  and  to 
those  who  will  come  here. 


• 

CO 


'71 


III  G-  GR1£K 

The  Star,  Aug.  30,  1907. 

?:]i;  GHj^^  ^'^iD  ;iiiiRiGAii  c:.TiZiJi;3iiip 

(Editorial) 

\iQ   are  publishin.'^  several  articles  of  the  .lew  Av.erican  law  on  naturalization 

and  citizenship  for  the  benefit  of  tnose  a:nong  our  people  v;ho  do  not  know  about  % 

the  provisions  of  the  1..;:  or  ho.v  these  provisions  affect  them. 


iuiv  applicant  .'or  citizenship  papers  -ast  iiave  resided  in  the  United  States  ^ 
for  five  years  before  he  can  ^et  his  second  papers  and  thus  become  naturalized,  p^ 
Those,  hov/ever,  v/ho  Inve  served  in  the  armed  forces  of  the  United  States  for  ^ 
at  least  one  year,  vvho  have  been  honorably  discharged,  and  who  nave  been  given  o 
a  release  certificate,  are  not  required  to  satisfy  the  five-Tear  residence 
requirement.  The  following  are  some  of  the  relevant  aruicles  on  the  natur- 
alisation of  foreign-born  residents  of  the  United  States:  /Translator's 


Ill  G  -  2  -  GR.:::i; 


The  Star,  **ug.  30,  1907. 

note:  These  excerpts  Tron  the  naturalization  lav/  have  bi:ixi'a   omitted  in 
translation.^ 


CD 


Z^9 


ri 


J.  -.V..L 


~r  »  .'■>  "i  ~\ 


^^.^"! 


o, 


'W^k,     \J      ^   .^ 


o: 


q:   a: 


r- 


_!_  _;i;i'. 


J- 


-^•- 


?21w:; 


.~      -»  •_/  V^    _/    » 


n': 


1  •    *         J     ♦ 


r-T.  IP    ■(■ 


•  -     ^~x        -» 


^-^  _■  ^ 


f^- .  -^  ' 


-•■iLirao.: 


o 


10  \'\:\ 


(\  '") 


/   J.  . 


)"■ 


.r   .•_  1     . 


I,' 


•  •    J       • 

v>.  v^  K     J.   .  .•         v^  ^    ^^  J.  *j  „' 


elsertiere, 

■    0 


•  .-%      -'  •.'      ■"  -,  -rs     '  .  r>  .^^  '"■ ' 


T     -, 


':  _i  "Ta, 


■^::  to 


3jin   u  fut-uro   e 


-~  '»  .) . " . 


7-»p-^'i  ,-^p 
J.  ^.^  _-  —  —  »-• 


on  o'.u'  ■  u..ur 


.-^ 


,  -   1      .    -s  -  -«        .'^,  '.  <">  '  "  "■> 


CO.  :  ^u  '.ih'^ 


— .  /^  -, 


~  1  ■"> 


o  .. 


»    T       -  ■,    ■'N 


■         1 


I  V    D   / 


v.- 


i:.f 


C^"- 


•  -.W.J — a 


)    1    a 


-       f>  -J-  ^    ,,  '  -      ,_  .•  T   0-- 


•'^• 


4- 


,    CO   in    '".i"   C-.3-  t'.o  ^■!.nso:*'-p\^].ou"     ^  ;o:it       ;.:-e   o:il:'  t'le  t'."'/:!   o^ 


^      V 

w 

■-■ 

4-  - 

-    -- 

~J 

.^ 

_r« 

• 

n 

■1  <?  r* 

-  •' 

■■-,-,- 

^ 

']. 

oil 

.-• 

- 

*  .'"* 

■^ 

U 

--< 

0. 

- 

"0 

Y  " 

V]'! 

- 

"^"^l 

'■■J 

• 

r\ 


,^  :^-      -'it. 


■'•,  y~.  r- 

>^ '^. 


01    c.i.vo'^tr^ro,    ;-i»o-""^''::*io;'  -  11   oolo:ii::ation?      ..o;      ...z    i'     lo:.  1:   to    wz   :.:.i:o, 
to  ho   roho ';■••,     ii:".  to   carr*"^  v:t"^   oir:  '-.to  uo.  lo:.f:a'it   .:oic^  u"'.ae.l' ";y  :  o^  or" 


It*     •-:^ 


Ill  Q  -3-  GREEK 

I  D  1  a 

III  H  Star,  May  24,  1907 

I  C 

of  his  treatment  at  the  hands  of  blood-sucking  leeches.  His  govern- 
ment, apparently,  has  no  use  for  him.  But  as  soon  as  he  is  established  in 
the  new  world  and  by  the  sweat  of  his  brow  accumulates  a  few  dollars, 
sweet  songs  solicit  his  generous  contributions. 

ISho,  if  not  the  government,  could  be  responsible  for  this  thievery?  Who 
is  the  one  to  prosecute  dishonesty,  if  not  the  govsmment? 

Our  appeal  is  directed  to  the  Greek  govemynent,  the  immediately  responsl- 
bre  party  to  push  the  prosecution  of  the  guilty  and  if  this  fails  The  otar« 
unwillingly,  will  appeal  to  the  good  name  of  the  Steamship  companies  in 
Greece,  to  take  measures  and  clean  the  rank  and  file  of  dishonest  and  un- 
scrupulous agents,  a  disgrace  to  the  companies. 

Undoubtedly  the  Steamship  companies  will  be  raore  interested  than  the  Greek 
government  in  stopping  this  unhealthy  practice,  because  it  not  only  reflects-. 


Ill  G  -  4  -  GREEK 

I  i)  1  a 

III  K  Star,  Lay  24,  1907. 

I  C 

upon  the  integrity  and  good  naiae  of  the  companies,  but  also  is  injurious 
from  a  corrmiercial  point  of  view. 

Let  us  hope  that  the  situation  will  be  remeaied  either  one  xvay  or  the  other. 

But  the  real  object  of  this  article  is  to  interest  the  Qreek   government 
in  taking  a  hand  against  the  abuse  of  the  greenhorn  and  jrove  to  all  of 
us  that  I  other-L-reece  is  interested  in  her  sons,  v/hether  liviii{3  in  Greece 
or  going  abroad. 


y 


\ 


III  G  Star,  June  15,  1906. 

II  B  2  d  (1) 

I  A  2  a  PATRIOTISM     THE  DUTY  OP  THE  GRSm  IN  AlffiRICA  ^P^  (i' *.)  PROi. 3(1275 

I  A  2  b 

II  A  2  (Editorial) 

III  A 
III  C 
III  D 
I  C 

I  G 
I  J 


Ha  Greek  who  comes  to  America  ever  intends  to  establish  himself  here.  He  comes  with 
the  fixed  purpose  of  acquiring  a  certain  amount  of  money  and  then  returning  to  his 
family  and  his  beloved  birthplace.  Por  a  long  time  he  clings  to  that  idea.  American 
habits  and  customs,  American  greatness  and  idealism  for  some  time  have  no  influence 
upon  him.  These  wonderful  things  in  the  New  World  may  be  all  right,  but  his  purpose 
remains  unchanged;  he  is  going  back  to  his  Greece. 

He  looks  with  contempt  upon  other  immigrants  who  immediately  after  arriving  apply 
for  naturalization  papers,  renounce  their  native  lands,  and  embrace  a  new  country 
ofwhich  they  know  nothing,  according  to  his  reasoning  at  least.  Not  for  himl  He 
is  a  Greek  and  would  remain  a  Greek  even  if  this  country  was  Adam  and  Eve's  Paradise. 


QREEg 
•2- 

Star,  June  15,  1906.  W?A  (ILL)  PROJJ0£75 

He  llkee  the  co\mtry*s  wealth,  and  he  came  here  to  get  as  much  of  it  as  he  could. 
He  admires  and  respects  America's  freedom  and  justice,  hut  to  become  anj^ thing 
else  than  Greek  is  for  him,  absolutely  inconceivable.  To  throw  off  his  nationality 
as  easily  as  he  takes  off  his  shirt  is  not  in  his  make-up.  People  who  do  not  have 
no  solid  fo\mdation  of  patriotism.  The  Greek  has  remained  Greek  the  world  over. 
Greeks  have  gone  through  fire  and  water,  through  slavery  and  annihilations.  Their 
tongues  have  been  cut  out  because  they  defied  tyrants  and  spoke  Greek  where  it  was 
prohibited,  but  they  have  remained  Greeks.  Their  divine  religion,  their  divine 
languages,  and  their  divine  love  for  Mother  -  Greece  have  pulled  the  race  through. 
Oceans  of  Greek  blood  shed,  untold  suffering  and  sorrow,  crucifixion .  and  hanging 
of  ministers  of  the  Greek  Church  have  not  changed  the  Greek. 

But  America  the  great,  America  the  Tiniversal  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of 
the  Greek  race  has  accomplished  the  impossibility  of  yesterday;  that  is,  Greeks 
are  becoming  Americans.  They  are  becoming  Americans  not  only  through  naturalization 
but  also  through  devotion  and  love  for  what  America  stands  for,  -  liberty,  equality, 
and  justice  for  all.  These  things  have  changed  the  mind  of  the  unalterable  Greek. 
After  slow  but  careful  examination  he  discovers  that  no  ether  country  on  earth  is 
so  truly  and  solidly  foiinded  on  these  three  divine  principles,  -  liberty,  equality, 
and  justice  for  all,  -  as  America  is.  The  Greek  intractability  is  swept  away  by 
the  true  universal  brotherhood  of  American  idealism. 


{jSESK. 


-3- 


Star.  June  15,  1906.  WPA  (ILL)  PROj. '::.■:,; o 

His  fixity  of  purpose,  his  tenacity,  and  his  dreams  of  going  "back  to  Sreece  to  lire 
there  for  the  rest  of  his  natural  life  are  things  of  the  past.  Thousands  of  Greeks 
are  already  established  here.  Thousands  will  follow  suit.  And  the  Greece  of  America 
in  years  to  come  will  shine  over  the  horizon  as  ancient  Greece  did.  Patriotism  will 
distinguish  the  American  Greeks  among  all  the  other  integral  parts  of  which  this 
xiniversal  cermtry  is  composed. 

Patriotism  is  the  sacred  duty  of  Greeks  in  America.  Devotion,  faithfulness,  love, 
and  self-> sacrifice  are  the  elements  of  which  patriotism  is  molded.  The  Greek's 
patriotism  for  America  must  he  as  sacred  as  the  Greek's  patriotism  for  Greece. 
The  sun  may  change  its  course  but  America  will  never  attack  Greece,  nor  vice  versa. 
Mother  -  Greece  therefore  should  he  considered  as  one  state  of  this  glorified  Union. 
That  is  the  only  way  to  look  at  the  thing.  That  is  the  only  way  in  which  our 
patriotism  for  America  can  be  true  and  solid.  That  is  the  only  way  in  which  the 
American  Greek  can  preserve  his  indentity;  namely,  to  consider  Greece  as  a  spiritual 
state  of  this  Union  and  America  as  the  whole  ideal  state  which  includes  Greece. 
But  patriotism  cannot  be  bought  in  the  market,  nor  can  it  be  acquired  in  universities; 
colleges,  or  any  other  institutions  of  learning,  nor  is  there  any  power  which  can 
invest  people  in  it  as  in  a  garment.  Patriotism  must  be  in  the  blood  of  the 
individual,  a  substance  within  the  man*  Patriotism  must  be  in  the  heart,  in  the  brain, 
in  the  soul,  and  in  the  whole  body. 


6HEEE 


.4- 


St^  June  15,  1906.  ^,p,  ^jj^^_-  p^^^  ^^^.^ 

It  calls  for  personal  sacrificei  There  is  no  other  duty  holier  than  the  duty  to 
our  country.  And  there  is  no  room  left  in  the  individual's  heart  for  any  conflicting 
emotion  when  patriotism  is  in  the  blood.  We  Greeks  in  America  aew  must  do  for  our 
descendants  what  our  ancestors  did  for  us;  we  must  lay  the  fotindations  of  patriotism 
for  our  Greek-American  generations  to  come.  Patriotism  must  continue  to  exist  in 
the  blood  and  not  on  the  surface.  Future  Greek- American  generations  which  will 
constitute  the  new  Greece  of  America  must  be  prepared  for  now.  The  patriotism  of 
the  individual  begins  in  the  cradle  and  endures  till  death,  but  the  embryo  of 
patriotism  must  be  cultivated  and  nourished  before  birth.  Therefore  it  if  the  task 
and  the  duty  of  the  Greeks  in  Ameiica  to  instill  patriotism  now  in  the  embryo  of 
future  Greek- American  generations.  And  by  so  ding  not  only  shall  we  do  ourdity  to 
our  adopted  cotintry,  but  we  shall  also  automatically  assist  Mother-Greece.   If 
Greece  is  to  be  considered  as  a  state  of  this  glorious  United  States,  Greece  must 
be  remembered  and  loved  by  coming  generations  and  this  can  be  brought  about  by  these 
three  agencies:  the  Greek  Church,  Greek  patriotic  organizations,  and  the  Greek  press. 

The  little  Greece  of  America  is  composed  of  Greeks  from  every  sections  of  Greek 
territory,  liberated  and  unliberated,  and  of  Greeks  from  various  parts  of  the  world 
which  are  not  Greek.  No  country  on  earth  except  America  has  so  large  a  number  of 
Greeks  from  Turkey,  Boumania,  Macedonia,  Thrace,  Epirus,  the  Archipelago,  Asia  Minor, 
Egypt,  Africa,  Bussia,  England,  India,  and  many  other  parts  of  the  globe,  -  all 
these  in  addition  to  Greeks  from  every  part  of  Greece. 


GBEEE 


-5- 


Star,  June  15.  1906^  WPA  (ILL:  PROi,  302/5 


This  variegated  mass  of  Greeks  is  composed  of  Christians  of  the  Greek  Orthodox 
Church,  that  suhlime  edifice  of  Christ,  and  these  Greek  Christians  are  likewise 
spiritual  and  emotional  subjects  of  Mother  -  Greece*  Their  traditions,  habits, 
and  customs  differ,  as  well  as  the  national  cuid  racial  currents  of  their  thought; 
nevertheless  they  are  truly  and  solidly  brother-Greeks  in  their  own  particular: 
ways. 

Chieago't  Greek  community,  composed  of  fellow-Greeks  from  all  the  above-mentioned 
countries  and  territories,  enjoys  the  honor  of  having  established  the  first  Greek 
Orthodox  church  in  the  New  World.  This  Chicago  church  is  the  first  Greek  Christian 
edifice  to  shelter  so  variegated  a  mass  of  Greeks  in  perfect  religious  unity  and 
concord.  This  is  of  tremendous  importance.  One  meets  there  his  fellow-Greeks 
from  all  parts  of  the  world,  shakes  their  hands,  and  becomes  interested  in  their 
affairs.  Greeks  from  \inliberated  territory  talk  of  the  sufferings  and  the  sorrows 
of  their  brothers  and  sisters  who  still  live  in  these  unredeemed  Greek  lands.  That 
arouses  Greek  patriotism  and  ayxopathy,  and  this  awakening  is  followed  by  united 
Greek  action  in  behalf  of  those  unfortunate  compatriots  and  in  behalf  of  all  Greece. 
United  thought  and  united  action  bring  benefit  to  all  concerned. 

All  these  various  Greek  elements  are  united  under  the  spiritual  ministration  of 
the  Greek  Church;  all  are  instructed  in  the  iDEiportance  of  patriotism;  and  all  enjoy 
the  blessings  of  freedom,  equality,  and  Justice  \mder  the  protection  of  the  American 


GBSEK 


-6- 


Star.  June  15,  1906.  WPA  (ILL,>  PROJ.3(]27i. 

flagy  the  flag  which  is  tolerant  of  the  Greek  Church  and  of  all  religious  faiths. 
!Fhe  life  of  the  Greek  Church  in  America  depends  upon  future  generations  of  Greek. 
Americans,  not  of  generations  of  Greeks.  It  is  therefore  one  of  the  parsunount 
duties  of  the  Church  to  perpetuate  patriotism  for  America  in  the  hlood  of  coming 
generations  and  to  inculcate  in  them  the  ideas  of  love,  devotion,  and  self-- 
sacrifice for  the  country  that  gives  us  liberty,  equality,  and  justice.  But 
being  true,  devoted,  and  faithful  to  America  the  present  and  the  future  generations 
automatically  assist  the  cause  of  Mother«*Greece. 

The  second  factor  in  keeping  patriotism  alive  in  the  blood  of  the  individual  is 
the  patriotic  societies.  Greeks  in  Chicago  and  everywhere  in  America  must  form 
patriotic  organizations  to  keep  the  fire  burning  in  the  present  generation  and  to 
transmit  deep-rooted  patriotic  feeling  to  those  who  will  come  after  us.  Future 
Greek-American  generation  must  be  the  foremost  patriots  among  all  the  elements 
which  compose  this  great  democratic  and  philanthropic  country.  Patriotic  societies 
will  erect  Greek  schools  to  instruct  the  youngsters  in  the  divinity  of  the  Greek 
language  and  in  the  traditions  and  the  achievements  of  the  Greek  race.     The  schools 
in  conjunction  with  the  Church  will  teach  the  children  that  they  are  descendants 

of  a  glorious  nation  and  live  in  the  most  glorious  country  in  all  the  world,  and 


GREEK 
-7-  

«    T    iR  lon^  WPA  (ILL)  PROi  3(S/5 

Star,  June  15,  1906. 

that  It  is  their  imperative  duty  to  glorify  themselves  as  offspring  and  natives  of 
these  two  outstanding  countries. 

The  Greek  press  in  America  is  the  third  factor  in  keeping  patriotism  alive  in  the 
hlood  of  the  Greek  race  in  the  United  States.  Service  to  the  Greek  race  should 
he  the  purpose  of  the  Greek  newspapers  in  America*  This  service  must  he  honest, 
true,  and  loyed,  and  its  effect  will  he  far-reaching  and  tremendous.  Not  only 
America  will  be  benefited  by  it  but  Mother-Greece  as  well.  Religious  and  patriotic 
articles  printed  in  the  Greek  press  are  bound  to  uplift  the  moral  tone  of  the 
present  generation  and  to  mold  the  plastic  mind  of  future  generations.  The  heavenly 
beauty  of  the  Greek  language  must  be  kept  before  the  eyes  of  living  Greek-Americans, 
and  of  those  not  yet  bom.  Communities  and  individuals  must  be  rebuked  when  they 
stray  from  the  path  of  righteousness.  For  the  sake  of  material  gain  we  are  likely 
to  forget  our  duty  to  our  country  and  to  Mother- Greece.  Some  kinds  of  religious 
agitation  and  some  destructive  pacifist  propaganda  now  prevalent  may  becloud  the 
minds  of  present  and  future  generations  in  regard  to  patriotism.  But  the  press  in 
conjunction  with  the  Church  and  the  patriotic  societies  must  keep  a  vigilant  eye 
over  Greek  communities  that  all  these  forces  antagonistic  to  patriotism  and  this 
disguised  monster  of  pacifism  ma^  not  affect  the  traditional  principle  of  the  Greek 
race,  the  principle  of  patriotism. 

The  life  of  the  Greek  press  in  America  fitlso  depends  upon  future  Greek- American 


GBEEK 


t 
i 


-8- 


Star>  J\me  15,  1906.  .,,«..  ,, ,  ,  , 

^  WPA  (ILL)  FRCi  ovm 

generations.  Therefore  its  work  for  the  Greek  race  is  automat icsdly  a  work  of 
self-preservations.  Indeed,  honest  and  faithful  service  to  the  Greek  communities 
in  America  is  the  salvation  of  the  Church  and  of  the  press  and  will  effect  the 
perpetuation  of  our  race. 

The  Greek  race  in  America,  when  it  is  well  established,  and  if  patriotism  remains 
in  its  blood,  will  stand  out  as  a  patriotic  example  for  others  to  follow  and 
imitate.  Little  Greece  in  America  will  T)lay  a  big  role  in  years  to  come. 

The  formation  of  patriotic  societies  should  be  undertaken  at  once.  Prominent 
Greek- Americans  should  devote  a  part  of  their  time  to  organizing  these  societies, 
not  only  by  cities  but  everywhere.  The  Star  is  ready  and  willing  to  assist  any 
group  of  our  fellow-Greeks  anywhere  in  the  United  States  to  form  these  patriotic 
organizations. 

Let  us  begin  now.  Let  us  be  united  for  our  own  good,  for  the  good  of  our  adopted 
coxxntry,  and  for  Mother-Greece. 


\       HI  S  CaREEK 

<     n  A  2 

I  A  3  start  Uar.  2,  1906^ 

lU  A  THE  INACCURACIES  OF  THE  EUROPEAN  PRESS  ^^^^  ^^'^'^'^  PRjJ  30/75 

HI  H  THE  UNSKILLED  LABORER  IN  AliERICA  IS  NOT  A  SLAVS. 

I  C 

I  J  (Editorial) 

SoiM  nanrapapers  in  the  Greek  capital  and  in  other  European  countries  have  printed 
articles  picturing  the  condition  of  the  unskilled  worker  in  America  as  ^intolerable 
slaTery»*   %e7  have  further  represented  the  iaarican  capitalist  in  conspicuous 
colors  as  a  leech  of  enormous  size  sucking  the  blood  of  ignorant  immigrants  who 
hays  been  lured  to  the  land  of  the  free  by  fantastic  stories  of  wealth  and  of  fancy 
standards  of  living. 

The  Qreek  Star  of  Chicago,  which  has  gained  a  large  circulation  in  Greece »  taJces 
exception  to  these  untrue  stories  and  as  it  usually  doesy  hastens  to  correct  the 
inaccuracies  for  the  benefit  and  enlightenment  of  Greeks  abroad. 


HI  6  •  2  ••  CaFUSEK 

II  A  2 

I  A  3  Star%  liar.  2,  I906« 

lul  WPA  (ILL)  PROj.  50275 

HI  H 

I  c 

I  J 

Since  the  najority  of  the  Greeks  who  enter  this  country  are  eoployed  as  unskilled 
laborers 9  and  since  these  Greeks  are  part  of  the  whole  mass  of  unskilled  immigrantsy 
we  will  draw  a  line  of  limitation  and  deal  specifically  with  the  Greek  unskilled 
laborers  to  confute  the  inaccurate  statements  published  abroad* 

First  of  ally  the  Ifaiited  States  of  America  is  known  all  over  the  world  as  the  most 
advanced  democratic  country  in  the  whole  civilized  world*  This   statement  is  not 
hearsay  nor  idle  words  but  cm  indubitable  fact*  That  is  why  the  eyes  and  the  hopes 
of  those  in  need  are  focused  upon  this  land  of  liberty i  justice 9  and  equality. 

There  is  no  other  country  on  earth  which  can  guarantee  emd  provide  for  all  these 
three  divine  privileges»«»liberty ,  equality,  and  Justice.  Svery  sovereigns  every 
government,  and  every  diplomat  of  the  world  knows  that  beyond  any  reasonable  doubt 

America  is  the  great  champion  of  these  princinlea. 


HI  0  ••  3  «»  GBEEK 

II  A  2 

I  A  3  Star.  Var.   2,  1906^ 

Y  A  2 

IHH  WPA(IlL.;PR0j.3a?ys 

HI  A 

I  c 

I  J 


lad  all  the  paeudo^ralers  and  would-be  democratic  gorerttments  of  the  world 
trenible  at  the  sound  of  the  nd^ty  voice  of  the  Aaerican  Republic  proclaiming 
liberty >  equality »  and  justice* 

Jealousy 9  hatred »  and  prejudice  are  common  to  those  who  are  not  blest  with 
the  light  of  truth;  iffiorance  with  its  disastrous  results  is  common  to  those 
idio  refuse  to  be  illumined  by  the  shining  beam  of  knowledge;  and  people 
afflicted  with  these  faults  are  bound  to  eondenBi  any  and  all  good  things  and 
true  under  the  sun*  It  is  not  therefore  surprising  to  read  in  some  of  these 
Suropean  papers  that  black  is  white  and  Tice  versa* 


in  G  -  4  - 

H  kZ 

I  A.  3  8tar«  Meut.  2,  1906. 

?  A  2 

ni  H 

III  A 

I  c 

I  J 


rNJMLH. 


WPA  rJLL)  PROj  3a^75 


If  the  defamatory  articles  were  not  written  with  deliberate  purpose  to  deceive 
but  through  igEiorance,  there  still  is  no  excuse  for  theau 


The  immigrant  Greek  arriving  in  this  country  is  compelled  by  his  obligations 
to  his  family f  by  his  imperative  duty  to  society)  by  his  self-respect 9  and  by 
his  instinct  of  self-preservation  to  seek  employment #  la  he  a  stone-^masotty  a 
mschaniCy  a  plumber  >  or  anything  that  flails  in  the  category  of  skilled  labor? 
Ho!  He  is  not.  Does  he  speak  English?  No!  But  he  must  find  a  Job  and  earn 
money  if  he  is  not  to  become  a  criminal.  Naturally  he  will  get  a  job  that  does 
not  require  skill  nor  the  knowledge  of  English* 


in  G  **  5  -^  GSEEK 

Star,  Mar.  2,   1906. 

WP.A  (ill,)  PROj  302/5 


II  A  2 

I  A3 

V  A  2 

in  H 

III  A 

I  c 

I  J 

it  is  true  that  he  performs  the  worst  sort  of  manual  labor »  but  he  is  not  prepared 9 
or  fit  for  anything  else* 

He  is  thaidcful  to  Grod  that  he  finds  something  by  which  he  may  earn  money  honestly* 
He  is  also  thankful— ^r  if  he  is  not^  he  oug^t  to  be-»«»to  the  greatness  of  this 
democratic  country.  By  reason  of  his  aaming  capacity  and  his  station  in  life  his 
standard  of  living  is  not  equal  to  that  of  the  skilled  laborer,  and  the  skilled 
laborer *s  standard  of  living  is  not  equal  to  that  of  the  man  of  still  higher  earning 
capacity!  and  so  on« 


Ill  6  »  6  *  QRBag 

Star«  Ihr,  2,  1906. 

WPA(!U.)PR0j,3C;:;s 


II  A.  2 

I  A3 

T  A  2 

III  H 

III  A 

I  C 

I  J 

The  intelligent  Greek  unskilled  laborer  (and  this  applies  to  all  intelligent 
unskilled  laborers)  keeps  his  eyes  and  ears  open  and  soon  learns  a  trade.  His 
SngpLish  is  inproredf  his  earning  capacity  is  increased,  his  station  of  life 
changes  9  and  he  advances  to  a  hi^er  standard  of 


The  opportunity  is  given  to  him  without  discrimination,  and  because  of  his 
intelligence  the  insignificcuit  unskilled  worker  of  yesterday  has  become  a 
^somebody**  today.  Where  in  the  world  except  in  America  is  the  same  opportunity 
granted  to  millions  of  immigrants  coming  into  a  country  to  make  their  livingl 
Nowhere  elssy  of  course^ 


Ill  G  -  7  •»  GSESK. 

Star*   Uar.  2,  1906* 

*  WPA  (ILL.)  PKU;  iv27h 


II  A2 

I  A3 

T  A2 

in  H 

III  A 

I  C 

I  J 

Ihy  the  hue  and  cry  about  the  ^^intolerable  slarery^  of  the  unskilled  worker  in 
America?  Let  us  isqpartially  examine  the  conditions  and  the  standard  of  living  of 
the  unskilled  worker  in  other  countries,  and  what  do  we  find#  The  Star  does  not 
wish  to  print  the  account  of  the  condition  in  other  countries  not  only  of  unskilled 
workers  but  even  of  skilled  workers.  Everybody  who  wants  to  know  knows  their 
condition  and  that  if  there  is  ** intolerable  slavery**  anywhere  i  it  is  not  in  America* 

Plutocrats  all  over  the  world  have  as  a  rule  the  same  code  and  apply  the  same  methods; 
they  amass  fortunes  by  the  sweat  of  the  underdog's  brow#  Without  exaggerating  the 
facts  we  may  say  that  with  very  few  exceptions  the  American  plutocrat  is  at  least 
half  humem,  iriiile  the  plutocrats  of  the  rest  of  the  world  are  pictured  as  behaving 
like  blood-thirsty  beasts  in  the  accumulation  of  wealth. 


Ill  G  m.  B  ^  (21ESK 


II  A  2 

I  A  3 

V  A  2 

III  H 

III  A 

I  C 

I  J 

Star.  Mar.  2,  1906. 


WPA(!LL)PR0;,3l.^-S 


Wet  as  inqpartlal  observers  and  expounders  of  truths  do  not  agree  with  the 
universal  conception  of  the  plutocrat.  The  man  who  knows  how  to  make  and 
save  money  is  a  useful  citisen  and  especially  useful  in  our  present  stage 
of  civilization.  The  moneyed  man  in  any  country,  in  spite  of  his  wicked- 
nessf  is  useful  to  society ,  for  factories »  shops,  railroads^  ^^^   founded 

by  his  accumulated  wealth f  and  the  moguls  of  America  have  been  a  hundred 
years  ahead  of  other  moneyed  meni  for  they  have  created  useful^  beneficialf 
and  uplifting  things  in  America  that  cannot  be  found  anywhere  else.  And 
he 9  the  American  plutocrat »  living  in  America  and  breathing  American  airy 
has  made  the  standsurd  of  living  in  America  the  highest  in  all  the  civilized 
world* 


HI  G 

II  A  2 

I  A  3 

V  A  2 

III  H 

III  A 

I  C 

I  J 

•a  9  •  GREEK 

Star*  Mar.  Z,  1906. 

v^pft  (lit)  PR'-^^  "'^'-^'^ 


The  American  unskilled  laborer  of  today  is  therefore  not  in  a  state  of  "^intolerable 
slavery t**  as  the  press  of  some  Europeem  countries  has  pictured  him^  but  he  is  a 
king  conpared  with  the  unskilled  laborer  of  any  other  country* 


^(vrjf. 


III  &  dBJESK 

Illinois  Staatfl*Zelttmgt  Jan*  25,  1892. 

WPA  (ILL)  PRO.)  302 
GHEEKS  IN  CHICAGO  IN  1890 


(According  to  Secretary  Stones'  statistics  of  the  different 
nationalities  in  Chicago*  which  he  published  in  1891 ,  and  which 
he  based  on  the  censixs  of  1890 1  there  were  698  Greeks  living  in 
Chicago  at  that  time«) 


III.  ASSIMILATION 
H»  Relations 
with  Homeland 


Ill  H 


GHiEK 


WPA(!LL.)PROJ.30ki7a 


The  Greel.  Star.   Jan.   1,  1937 

ifli.  BEiii-^TAios  g-::ij:ral  coiisui.  lo  Chicago 

The  rumor  th?.t  --r.   Benetatos,   Director  of  the  Cabinet,    is  to  be  appointed 
Genersl  Greek  Gonsiil.  to  Chicrgo,   has  been  confirned.      't.   3enetc-tos  is   one  of 
the  oldest  and  nost  cowietfrnt  of  Greece's  diolomptic  officers. 


Ill  H 


The  Sreek  Star,  Dec.  25,  1936. 


GREEK 


A  COlCvIITTEE  FORlrlED  :?0R  TlIE  DODECANESE. 

An  international  committee  has  been  organized  for  the  defense  of 
the  G-reek  Islands  retained  by  Italy  despite  the  fact  that  by  her 
officigj.  admission  she  has  no  right  to  possess  them. 

This  committee  bears  the  name  Pentodekanisos  and  its  aim  is  to 
strive  by  all   methods  to  secure  the  liberation  of  the  islands  on 
which  Italy  is  sqiiatting  like  an   incubus. 

Italy  occupied  the  Greek  Islands  temporarily  and  stated  that  they 
would  be  evacuated  at  the  T)roper  time,  i.e.,  as  soon  as  Turkey,  had 
fully  complied  with  the  terms  of  the  treaty  which  closed  the  African 
Tripoli tan  war.   But  that  time  will  never  come  if  this  is  left  to 
Italy's  free  volition. 

The  islands  vere  and  still  are  Greek.  Their  commercial  significance 
is  not  of  much  importance  to  Italy.  They  must  be  returned  to  Greece. 

This  is  the  message  conveyed  to  us  by  Pentodekanisos,  the  international 
committee,  in  anouncing  its  formation.  The  cooperation  of  all  Greeks 
is  asked  in  the  rude  unceasing  struggle  which  they  have  undertaken. 


Ill  H 
IV 


erjjiH: 


Salonlkl^Qreek  Press,  Oct,  22,  I936 

THE  FHALAXIX  QROANIZATION  OF  GESEK  VZTERANS  WILL  GSLEBRATS 
THE  ANNIVERSARY  OF  CAPTURE  OF  SALONIKI  IN  ST.  DXUBTRIOS 

CHURCH. 

The  celebration  of  the  event  of  the  captiire  of  Saloniki  from  the  ^T'orks, 
in  1912,  is  to  be  obserred  by  the  Phalanx  organization  of  Greek  Veterans 
in  a  holy  mass,  Oct.  26th ,  at  St.  Bemetrios  Chnrch^ 

Bishop  Kallistos  will  head  the  religious  ceremony  aid  Mr.  Dritsas,  repre- 
senting the  Conral,  will  lead  the  parade.  The  Phalanx  will  have  its 
official  speaker  in  Andreas  Vlapas,  lawyer,  who  served  in  the  Greek  Amy 
dmring  the  wars  of  1912-1913.  Miss  Bngenia  Pilafa  will  recite  and  little 
Nick  G.  Mannon  will  be  dressed  in  Poustanella,  which  he  broTi^t  from 
Greece  two  years  ago* 


^ 


'iu 


UfA.^ 


Svucih  a  bri^t  ceremony,  we  are  certain,  will  be  attended  by  throngs  of 
nationals,  even  if  th^  have  to  leave  their  bnsiness  for  a  few  hoTirs. 


II  11 


Of 


0  ni  1:1  -  rr  e  e  ■•:  Pr  e  r  f  ,    Oct. 


1  o-*^ 


-N  <-\ 


^^^  (ilL) 


^^OX  ci}2;5 


a:.""7  va::-:  ^:  a  j  a:   apf-^al 


X- 


rr.L^"; 


The   Ft'-'te-^ient   is     :r:;e  .lere   thrt    since  !.rrch  213,   l^^o,    tl:iO  first   "oost   of 
t^e   or,|^o2iir:^.tion  Phalr-:"^,  co^Mor-ed  of   Iree^ir   in  Ar::erica,   "^ho  were  veterans 
of    J-reece,    hr-p.    oeen  or-::rni'Ted.   in  Ciiic;    ;o   mcl  hr-F    oeen  functionin;^  contin- 
Tjousl;/. 

Its   oo.iect    ir-:   tiie   contimi.'-tion   of   ^'^r   s.-^cre^    ^triii-^  .le?   to   ^rive    Ire   x 
^.atio.'iplisin  c^'id  -oreserve    J-re^:.  iderl^   r-^"'.on,;-side   the  AneriCcon   ider-l?   :^'or 
the  ne^v  gener^tio:^!  r-ivich,    in  tiie   --loin,    cor.i-^)Osef:   tl.~    center  of  o-ir   Mission, 
(instractionf   folTo^-   r?    to   ;:o:"  to    or^;;;?.ni"e  in  r1  ^.    orrtp   of  t'le   coiintr.'-^, 
v:  i\  e  r  e V  p  r    >r  e  e  • :  s  r  r  e  f  o  una — T  r r.  n  ??  1  .'^  1 0  r ) , 


In     r-liin-;  t-'iis    -jnovrn  to  yo'i,   i-^e   o;o-oe.'^^'l   for  a   s^:)eed:/  nrtionrl   rr.?.T  ',    ^onder 
the  r)rotection  of  oir  on^^    ^jic.  nndivide'''    mother  nost.      As   in  '^!PT  tines   so 
todry,   YTO  m-i.st  nove   '^niclclv.      A  ^nch  nore   e:-:ten?.ive  fielrl    of  rction  is 
before  us   in  ti^.e   of  -oe^^ce,      T:iis  field  of  honor  iii   ti:ie   of  peace   ow^ht 
to  notiv^^e  70".ir  d-rin,;;,    especially  in  triose  of  you  who,   'oj  t'jalr   co^:rrye 
pnd  hrrv-:'r:/,    carried  tiirouj::  t.ie   triurjhs   of  nrtionrl   lioerty  d-arin;-:  the 


Ill   H 


oasEi 


:>L 


r 


Sr  1  oni  ;:i  -J-ree":  Prpf:?  , 


r^r»f 


Co 


1  a 


ic 


^Pf^  OIL)  PROl  m7^ 


various   ^ti'*"j.-^,les   of   Greece  for   freedom,      -nere   i?  no   ro.-eon  for  yon  to 
live   p    life   of  "orivrtion  :^na  insi,^if icpnce.      Heroes    sho'a]-d  lift    their 
hecxl?  r:ith   -jvlde.      'liieir    stru:;  ;ler   pna.  sacrifice?   for  t*i^-   Treedrrn^'P^my 
million?^   r^ub.TBcted  to    ?.lrver  '  in   ^i-reece,    entitle  tnen  to   ?uch    -^  ri.';ht. 
It    is^   tine   ti'^-t   t  iev  ?erl   tneir  v7ar-^lor'v'   Or  t\:^     ;lor-^  of   ^^    oe^ce-tirie 
?tr'ij::..le,    not   rt   ?11   inferior   to  v.-c^-r-'cattles.      This   achievement   is 
c^ssared   07  me:::"bers   of  tae  notlier  post   of  Veterans   of    --reece,   -vitli  all 
'cneir  ner-rt?.   'nd  souls. 

On  the   strenj,t'i  of  our  niilitpry  decision,    the   re-enf orce^nent   of   the 
Phpl?nz's   friends,   pnd  t-.e   ir.r)rrtirl   sup-^ort   of   tee    J-reeks   in  A:::ericr-, 
the  v'ork  of   the  Phrlrn::  vTill   "be    :    Guccess  ,^nd  ne-:*  li  •.'■"it  ^.vill  -oenetr-'te 
the   !:iinds   of   those  v/no   d:"e.'^ri  of  t^   ne^;  Hellenic   ^Teptnes:--,    n- tionrl   pnd 
r  1  f-  o   '."0 r  1  d-v;i de . 


T'.:e   executives   of  tre   ner/ly  or-;,'-mi:^ed  ^'hrlc-^nx,    '.'"it"::    its    'lenDers,    ,;^reet 
the  .-jnericr^n  Jreeh  yoter/^;ns   ^nd  renind  them  of   their  heroic  deeds   in  iiioiror-, 
cedonir  ,    -.ir.^ce,    the   Islands  r?:id  Asia  hinor,    r-nd  call  u;3on  t^.e:-:  to 


.  -f" 


or,:rnir^e. 


in  H 


• 


GREEIC    X"^, 


Saloniki-Sreek  Press »  Aug.  6,  1936 

A  LEGACY  OP  GREECE 
(New  York  Times) 

p.  1-  It  is  doubtful  if  any  Olympian  festival,  from  the  first  in 
776  B.C.,  has  had  a  more  impressive  opening  than  that  of  1636  A.D. 
The  new  amazement  is  that  the  very  scenes  were  carried  almost  in- 
stantly (more  swiftly  than  the  messages  of  the  Gods  by  Mercury), 
across  continents  and  seas  and  presented  by  telephotography  to  the 
sight  of  men,  women  and  children  of  different  races,  nationality  and 
language,  thousands  of  miles  away.  To  the  reporter's  Pindaric  art, 
so  remarkably  exhibited  in  the  account,  this  miracle  has  been  added, 
more  incredible  than  the  norths  of  ancient  Greece. 

The  mind  of  Hellas,  which  "blossomed  with  a  wondrous  flame"  has  cast 
its  seed  to  all  winds  of  heaven,  and  in  a  very  literal  as  well  as 
figurative  sense.  Moreover,  it  was  prophetic  of  a  wider  sowing.   If, 
as  one  of  the  greatest  of  world  poets  has  said,  there  is  now  no 
higher  intellect  to  brighten  the  world  than  little  Hellas  owned,  it 
is  for  cur  human  welfare  that  we  avail  of  what  she  gave* 


\^0/    <c// 


-  2  -  GREEK 


Saloniki-&reek  Press,  A\x^.   6,  1956 

That  ftoich  is  to  be  especially  remembered  of  this  particxilar  gift  of 
her  early  owning  is  that  during  the  period  of  the  games  in  ancient 
times  none  in  all  the  territory  of  the  contests  were  permitted  to  bear 
arms.   It  became  temporarily  "sanctified".   Safe  condtict  was  assured 
to  all  who  travelled  to  Olyrapia*  Here  in  the  "sacred  truce"  was  the 
microcosm  (for  a  few  days,  at  least  every  four  or  five  years)  of  a 
world  at  peace. 

Not  only  was  every  part  of  Greece  represented,  but  vast  numbers  of 
spectators  came  from  Asia,  Africa  and  Sicily — in  such  numbers  that 
most  of  them  had  to  sleep  out  under  the  open  sky — an  augury,  it  may 
be  considered,  of  the  coming  of  an  enduring  peace  for  the  larger  world 
from  Hellas  to  Hesperia.  For  more  than  a  thousand  years  01ympia,as  the 
seat  of  the  games,  was  the  national  center  of  Greek  religion  and  the. 
scene  of  the  greatest  athletic  festival  the  ancient  world  ever  knew* 

That  the  next  festival  bearing  this  historic  and  stirring  name  is  to 


*»^  ^ 


f 


-  3  -  GREEK 


Saloniki-Greek  Press »  Aug.  6,  1935 

"be  held  in  Japan  su^ests  the  inter-racial  and  international  natxire  of 
this  now  planetary  organization,  which  may  come  to  be  one  of  the  great- 
est of  all  agencies  in  the  promotion  of  fairness  in  all  human  relations* 


•  _ 


/  ,- 


Ill  H  The  Greek  Star,  July  10,  1936 

GREEK  DIALECTS 

The  contemporary  popular  dialects  that  are  spoken  in  different  parts  of  Qreece^ 
are  not  the  only  ones  that  a  fellonF-writer  referred  to  a  few  days  ago  in  his 
article*  There  are  others  he  missed  which  capable  ones  among  us  ought  to 
have  studied  as  language  material* 

The  Korakistika  that  the  children  use  for  the  sake  of  enjoying  themselves, 
attaching  a  suffix  to  every  syllable  at  the  words  beginning  with  E  and  ending 
with  the  vowel  of  the  syllable,  to  which  this  suffix  is  attached,  certainly  is 
not  a  dialects  Eorakistiki  is  understood  easily  by  the  listener*  Ifhen  a  friend 
tells  you  in  Korakistika,  "tha^ka  Phi-ki  jo-ko  to-ko  ra  ka*  you  imderstand  that 
he  tells  you,  "tha  phiyo  tora"  (I  shall  go  now) ,  no  matter  how  quickly  he  tells  it. 
You  answer,  "Ke-ke  pou«*kou  thar^ka  pa»ka  te-ke?"  Which  is,  "Ke  pou  tha  pa-te?" 
(And  where  will  you  go?)  He  xmderstands  you  also  at  once,  irtiile  the  third 
person  present  may  tmderstand,  also,  but  with  some  difficulty  if  he  is  not 
prepared*  This  is  the  so-called  Korakistika.  Others,  however,  attach  a 
suffix  beginning  with  a  different  consonant  than  K  and  make  thlDigs  more 
diffictxlt  to  understand* 

However,  besides  Korakistiki,  the  residents  of  Village  Stemnitsa  of  Peloponnesus 


The  Greek  Star>  July  10,  1936 

have  introduced  something  different  than  Korakistika  "by  which  they  understand 
one  another,  and  ivhich  their  nei^bors,  residents  of  Gortenia  and  Megalopolis* 
also  imderstand,  nhile  the  rest  of  Peloponesians  do  not*  How  they  ever  thought 
of  it  and  speak  it  so  easily  I  do  not  kaow«   (Explanation  follwws  as  to  this 
method,  which  is  rather  complicated  -  Translator).  A  third  individual  who 
mi^t  he  present  will  not  know  their  method  of  reversing  the  syllables  of  the 
words  at  certain  consonants,  is  unable  to  tmderstand  because  they  also  use 
symbolic  words  and  other  words  of  unknown  origin,  as  for  example  the  word  -  Mpaniko, 
which  means  ••poly*'  (much),  fhen  th^  want  to  say  ••ehei  polla**,  they  say 
••heei  npanico**  (There  are  many).   'Tassari**  which  means  '•Erasi**  (wine)  etc« 

In  the  bi-syllable  words  the  reversing  of  syllables  or  the  changing  of  the 
positions  of  the  consonants,  is  easy*  But  in  the  tri-syllable  words,  where  the 
consonants  of  the  second  syllable  are  placed  at  the  beginning  of  the  word, 
and  the  other  syllables  remain  as  they  are,  the  reversing  is  more  difficult* 
(Illustrations  follow  -  Translator)* 

The  pure  Modem  Greek  dialects,  however,  are  the  Tsakonika  and  Arvanitika*  The 
second  is  a  Greek-Albanian  dialect  which  differs  much  from  the  one  used  in 
Albania  today*  It  is  spoken  differently  in  the  environs  of  Attica,  in  Parahora, 


1 


-3- 

The  Greek  St  ax,  Jvly   10,  1936 

the  Islands  of  Salami s.  Hydra  and  Spetsa,  and  other  sections  than  it  is  spoken 
in  Albania*  It  is  knoim  that  Albanians  today,  maintitin  that  their  language  is 
the  ancient  Pelasgiau  and  Dr*  Thomspoulos,  in  a  great  work  of  his,  wanted  to 
prove  that  the  Albanian  language  is  the  ancient  Cretian  of  the  Minoian  times 
etc«  On  the  other  hand,  the  late  Dr*  Loukas  Bellos  has  proved  that  many  Albanian 
records  have  their  origin  in  Homeric  roots  with  Latin  additions,  which  throxigih 
centuries  past  have  been  disfigured  due  to  different  rules  of  pronunciation* 

The  Tsakoniki  dicdect,  to  the  study  of  which  the  late  Defner  had  devoted,  since 
1862,  his  whole  life,  having  edited  its  grammar  and  diction,  is  considered  to 
be  the  ancient  Dorian,  showing  the  influence  of  Slavic  pron\mciation  and  very 
little  of  the  Latin«  The  root  elements  of  the  ancient  Dorian  language,  however, 
are  indisputable*  Even  so,  there  are  other  difficulties  which  cannot  be  easily 
explained  away,  despite  every  endeavor  of  Mr*  Defner  to  find  their  roots  and 
origin  in  the  ancient  dialects*  He  failed  in  some  as  he  was  deceived  as  to  the 
origin  of  the  word,  Tsakonia,  as  Kynouria  is  called*   (The  author  proceeds  to 
show  how  Ur*  Defner  deceived  himself  and  others  who  accepted  his  explanation  •- 
Translator)*  Against  this  daring  explanation  of  the  origin  of  the  word,  the 
truth  is,  that  Kynovria,  has  been  named  Tsakonia,  from  the  Slavic  word,  Zakon, 
and,  Tsakoni,  which  means  right,  legal,  privileged,  the  meaning  of  which  the 


-4-»  GHEEK 


The  Greek  Star,  July  10,  1936 

Greek  people  preserved  In  the  proverb: 

**Kathe  topoe  kae  teakonl 
Kathe  mahalas  kae  taxi*** 

**There  is  a  privilege  in  every  locality 
There  is  a  cast  (class)  in  every  neighborhood" • 

This  proverb  is  known  by  all  Greeks*  And  the  ^ynourians  had  indeed  privileges, 
for  Taakonia  since  the  Eighth  Century  B*  C.^   was  recognized  even  by  the  Frank 
conquerors* 


D.   G»  Karachalios 


Ill  H 
Y  A  1 

Salonlkl-Greek  Press.  Apr.  16,  1936. 

TOQB  TO  GBEBCE 


f.ui^:y\: 


It  is  with  great  pleasure  that  we  announce  tbat  the  Fan-Arcadian  Union  is 
sponsoring  a  conducted  tour  to  Greece ^  for  the  benefit  of  the  many  Arcadians 
who  desire  to  rerisit  the  homeland*  They  will  sail  July  16  on  the  ''Aquitania  * 
of  the  Cunard  White  Star  Line«  Mr«  Horoiiles  Veron,  director  of  the  Atlas 
Shipping  Agency  9  will  be  in  charge  of  the  tour«  ^ 

This  trip  has  been  carefully  planned ,  by  the  president  of  the  Arcadians  and  >:::; 

Mr*  Veron,  in  such  a  way  as  to  guarantee  a  large  number  of  travelers  and  to  p 

guarantee  to  the  trayelers  the  most  for  their  money*  It  was  decided  to  make  the  ^ 

trip  by  way  of  Paris*  g 


Ca> 


The  famous  Aguitania  ?rill  take  the  tourists  to  Cherbourg  within  five  and  one-    Di 
half  days*  Special  coaches  will  take  them  to  P&ris  in  six  hours  •  In  Paris , 
the  taraTelers  will  stay  at  the  aristocratic  hotel  of  the  steamship  lines*  The 
next  morning  they  will  be  taken  on  conducted  tours  to  all  the  famous  and 


Ill  H  -  8  - 

Y  A  1 

Saloniki-^r«^  Press.  Apr.  16,  1936. 

beautiful  sites  in  that  historic  city* 


^.:l'J^>; 


Then  special  coaches  will  again  take  the  tourists  to  Athens ,  where  a  splendid 
reception  will  await  them*  It  is  understood  that  all  the  expenses  for  food, 
sleep,  and  train  fare  are  included  in  the  price  of  the  passage,  so  the 
traveler's  will  not  be  burdened  with  extra  expenses  and  trouble* 

The  above  indicates  that  this  tour  is  planned  so  well  that  not  only  will  it 
benefit  the  Union  but  it  wiU  also  serve  as  a  pattern  for  other  organizations 
to  follow  in  the  future.  The  Pan-Arcadian  Union  has  done  everything  possible 
to  assure  the  comfort  and  happiness  of  everyone  taking  the  trip*««*« 


i-> 


III.  H  (SRESK 

7  A  1 

Salonlkl-Greek  Press,  Dec.  26,  1935, 

EIGHT  HDNDIfflD  DOLLARS  SENT  TO  HOLE  TOWN 

The  Chicago  Greek  society  St.  Andrew,  composed  of  people  who  are  natives  of 
Visoka  /Town  in  Kalavrita/,  sent  eight  hundred  dollars  to  their  home  town 
for  the  building  of  a  church. 


5 


The  main  purpose  of  this  organization  is  to  build  and  encourage  worth-while      -n 


pD 


public  works  in  Visoka,  The  Society  is  directed  by....  c' 


The  St.  Andrew  Society  has  just  received  a  letter  from  the  local  committee 
stating  that  the  building  will  be  completed  by  spring. 


The  Chicago  natives  of  Visoka  are  to  be  congratulated  for  being  so  loyal  to 
the  home  town  and  for  devoting  their  time  and  money  to  so  commendable  a  purpose. 


Co 

•v. 

c- 


Ill  H 
T  A  1 

Saloniki- Greek  Press.  Mar,  5,  1936 

^■»-— i^.^— ^   ■■!■    ■    ■■■■■■   ^^   ■     *  ' 


v.u:h[h: 


nOMEIN'S  CLDB  ZIANCE 

A  sufficiently  large  crowd  of  people  attended  the  affair  given  by  the  Pethia 
Society  of  Qargallanon  last  Sunday.  Not  all  of  them  were  from  Gargalianata 
and  near-by  Messinia;  many  people  from  other  sections  of  Greece  came  to  support    ^ 
the  worthy  purpose  of  the  dance •  Money  is  being  raised  to  build  and  conduct       >^ 
a  modern  school  in  the  town  of  Gargalianatai  Greece*  ^ 

Small  tables  were  set  up  in  one  section  of  the  large  hall^  idiere  refreshments 
were  served  to  all  the  guests*  Since  thqy  all  knew  one  another  a  hilarious 
atmosphere  prevailed*  After  the  tables  were  cleeired  various  card  games  were       ^ 
begun.  Although  the  majority  played  bridge,  a  few  groups  stealthily  played       ^ 
poker*  Still  other  groups,  feeling  more  ambitiotis,  had  a  mBirvelous  time 
dancing* 


>•♦ 


Ill  H 
V  A  1 

Saloniki-Greek  Press,  Dec.  26,  1935. 


GR3EK 


EIGHT  HUNDRED  DOLLifflS  KENT  TO  HOlffi  TWN  ^ 

Ilie  Chicago  Greek  society  St.  Andrew,  composed  of  people  who  are  natives    fr. 

of  Visoka  /town  in  Kalavrita7,  sent  eight  hundred  dollars  to  their        .C 

home  town  for  the  building  of  a  church,  "^ 


r  j 


The  main  purpose  of  this  organization  is  to  build  and  encourage  worth-while  ^ 
public  works  in  Visoka,  "ftie  Society  is  directed  hyx...  C 

T3ie  St.  Andrew  Society  has  just  received  a  letter  from  the  local  committee 

stating  that  the  building  will  be  completed  by  spring. 

• 1^ 

The  Chicago  natives  of  Visoka  are  to  be  congratulated  for  being  so  loyal 
to  the  home  town  and  for  devoting  their  time  and  money  to  so  commendable 
a  purpose. 


k  ^n. 


TTT  "U 

jy  Greek  News,  Nov.  2,  1935.  GREEK 

THE  DEMOCRATIC  UKION. 

A  single  glance  at  the  picture  of  the  mass-meeting  of  the  Democratic 
Union  in  our  last  issue  will  prove  to  anybody  how  numerous  and  imposing 
it  is,  and  from  that  one  may  judge  how  large  a  majority  of  the  Greeks 
of  Chicago  are  democrats. 

The  large  hall  of  the  Morrison  Hotel  was  filled  with  people  before 
the  hour  appointed,  and  Mr.  John  Mantas,  the  president,  explained, 
briefly  the  reasons  for  the  gathering  and  presented  Mr.  ^vanzelos 
Nomikos,  who  after  a  few  remarks  about  the  situation  in  Greece, 
introduced  the  speakers  of  the  day,  Messrs.  P.  Tjavakas,  manager 
of  the  Greek  Press,  D  .  Michalopoulos,  lawyer,  B.  Rousis,  S.  Kotakis, 
publisher,  and  Dr.  G.  Karaflos. 


-2- 

* 

G-reek  News,  Nov.  2,  1935. 


GBESK 


At  the  close  of  the  session  a  resolution  was  read,  which  was 
endorsed  with  great  enthusiasm  and  loud  applause  for  democracy, 
and  the  meeting  was  adjourned  in  perfect  order  and  with  expressions 
of  lively  interest  in  the  democratic  cause. 


GREEK 


III  H 


Greek  News,  Nov.  2,  1955. 
NATIONAL  IS  .10  POLITICAL  LIASS-.IEETING 


Last  Siinday's  mass-meeting  of  the  Democratic  Union  of  Chica^'O,  at  the 
Morrison  Hotel,  was  conclusive  proof  of  the  democratic  sentiments  of 
the  Greeks  of  our  community  and  the  Greeks  of  America  generally.   It 
also  proved  that  there  are  no  Royalist-minded  Greeks  in  America.  Now, 
if  there  are  those  who  maintain  that  there  are  such  people  here,  we 
challenge  them  to  call  such  a  mass-meeting  of  Royalists  and  see  what 
strength  they  can  muster.  Never  mind  aoout  five  or  six  of  them  who 
get  together  in  the  Consulate  offices  and  send  telegrams  to  Athens, 
shamelessly  lying  and  deceiving  those  in  Greece  by  telling  them  that 
the  telegrams  are  resolutions  passed  in  mass-meetings.  For  after  all 
they  must  have  some  shame  even  if  they  are  called  Royalists. 


J.  .1 1 


Ohicr:  ;o 


f-:^  >-•«->  1   .'i 


.-:  -v  -  f-i  — 1  -;   r->  p "«  '^  T 


i-ei  ii";err.   r^: 


iree!:  lleTDiiblicr^n  "Jnion 


"X 


-.  «-\  -y-*  4-  T    r<  <~>  V)  c*       *~<  4' 


]tx 


>oet- 


in  ;  in  t:.e  .  orrir  n  -otel  ye^ieT'^'-.r/s   croled  the  lop  :ie  of  nations  pn'^ 


Jl'        4- 


u.-vi:   nonn-rcn^' 


Q     ri 


in    -rreece,    li^.el:/"  -"oiv/I   repiilt    in  Civil   "-Vj"   pii'I   ''erioaF:   con?nnaences   in 


IP-5               The  Greek  News.  Oct,  24,  1935.  iii-^^ 

II  A  1  ' 

<   

2!]^0FESSI0NAL  MEN  FOR  DEMOCRAC]^ 

The  question  of  our  politioal  institutions  in  Greece  v/as  recently  the  subject 
of  a  long  discussion  by  the  Greek  Professional  Ven^  s   Club  of  Chicago.   The 
conclusion  which  they  reached  .;qs  the  only  logical  one;  namely,  they  declared 
themselves  unanin.ously  in  favor  of  the  preservation  of  democracy  in  Greece. 

The  opinion  which  we  have  repeatedly  expressed  in  these  columns,  that  the 
Greeks  in  America  are  dernocrats,  and  that  they  could  not  be  royalists,  was 
vindicated  at  the  last  meeting  o-f  the  Club;  for  no  one  declared  himself  a 
royalist,  or  dared  to  appear  as  suoh. 

Differences  of  opinion  sprang  up  only  in  the  composition  of  the  resolution, 
which  was  constructed  so  as  to  satisfy  all  sides  and  was  finally  adopted  unani 
mously. 

We  extend  our  heartiest  congratulations  to  the  professional  men  of  our  com- 
munity and  recommend  them  to  the  rest  of  our  organizations  as  an  example  to 
be  follov/ed;  for  they  should  ail  express  their  opinion  on  so  important  and 
vital  a  matter  as  civil  institutions,  especially  since  they  are  now  living  in 
America. 


{ 


III  H 


GREEK 


Salonlkl-Greek  Press.  Oct.  17,  1935. 

POLITICAL  STHCJGGLE  IN  GREIECE 

(Editorial) 

Now,  more  than  erer  before ,  the  Hellenism  of  America  steadfastly  maintains  a 
lively  interest  in  the  affairs  and  events  of  the  motherland,  when  matters  are 
going  from  bad  to  worse*  The  sudden  upheayal  in  Greece  very  Justifiably  dis- 
turbs every  Greek  in  America  because  the  change  does  not  better  the  situation 
in  Greece,  but  points  to  events  of  catastrophic  nature.  Anxiety  is  increased  ^ 
by  new  reports  received  from  Greece,  reports  which  militaiy  censorships  have 
allowed  to  go  through.  Indications  are  that  the  concept  of  the  ^state**  as 
the  world  conceived  it  during  the  last  century  has  acquired  a  new  interpreta- 
tion during  the  last  ten  years. 

In  our  own  anedysis  of  the  Greek  situation,  we  have  not  overlooked,  veortain 
significant  facts  which  have  led  to  the  present  critical  period*  In  practically 


no 


Ill  H  -  2  -  GREEK 

Salonlkl-^Greek  Press.  Oct.  17,  1935. 

every  nation  of  the  world,  a  death  struggle  is  taking  place  between  two 
opposing  trends  of  social  and  political  thoughts  One  of  these  trends  is  baaed 

upon  the  subservience  of  the  individual  to  the  state The  other  allows  the 

individual  to  live  in  freedom,  in  harmony  with  his  fellow  men,  and  to  be  served 
by  the  State* 

The  aspects  of  this  continuous  struggle  change  according  to  the  type  of  arena 

in  which  it  is  fought^  In  Europe  the  struggle  assxmes  the  characteristics  of 

the  foremost  leaders  of  each  faction.  Many  European  nations  are  trying  to 

keep  in  the  middle  of  the  road.  In  others  it  has  assiomed  extremes  in  the 

form  of  dictatorships  or  semidictatorships — forms  of  government  very  popular    ^ 

since  the  war. 

In  our  own  country  such  a  struggle  has  been  going  on  during  the  last  twenty- 
five  years.  All  through  this  time  the  two  opposing  policies  have  assumed  many 
guises.  Always  the  struggle  has  been  based  upon  the  relationship  between  the 


GO 

ro 


TIT  H  —  3  —  GrRESK 

Salonlki-Greek  Press,  Oct,  17,  1935. 
state  and  the  Individual. 


T3 


-t3 
O 


vT^;^.!!-^ 


IIIH 
IV 


G-ree  V  liev.'s,    oept-    11,    I9c5 


The   Ohic-.j.vc   Je  .:ocr:;Ltic  U.^io;;,    ii   c:C'.;r...'.di:i  ,   its   ^,ctlvit-tc   outsic^^   the 


xi..ite    oi 


f  Chic'V;;_;G,    hac^.   i..it Irxtt^*.,    la;->t   buaJ-ay,    a:!'>ther  hrf  .ch   i_.  ooatl: 
"Bend,    IndiLiii-.      Cu.r   fellow  couuitrv:;;eri  o.f    th^   sia/ill  "Lut    v^ry  ■•:)atriotic 

hend,    r-:ii...atcd  "L^,    deuiocr-tic    ?»^..t  j  :;e;it£ ,    ur^a:iizc:d 


COiii.-"'-Ul  1  u 


X  .    . 


r 


a   oolitlcal   ^at\c;ih.^,    *.  :  v"d..h  :..r.    b.    3trate.>s    .;re;ilded  a.id,    "by  a  very 

-I 


eiituusisst  ic    socvch  1;*"^  ro>.^i^cevl    "iht    ui.\,bi-ct-*t    u 


1  •    t>  G^*--  Ai.a^i.  1^  as 


^ .  ^  tj . 


r. 


^  • 


.aiv-i-j. lOo ,   »..r«   tj 0:'.ri    .asiiOuOUxOo,    s^w^v^wary  oi 


tilt 


4.  J 


4>  . 


•wX  >jjLax~*tJ«LX 


1.  •»  _ 


t     O 


r o  1-  aeiao  c  rat  i  c  v i  ev; s  .    and 


1 


o i.^^a** X ^a -  a. Nrfii  ai,i .v  *.-i' •    o •    *».o  - l^^ •^*^>    j_^v>u.i.i.i»..xic>v  j 


Vi  w  X  zs 


4-  ^ 


ro  ./^.:t; 


v^-- 


«  I  »  *  '^ 


t  •» 


-C-- U        »^iC»       w>'.i.  t^  L-^^K^      -.Ati-VO 


^  ^*     w    ^'t^O*^    W     # 


^  .  ^  C       i  U  O  U.X 


-A  _  >^  .  ., 


'%J  ^  CA, 


1  ->  1.1  •J.»  T 


e^' 


w  ^   -vfc 


1  ^^-  •  Jt  >^  -  -         J.  •  i        l>i^  O  >.-*    w  -  * 
1_    •  * 


X     -y  o.^,.    U'v^  ^ 


•    J   ■« 


X  v_ 


J    1. 


>^  v^ 


^^  -i.  U  v^  ^  V , 


^ccrtitary. 


•  X    •    X  I     •  * 


o>  X  .    -  V^ 


•'-'  jk.  -^  .- 


U» 


.f       ^1.     CJ..>.   ilw 


sJ-xl^iL- 


-  i'ciC-'    A.c^.oy     kJci;     •     -1--^  >     Xr:^ft)<^ 


il        w>X^^>%^-  •'C'Xv^         ~jt?.x-^         C^Oa -> 


1.1- 


4-  .     ,  /  •»- 

.  U        k>  U.  >w/  -^z  VJ  X     . 


J.  "l- 


/ 


GREEK 


111  H      0 

I  X 


Oreek  News,  Sept.  11,  1935 
Editorial— AHE  THjIii^S  GREEK  ROYALISTS  IN  A^CERICA? 

It  may  seem  strange  to  ask  the  question  a"opearing  at  the  head  of  today's 
article;  many  would  answer,  certainly  there  are  Greek  royalists  in  America. 

However,  we  douht  that  it  is  possible  for  people  to  live  in  America  and  still 
"believe  in  Monarchy,  for  the  simple  reason  that  these  people  cannot  be  of 
this  epoch  nor  can  they  have  a  conception  of  contemporary  life  and  conditions 

There  are  worshipers  of  King  Constantine  here  and  those  who  hate  Venizelos; 
there  are   people  yet  believing  that  the  military  movements  and  political 
irregularities  in  Greece  are  due  to  Democracy;  there  pre  people  that  still 
really  "believe  that  the  institution  of  Monarchy  is  irapossi'ble.   If  we  go  to 
the  "bottom  of  things  and  investigate,  we  will  find  that  the  so-called  Royal- 
ists have  a  different  motive  triat  sets  them  into  motion  as  Royalists  than  the 
motive  which  prompts  them  to  have  faith  in  the  institution  of  Monarchy, 

If  we  examine  this  argument  we  will  find  that  it  is  groundless,  altogether, 
and  that  it  refutes  itself.  Democracy  is  not  a  system  of  government  only, 
"but  an  ideology and  he  who  "believes  in  the  Democracy  of  America  can- 


-  2  -  GSSSK 

) 


Greek  Eews.  Sept.  11,  1935 

not  "believe  in  a  Monarchy  for  Greece.  You  may  as  well  "believe  in  Orthodoxy 
when  in  G-reece;  Mussulmanism  (luohamnedanism)  when  in  Turkey;  and  3uddi*isin 

when  in  India It  is  ridiculous  to  claim  that  the  Greek  people 

are  not  yet  prepared  for  Democracy;  it  would  he  an  insult  to  our  race  if  we 
were,  even  for  a  moment,  considered  as  inferior  to  others  that  have  adopted 
the  Democratic  form  of  government. 

As  to  those  who  ar^ie  that  you  can  have  Democracy,  v/ith  e.   King  in  the  place 
of  a  president,  and  that  there  is  no  difference,  whether  a  supreme  archon 
is  to  follow  "by  succession  rather  than  hy  the  choice  of  the  people,  we  can 
simply  tell  them  that  if  the  President  and.  the  Xing  are  the  same  thing,  then 
why  have  a  King?  (Translators  note:  Examoles  are   cited  from  historical  data 
of  Greece  against  Kings  and  their  cliques). 

It  is  ridiculous  to  want  to  make  a  comparison  "between  a  real  Democracy  and 
a  Royalist  Democracy,  so  lightly,  and  conclude  that  there  is  no  difference 
whatever. 

Tne  contentions  of  the  Greek  royalists  in  America  are  totally  without  a 
ground.  The  Royalists  should  open  their  eyes  and  try  to  synchronize  them- 


-  3  -  ORSEK 


*• 


Sreek  Hews.  Sept.  11,  1935 

selves  with  things  as  they  are;  understand  that  they  live  in  the  twentieth 
century  in  a  country  where  the  spirit  of  Democrary  guides  everything,  and 
realize  that  Kings  and  institutions  of  Monarchy  are  historic  events  of  the 
past,  of  an  epoch  that  has  gone  never  to  return. 


Ill  H  Greek  News,  Aug.  17,  1935.  GREEK 

A  GREEK  ST  TESl^lAN  VISITS  CHICAGO.     ^...  ...  ,  pDr-  vyon. 

This  number  of  the  Greek  New8>  liy   a  happy  coincidence,  is  issued 

simultaneously  with  the  arrival  of  U.  Papanastasios  in  our  comsninity^ 

and  wo  we  avail  ourselves  of  the  opporutnity  to  emphasize  again  what  we 

have  already  ardently  insisted  upon,  that  Hellenism  in  America  must  be 

visited  frequently  by  the  politicians  of  Greece,  and  its  life  must  be 

seen  by  them  at  close  range  to  get  its  viewpoint,  for  not  only  does 

America  have  the  most  Grecian  colonies  in  the  world,  but  it  is  generally 

admitted  that  this  colony  is  a  great  economic  factor  for  Greece,  the  significance 

of  which  is  recognized  by  the  Greek  State.  The  Greek  State,  however, 

has  never  taken  steps  to  investigate  the  matter  closely  and  study  it  diligently, 

which  it  ought  to  do  if  for  no  oth'^^r  reason  than  to  maintain  this  source  of 

wealth. 


-O- 


III  H  Greek  News,  Aug,  17,  1935.  aREEK 

WPA  (ILL.)  PHCJ  3G--n 
Unfortunately  the* arrival  of  Mr,  Papanastasios  tLnder  the  present 
circumstejices  is  unfavorable  for  such  a  study  because  of  the 
economic  crisis  which  prevails  in  America  today  and  the  abnormal 
political  situation  in  G-reece,  on  accotint  of  which  he  must  hasten 
his  departure.   It  is  therefore  impossible  for  him  to  go  deeply 
into  this  matter  and  study  the  condition  of  Greeks  in  America  and 
their  national  needs. 


III  H  Sreek  News.  A\ig.  17,  1935.  ffEtEBK  \'^%H. 

IV  /mUXmS  BY  MR.  A.  PAPANASTASiq^ 

The  political  lecture  given  by  Mr.  Al,  Papanastasiou  iinder  the  auspices  of 
the  Democratic  Union  of  Chicago  we  regard  as  one  of  the  remarkable  events 
of  our  community  both  as  far  as  crowds  are  concerned  and  also  for  its 
ill"aminatin^;  analysis.  People  were  literally  thirsting  to  learn  from  the 
mouth  of  an  official  the  political  situation  in  their  country,  and  they 
went  in  masse  to  hear  what  is  really  going  on  in  Oreece* 

The  Cameo  Room  of  the  Morrison  Hotel  was  filled  early.   The  orchestra 

of  Mr.  Varzos,  playing  a  beautiful  Greek  program,  entertained  the  audience 

until  the  speaker  arrived,  who  was  greeted  with  enthusiastic  applause. 

Mr.  John  Mantas  ooened  the  program,  speaking  with  his  native  Icarian 
accent,  and  he  said  a  few  stirring  words  to  this  effect. 

•fl  have  many  things  to  say,  but  not  beirgan  orator,  I  beg  that  you  will 
try  patiently  to  understand  what  will  perhaps  be  imperfectly  expressed. 


-2-  Jiuj 

Greek  Hews.    Aug.    17,    1935.  GBEEK     Vc/ 


-  mi  ^.j 


I  wish  to  tell  Mr,  Papansstasiou,  however,  that  which  we  all  feel,  namely, 
that  the  Oreek  Government  has  never  taken  care  of  the  needs  of  Hellenism 
in  America,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  American  Hellenism  has  never  ceased 
to  take  an  interest  in  everything  that  happens  in  Greece.   There  may  be 
some  77hose  actions  are  all  the  result  of  cool  calculation,  hut  the  majority 
of  our  peoole  are  ful  of  patriotic  snirit,  and  as  soon  as  the  revolutionary 
movement  began  in  Greece,  all  we  democratic  Greeks  united  to  help  our  fellow- 
democrats  and  the  Greek  democracy.   We,  livin^:  in  a  democratic  country,  know 
very  wer.l  the  benefits  of  democracy,  and  we  want  our  country  also  to  be 
governed  by  the  system  which  makes  people  prosper. 

That  is  why  v;e  are  forming  the  Democratic  Union,  namely  to  organize  the 
democratic  Greeks  of  America  and  so  to  let  American  Hellenism  express  its 
democratic  opinions. 


Greek  News,  Aug.  17,  1935.  GREEK  '  ^   ^oV 


Mr.  Papanastasion  was  introduced  by  the  presiding  officer,  Mr.  Constantine 
AlexoDOulos. 

Mr,  Papanastasiou,  in  de'^^eloping  his  topic  analyzed  the  institution  of 

monarchy  in  contrast  to  the  institution  of  democracy  from  the  historical, 

philosophical,  and  governmental  points  of  view,  and  he  proved  indisputably, 

by  arguments  and  by  illustration,  that  the  institution  of  monarchy  is 

obsolate.   In  proof  of  his  thesis  he  pointed  to  the  rejection  of  this 

institution  by  all  the  nations  established  after  the  war  except  -Albania. 

Thereafter  Mr.  Papanastasion  thoroughly  discussed  the  monarchv  of  Greece, 

following  to  history  since  the  establishment  of  the  Oreek  State.   He 

depicted  with  an  array  of  historical  facts  the  oppressive  rule  of  King 

Otho  the  successive  attempts  to  overthrow  him,  the  lack  of  political  liberty 

for  that  very  purpose  and  the  convict  on  of  Kolokotronis  who  was  condemned 

to  death  for  his  protest  against  King  Others  tyranny.  Mr.  Papanastasion 

then  CDHtlnuMthe  history  of  the  Greek  dynasties,  or  properly  speaking 

of  the  constitutional  monarchy.   In  conclusion  he  compared  the  monarchy  benefits 
of  the  democratic  forms  of  governnent. 


Ill  H  GRSEK 

III  G 

I  C  Saloniki--areek  Press,  July  25,  1935* 

17 

DIIOT3R  DI  HONOR  OF  MR.   TAPM^ASTASIOU  A 
BRILLI^TT  GOMUITITT  THIBUTS 

The  cherished  hope  of  the  Hellenes  of  Chicago  to  nake  public  their  whole- 
hearted admiration  for  one  of  the  finest  of  the  leaders  of  Greece  was 
realized  by  them  last  Friday  niglit.  On  that  evening  a  dinner  ;vas  given 
in  honor  of  Mr*  Alexander  Papanastasiou,  former  labor  leader  of  inter- 
national note.  Petty  jealousies,  rivalries,  disputes,  and  political 
differences  were  forgotten  by  all.  Co-operation  helped  malce  this  din- 
ner something  to  be  long  remembered. 


The  head  of  the  committee  in  charge  was  George  Chiagourls. . . .The  Uorrison 
Hotel  was  used  as  headquarters.  Aside  from  Ghiagouris,  who  handled  the 
details  of  the  menu  and  the  speakers •  program,  Mr.  George  Becharas  also 
did  much  to  insure  the  success  of  the  dinner  by  distributing  and  selling 
tickets.  He  was  aided  by  A.  Peponis  and  John  Athas 


:t> 


Ill  H  -  2  -  GHESK 

III  G 

I  C  Salonlkl -Greek  Press,  July  25,  1935. 

IV 

Hecalling  the  various  events  in  the  history  of  the  Hellenes,  of 
Chicago,  and  bringing  to  mind  their  other  brilliant  dinners  and  dances, 
we  have  reached  the  undeniable  conclusion  that  last  Friday's  dinner, 
given  in  the  Palmer  House  was,  by  far  the  acst  outstanding  social  affair 
they  have  sponsored.  The  attendance  was  record-brealcing.  Greeks  from 
every  walk  of  life,  of  eveiy  political  group,  and  of  every  type  of  en- 
vironrnent  were  present.   Although  fonaality  made  them  say  they  were 
going  to  an  honorary  dinner,  actually  they  came  to  see  and  hear  a  great 
Greek  patriot. 


TO 

o 


Sigjat  o'clock  found  all  the  guests  seated,  anxiously  awaiting  their  fii^t   c^ 


o 


glimpse  of  the  famous  man.  As  soon  as  the  tall  dignified  roan  made  his     C^ 
entrance,  the  guests  wildly  cheered  and  applauded.  The  orchestra  of       ^ 
Nick  Varzos  played  the  Greek  national  anthem,  which  was  sung  by  all,  giv- 
ing them  a  gi*eat  patriotic  thrill. 


Ill  H  -  3  -  GREEK 

III  G 

I  c  Saloniki -Greek  Press,  July  25,  1935. 

IV 

The  service  was  perfect,  dinner  being  served  as  only  the  Palmer 
House  can  serve  it.  During  the  entire  iieal  the  orchestra  played  lovely 
Greek  airs,  makinc  the  setting  purely  Hellenic  or  Athenian, 

One  of  the  men  who  v/orked  very  hard  to  insure  the  success  of  the  dinner 

was  Andrew  KJarzas.  He  acted  as  toastraaster  of  the  dinner,  and  so  sat       -^^ 

at  the  right  of  the  guest  of  honor.  Vflien  dinner  was  over  he  started  the 

speakers*  program  by  v/elconing  the  honored  guest,  calling  hii^i  the  "Father 

of  Democracy".  He  then  asked  Dr.  Constantine  Theodore  to  be  master  of      g 

ceremonies. 

Dr.  Theodore  began  by  saj'-ing  that  he  was  speaking  in  behalf  of  the  entire 
Greek  community  of  Chicago.  Then,  addressing  himself  to  I;Ir.  Papanastasiou 
he  said: 

"You  are  the  man  v/ho  has  made  humanity  realize  a  part  of  its  dream  for 


rir 


c^-- 


■iii 


Ill  H  -  4  -  GREEK 

III  G 

I  c  Saloniki -Greek  Press,  July  25,  1935. 

IV 

freedom  and  happiness,  and  by  doing  so  have  stepped  into  the 

historj^  of  the  Greek  nation.  You  are  the  one  who  has  summoned  the  god- 
dess of  democracy  and  restored  her  to  her  birthplace,  lie  who  have  joy- 
fully watched  this  take  place  greet  you  in  the  name  of  liberty." 

His  speech  ended  with  this  lyric  strain:   '^Ml  shall  soon  see  that  only 
through  the  ascendancy  of  democratic  ideals  can  Greece  regain  her  former 
glory." 


The  next  speaker  was  Constantine  Paleologas  15ammon.  First,  he  briefly 
reviewed  the  career  of  the  guest  of  honor;  then  he  defended  the  principles  e^i 
of  democracy  as  outlined  by  him 

IJr.  IJammon  was  followed  by  the  young  son  of  I.Ir.  Chiagouris,  who  has  just 
finished  law  school.  He  first  welcorr.ed  the  guest  in  English,  and  then, 
in  flawless  Greek  welcomed  him  again  in  behalf  of  the  Greek-iUiierican  youth 
of  Chicago. 


Ill  H  -  5  -  GHEEK 

III  G 

I  C  Saloniki-Greek  Press,  July  25,  1935. 

IV 


One  of  the  points  he  emphasized  was  that  something  be  done  by  the  Greek 
Department  of  ISducation  for  the  Greek  youth  in  Air-erica.  "All  of  you  are 
eagerly  waiting  to  hear  the  words  of  our  honored  and  beloved  guest,"  he      ^ 
said;  and  so  the  young  man  turned  and  asked  I^.  Papanastasiou  to  speak.     5 

He  arose  with  the  air  of  an  experienced  public  speaker  and  began  his  talk,  ^ 

which  lasted  more  than  £in  hour.  '.iTe  are  sorry  not  to  be  able  to  rep3X)duce  -u 

the  entire  speech;  unfortunately,  we  are  not  acquainted  with  Greek  short  o 
hand;  so  only  the  higli  lights  of  the  speech  are  herein  noted. 


"^y  Dear  Fellow  Countrymen  and  Countrywomen! ....  "This  dinner  will  be  one 
of  my  most  pleasant  and  encouraging  memories  of  American  Greeks.  Despite 
the  fact  that  in  the  land  v;here  Plato  was  bom  it  is  considered  useless 
to  strive  to  achieve  an  ideal  which  seems  hopeless,  I  gladly  accept  the 
title  of  dreamer.  ISy   entire  life  has  been  devoted  to  create  equality 


Co 


Ill  K  -  6  -  gRBEK 

III  G 

I  c  Salonlki -Greek  Press,  July  25,  1935. 

IV 

and  understanding  among  the  various  classes.  I  sincerely  feel 

I  must  f i^ht  for  the  existence  of  a  system  which  insures  the  lowliest 

individual  the  right  to  be  a  free  nan. 

^I  distinctly  recall  the  period  vjhich  followed  the  V/ar  of  1397,  when  ^^ 

young  men  deserted  their  home  tov/ns  to  emigrate  to  America  to  make  their  5 

fortunes.  V/atching  them  go,  v/e  were  filled  with  qualns  about  their  safety  -i:^ 

and  existence,  for  they  were  all  very  yomig  and  uneducated.  How  could  r^ 

they  succeed  in  a  foreign,  highly  competitive  land?  Me   unconsciousl3'-  com-  -td 

pared  the  Greek  emigrants  to  America  with  the  Italian  laborers  who  came  o 

to  Greece  to  work  on  the  construction  of  the  Isthmus  of  Corinth.  V/e  all  Lo 

recoiled  from  the  working  and  housing  conditions  endured  by  the  workers  S 
and  from  their  terribly  low  vjages. 

"It  did  not  take  long  for  us  to  experience,  however,  benefits  derived 
from  the  Greeks  who  had  emigrated  to  America.  The  agricultui^al  peasant 
class  of  Greece  was  poxverless  in  the  hands  of  cheating  moneylenders, 


cr 


Ill  H  -  7  -  GHBEK 

III  G 

I  C  Salonlki-Greek  Press,  July  25,  1935. 

IV 

usurers,  and  landlords. . ..Alone,  they  could  never  have  paid  off 
their  debtors  and  prevented  their  families  frou  dyine;  of  staorvation. 
It  was  the  money  sent  to  tlie  home  town  by  a  hard-working  son  or  father 
in  America  that  made  all  this  possible.   It  is  not  difficult  to  imagine     ^ 
the  fate  of  thousands  of  poor  families  in  Greece  if  one  of  its  male        ^ 
members  had  not  courageously  set  out  to  lay  tracks  and  open  restaurants     ^ 
in  the  United  States.  If  the  drachma  /a.  Greek  coin^^  was  kept  from  reach-   ^ 
ing  a  new  lovj,  it  was  due  to  the  effect  of  the  currency  exchange  between    S 
Greece  and  iimerica.  The  contributions  to  Greece  were  so  generous  that      >- 
there  is  not  one  small  to;vn  which  cannot  boast  of  its  road,  church,  school, 
hospital,  or  asylum  which  has  been  built  by  a  t^mical  society  of  Greeks  in 
America.  Sisters  have  been  dowered,  houses  have  been  bouglit  for  old  parents, 
entire  families  have  been  transplanted  to  Aiaerica,  and  hospitalization  and 
surgery  has  been  provided  for  even  the  most  distant  relatives  by  the  con- 
tributions of  the  sacrificing  men  ^reek  imraigrant^  in  this  land.  America 
has  helped  make  Greece  and  v;e  want  to  make  Greece  democratic  and  prosperous 
like  America. 


0-> 


Ill  H  -  8  -  GREEK 

III  a 

I  C  Saloniki-Greek  Press >  July  25,  1935. 

IV 

"A  large  part  of  the  benefits  came  directly  froin  the  large  popu- 
lation of  Greeks  in  Chicago." 


-T3 
O 

CO 

cr 


Ill  H  GREEK 

I  J 

Salonlkl-<?reek  Press,  July  18,  1935» 

PAPANASTASIOU  VISITS  AMEIRICA 

(Bditorial) 

With  the  exception  of  but  one  other  time,  the  Hellenism  of  America  has  never 
expressed  more  strickingly  the  love  which  still  binds  it  to  Greece  than  it 
did  yesterday  when  Alexander  Papanastasiou  was  met  at  his  train*  Great  and      ^ 
glorious  Greece,  whose  ancient  citizens  are  still  considered  the  finest         ^ 
exponents  of  thought  and  science,  cannot  claim  many  great  men  during  the        ^ 
past  hundred  years.  She  cannot  point  out  strong  and  dynamic  leaders  who  will    ^ 
leave  evidence  of  their  existence  in  the  history  of  the  world;  she  has  few       ^ 
international  figures*  Four  hundred  years  of  slavery  destroyed  every  idealistic  ^~ 
and  creative  urge  in  the  people*  Hie  productive  capacity  of  the  land  itself 
was  lessened  rather  than  increased*  Cicero  once  said,  ♦'V/isdom  was  enthroned     ^ 
in  the  very  hovels  of  the  Greek  people***  All  that  was  destroyed  by  the  Turks 
during  their  tyrannical  reign* 


Ill  H  -  2  -  GREEK 

I  J 

Salonikl-Greek  Press,  July  18,  1935. 

The  lamp  of  knowledge,  lihich  had  belonged  to  the  Greeks  for  thouseuids  of 
years,  was  dimmed  when  Constantinople  was  made  an  eastern  city.  While  Greece 
was  intellectually  deteriorating,  the  Western  Hemisphere  was  rapidly  learning, 
socially  and  ideologically.  Following  the  liberation  of  the  Greek  nation,  the 
Greek  intellectuals  turned  to  the  western  world  for  illumination.  At  first,      ^ 
only  the  children  of  wealthy  parents  could  go  to  Europe  for  study.  Before       g 
long,  however,  the  middle  classes  began  to  realiee  the  Importance  of  intellectual  -;. 
training  and  made  every  effort  to  study  abroad.  By  the  beginning  of  the  twen-    p 
tieth  century  the  majority  of  Greek  intellectuals  had  been  educated  in  Europe^    z^ 
Up  till  then,  most  of  these  students  had  had  very  practical  reasons  for  going     g 
to  Paris  or  Berlin.  They  merely  wanted  to  get  better  positions  in  their  fields   ^^ 
of  activity.  From  1905  to  1910  we  see  a  noteworthy  number  of  Greeks  going        o 
to  Europe  on  government  scholarships  for  the  express  purpose  of  studying  the      o=f 
various  governments  and  the  political  policies  of  that  turbulent  continent.  All 
who  lived  in  Greece  during  that  period  probably  recall  the  plethora  of  intel- 
ligentsia who  having  studied  in  Europe,  returned  armed  with  the  knowledge  of 
the  new  social  cosmogony  which  was  then  spreading  over  Europe.  A  spirit  of 


Ill  H  -  3  -  GRBBK 

I  J 

Salonlki -Greek  Press,  July  18,  1935# 

liberty  was  growing  and  horizons  were  widening,  preparatory  to  a  new,  syn- 
chronized social  rebirths 

These  men  were  the  brightest  Greek  minds  of  their  time,  and  for  that  reason 
won  the  support  and  admiration  of  the  people  who,  due  to  the  foolish  governing 
.policies  to  which  they  had  been  subjected,  were  seeking  new  men  to  lead 'them • 
One  of  those  men  who  saw  the  rapid  widening  of  the  new  horizon  €uad  who  sensed     ^• 
its  tremendous  possibilities  was  Alexander  Papanastasiou*  He  was  one  of  that     ^ 
group  of  sociologists...«The  map  of  Europe  and  the  rest  of  the  world  underwent    ^J* 
many  changes  during  these  times^  Governments  and  political  organizations  were    i-j 
basically  changed,  and  scane  were  completely  uprooted.  Kings  and  tyrannical      o 
dictators  made  their  appearance  upon  the  scene.  Apostles  and  heralds  of  the     Lj 
social  change  went  over  to  the  side  of  the  enemy  and  "black jacked **  the  freedom 
of  their  countries* 

Alexander  Papanastasiou  was  the  only  man  in  Greece  to  remain  true  to  his  politi- 
cal and  moral  beliefs. ••••Active  in  the  political  life  of  his  country,  he  reached 


CD 


Ill  H  -  4  -  GREEK 

I  J 

Saloniki-Greek  Press,  July  18,  1935. 

high  peaks  of  renown;  for,  despite  the  many  upheavals  and  radical  changes  he 
maintained  his  spiritual  and  moral  precepts,  and  remained  true  to  his  political 
faiths  He  knew  his  beliefs  were  founded  on  truth  and  justice*  This  is  the 
•  brief  outline  of  the  life  of  Mr*  A*  Papanastasiou,  who  is  internationally 
acknowledged  as  a  great  leader;  and  who  is  now  the  defender  of  democracy  in 
Greece.  Educated  as  are  few  other  Greeks,  a  modern  patriot,  calm  in  spirit,      •$ 
and  above  petty  political  jealousies — he  has  earned  the  respect  and  love  of      2 
every  Greek  in  the  world.  To  an  even  greater  extent  has  he  earned  the  love  of    p 
the  Greeks  in  America  iiriio  have  acquired  a  social  consciousness  about  liberty     rj 
€Uid  equality  because  they  live  under  a  government  run  according  to  the  rules     -u 
of  the  Constitution  as  outlined  by  Jefferson*  Jefferson  has  always  been  the     o 
idol  and  inspiration  of  our  celebrated  visitor  and,  therefore,  has  indirectly     Lo 
helped  to  write  the  Constitution  of  our  own  Greek  democracy — •  fought  for  and      § 
won  by  Alexander  Papanastasiou*  ^ 

The  Greeks  of  Chicago  are  proud  to  welcome  a  great  democrat. 


•  III  H  GSBEK 

IV 

Salonikl- Greek  Press ^   July  18,  1935 • 

ARRIVAL  OF  A.   PAPAJIASTASIOU 


Hellenic  Democracy. 


3> 


The  long-awaited  day  finally  arrived.  It  will  be  one  of  the  iinforgettable 
high  lights  in  the  annals  of  the  Greek  Community  of  Chicago.  Activity  in     ^ 
our  conammity  began  in  the  early  inoming  hours.  At  the  offices  of  the 


reception  committee  the  members  were  receiving  final  instructions  about  the  -^ 
part  they  were  to  play  in  the  reception  of  Mr.  Alexander  Papanastasiou*  He  v- 
is  the  leader  of  the  Farmer  Labor  Party  of  Greece  and  organizer  of  the  Neo-    p 

en 


Halsted  Street  and  its  Greek  stores  vjere  overrun  with  Greeks  of  every  locality 
and  political'belief  who  were  waiting  to  go  to  the  Union  Station  to  meet  the 
celebrated  visitor •  The  International  Restaurant/,  owned  by  ISr.   A#  Spyropoulos, 
was  headquarters  for  the  Arcadians  who  are  proud  of  belonging  to  the  same 
locality  as  the  famous  guest. 


III  H  -  2  -  (SEEK 

IV  Saloniki^-Greek  Press,  July  13,  1935. 

Various  Greek  notables  and  dignitaries  kept  arriving  on  the  scene.  At  their 
head  was  John  Mantas,  president  of  the  Greek  Democratic  Organization  of  Chicago. 
Others  on  the  reception  committee  v/ere:  G.  Karaflos;  William  Trakas,  chemist; 
James  Perry,  laivyer;  A*  Despotes  and  S*  Soter,  physicians;  Spyrus  Kotakis, 
journalist;  and  Andrew  Karzas, 

The  above  group  went  to  Elkhart  Indiana  to  board  the  train  before  its  arrival  ^ 

in  Chicago,  The  station  at  South  Bend  was  filled  with  Gfereeks  from  that  ^ 

community,  irtio  added  their  greetings  to  those  of  the  receiving  group.  o 
Mr.  Papanastasiou  was  presented  with  many  bouquets. 


CD 

•-J 
en 


The  Chicago  Greeks  began  to  gather  at  the  Union  Station  at  one  o'clock, 
despite  the  fact  that  the  train  would  not  arrive  until  2:50  P.  M.  The 
reception  committee  nearly  ^'melted**  as  they  hurried  to  get  everything  in 


Ill  H  -  3  -  GREEK 

IV 

Salonikl-Greek  Press >  July  18,  1935» 

order  for  a  dignified  and  i2ig)osing  reception*  Reporters  from  the  American 
press  were  amazed  at  the  Greek  patriotism  displayed^ 


IVhen  the  train  finally  arrived,  the  relatives  of  Mr«  Papeinastasiou  were      > 
led  to  the  coach  that  they  might  meet  again  their  distinguished  relative,     ::: 
Then  Mr*  Papanastasiou  made  his  appearance  before  the  large  crowd.. •••He  was  r; 
conducted  to  a  waiting  automobile  as  hundreds  tried  to  shake  hands  with  him...:^?^ 
His  newly-married  son,  Costa,  and  the  bride  were  with  him. 


CO 


George  Becharas  and  John  Athas  helped  the  reporters  to  get  stories  and        ^"^ 
pictures.  Then  with  some  of  his  old  friends,  such  as,  G.  Chiagouris,  John 
Raklios,  And3?ew  Vlahos,  A.  Pepoyd.s,  and  VL.   Hatsos,  the  guest  entered  the 
automobile.  There  Dr.  N#  Salopoulos  was  stationed  on  a  dais  so  that  he  could 


Ill  H  -  4  -  GREBU 

17 

Saloniki-greek  Press  >  Jxily  18,  1935» 

welcome  Mr*  Papanastasiou  in  the  nane  of  the  Greek  Coimmmity  of  Chicago* 
The  gray-haired,  dignified  physician  spoke  in  a  voice  choked  with  emotion 
as  he  welcomed  his  friend  to  Chicago.  The  crov;d  enthusiastically  applauded 
the  speech  of  Dr.  Salopoulos,  for  he  is  the  best-loved  Greek  in  this  city. 
Then  the  celebrated  guest  ascended  the  rude  platform  and  thanked  the  Hellenes 
of  Chicago  for  their  touching  tribute  to  him  and  to  the  policies  he  represents. 

He  appealed  to  the  Greeks  to  destroy  all  antagonisms  and  political  ideas  which 
serve  to  divide  them,  and  to  present  a  **united  front  ^  in  order  that  they  might 
succeed. • •«  • 


At  the  close  of  his  speech  he  journeyed  to  the  Blackstone  Hotel  where  another 
reception  committee  aivaited  him. 

It  is  announced  that  lir.  A.  Papanastasiou  ivill  receive  any  individixals  or 


:^ 


.J  ■ 


r  ■ 


CO 


J 


Ill  H  -  5  - 

IV 

Salonlki-Greek  Press,  July  18,  1935. 


rriwDi: 


groups  who  desire  to  weet  him  in  his  suite^  provided  they  call  Mr*  Silas 
Tsanetis  and  make  an  appointment  first.  Ho  has  already  accepted  many 
tnvitations  for  dinners  to  be  given  in  his  honor  by  the  various  Greek 
societies.  He  will  be  the  guest  speaker  on  next  Friday  at  the  dinner 
given  for  him  by  the  Greek  Men^s  Professional  Club  at  the  Bisiaarck  Hotel* 


^1 


Ill  H 


GREEK 


Salonikl -Greek  Press,  May  30,  1935* 

Restoration  of  monarcet  dtvitss  dictatorship 

(Editorial) 

Greeks  in  America,  or  American  Greeks,  as  they  are  called  in  Greece,  are  dis- 
playing a  new  interest  in  the  political  conditions  of  their  motherland  since 
there  is  now  so  much  speculative  talk  about  the  possible  return  of  the  monarchy^ 
Most  of  them,  having  grown  up  in  America,  cannot  see  for  the  life  of  them  the 
rationality  of  calling  back  a  former  king  to  rule  over  the  land — the  land  which 
first  promulgated  the  principles  of  democracy •  It  is  irrational  and  dangerous 
to  restore  the  monarchy;  but  in  postwar  years  nothing  is  improbableo  Worse      ::xi 
things  than  the  restoration  of  a  monarchy  have  taken  place  in  the  world  during 
the  last  few  years© 


f— 


■^  ^' 


ID 


t— 


The  Greek  nation  is,  perhaps,  equally  divided  on  the  proposition  of  restoring 
the  king.. •••This  was  not  true  five  or  ten  years  ago*  Now,  with  economic 


i 


\_ 


III  H  -  2  -  GREEK 

Salonlkl-C-reek  Press.  May  30,  1935. 

conditions  not  a  whit  better,  and  in  the  face  of  prevailing  political  strife, 
half  of  the  people  of  Greece  see  in  the  restoration  of  the  monarchy  an  orderly 
solution  of  all  their  problems* 

« 

That  the  restoration  of  the  monarchy  under  present  conditions  will  of  necessity 
bring  about  immediately  or  in  the  course  of  time  the  establishment  of  a  dicta- 
torial monarchy,  such  as  exists  in  Bulgaria  and  Jugoslavia,  cannot  have  entered 
the  mind  of  the  average  pro-Royalist  in  Greece^ 


~o 


,'■1 


in  H 

I  A  2  a 

III  A  Saloniki-Greet  Press.  May  23,  1935. 

I  C 


e^NMw: 


UTOPIA 

by 

G.  Ealepas 

It  is  probable  that  I  shall  be  thought  of  as  a  defeatist  or  as  a  hopeless 
pessimist  by  some  of  the  regular  readers  of  the  articles  on  our  community 
problems.  Sometiines  the  moral  has  been  set  forth  in  the  guise  of  a  story 
or  weaknesses  haye  been  pointed  out  by  means  of  an  imaginary  discussion* 
No  matter  what  methods  I  have  used,  my  aim  has  been  to  improve  the  standards 
of  thought  and  the  future  lot  of  my  fellov;  countryman ♦ 

Therefore,  I  am  forced  to  say,  because  this  is  what  I  believe,  that,  even  if 
we  had  the  finest  of  Greek  schools,  in  which  Greek  children  were  educated > 
not  merely  instructed;  even  if  we  had  not  had  ecclesiastical  anarchy  since 
the  first  emigration  of  Greeks  to  America;  even  if  we  had  a  religious 
organization  as  powerful  as  the  Catholics— ^o  have  schools  and  universities 


Ill  H  -  2  -  GREEK 

I  A  2  a 

III  A  Salonikl-Greek  Press,  May  23,   1935. 

I  C 

all  over  America,  ••••it  would  still  be  impossible  for  us  to  give  our 
children  the  "Hellenic  spirit"  emphasized  by  Professor  Smith,  To  accomplish 
this,  Toany   other  things  would  have  to  take  place..,.. 

Our  efforts  and  labors  to  retain  the  spirit  of  Greece  in  the  hearts  of  the 
younger  generations  should  have  been  valiantly  supported  by  the  Greek  nation. 
0\ir  iTiotherland  should  have  taken  some  interest  in  the  young  Greeks  of  America, 
and  should  have  done  so  from  the  day  on  which  the  first  Greek  arrived  in  this 
country.  Everyone  knows  that  the  political  and  economic  leaders  of  Greece 
credit  the  prosperity  of  the  country  to  the  Greeks  abroad. 


V/hat  did  the  Greek  nation  do  to  safegiiard  the  interests  or  nationality  of  the 
Greeks  in  foreign  lands?  V/hat  did  Greece  do  to  keep  the  source  of  her  benefits 
from  obliteration  and  eventual  death?  Nothingl 


Ill  E  -  3  -  GREEK 

I  A  2  a 

III  A  Saloniki-Crreek  Press,  Hay  23,  1935. 

I  C 

All  the  pedagogues  and  psychclosists  in  the  world  agree  that  children 
between  the  ages  of  five  and  eleven  years  are  most  receptive  and  responsive 

to  training  and  environment By  the  time  tlie  eleventh  year  is  reached  the 

child  has  acquired  certain  ideas  and  iii5)ressions  which  are  integral  parts  of 
his  character.  Therefore,  if  a  child  is  to  be  imbued  with  the  Greek  spirit 
it  must  be  done  in  these  early  formative  years— or  all  efforts  are  wasted. 

V/hat  family,  here  \\\  America,  has  amused  its  children  by  repeating  the  tales       ^j 
of  Greek  heroisia  and  patriotism?  l\fhat  parents  have  emphasized  the  contributions 
of  Greek  thou^t  and  culture  to  the  world  of  today?. ••♦When  has  Greece  sponsored 
anj'"  program  that  would  teach  Greek  children  love  for  their  language,  customs, 
and  religion?  Vi/hen  has  she  striven  to  tell  these  foreign-born  children  of  hers 
of  the  "Glory  that  was  Greece'*?  Vftiat  has  she  done  to  imbue  their  minds  with 
pride  so  that  vdien  their  friends  call  them  "Greeks"  with  unsavory  implications 
they  will  have  a  ready  retort  in  defense? 


c^> 


Ill  K  -  4  -                                                                     CaiJBK 

I  A-2  a 

III  A  Saloniki-areek  Press,  Liay  23,  1935 •                  |V?V  fi\  >  p^qi  -.. 

I  C  '•'  '"      "^  '^'- 

Thus,  and  only  thus,  can  we  manage  to  keep  our  youth  within  the  confines 
of  the  Greek  language,  people,  and  religion,  a  little  action,  instead  of  the 
continuous  useless  talk,  would  have  created  a  conmunity  which  some  people 
believe  could  only  exist  in  a  Utopia,  If  soinething  had  been  done  by  Greece 
years  ago,  we  who  have  been  here  forty  years  would  not  have  already  lost  lODst 
of  our  Hellenism,  V/e,  who  were  born  in  Greece,  have  lost  our  Greek  spirit  in 
a  land  that  is  free  and  suppresses  no  people  or  religion.  Our  forefathers 
maintained  and  cultivated  their  heritage  during  five  hundred  years  of  the  most 
terrifi^-ing  oppression,  slavery,  and  tyranny. 

There  is  a  tremendous  difference  betv/een  us,  for  they  made  history  while  we 
shall  die  leaving  no  trace  of  our  existence.  Our  situation  is  a  serious  one, 
from  the  point  of  vie?/  of  progress  and  the  future. 

Our  probleja  could  be  solved  without  renoval  to  a  Utopia  to  do  it.  Some  of  the 
fault  is  ours— but  hov/  much  more  rests  upon  the  shoulders  of  Greece,  herself  I 


« 


III  E 


I 


GREEK 


Saloniki-rxreek  Press.  Mar.   14,  1935 
/GSjiRi:  UPRISIrC  SKORT-LITi;^ 
(iiditorial) 


S 
3 


Short-lived,  aid  if  v;e  are  to  believe  the  final  announcenent  ox  the  Greek 

GovernTiient  in  regard  to  the  casualties  v/ith  insignificant  losses  in  nen, 

the  revolt  a^^ainst  the  Greek  governnent  has  been  suppressed,  terminating 

in  a  complete  surrender  of  the  mutineers*  To  most  people— even  to  ti.ose 

v/ith  a  moaest  knov/ledre  of  Greek  affairs — this  late  political  upheaval  in        ^ 

Greece  came  as  a  complete  surprise,  'ihere  v/ere  many  reasons  and  a  raultitude     j^ 

of  grievances  to  justify  a  mutiny  of  small  proportions,  i'ew,  hov/ever, 

could  concede  that  there  v;ere  causes  great  enough  to  i/arrant  a  revolt  of 

major  proportions. 

Greece  v.^s  saved  from  an  actual  civil  v/ar  by  this  victor:,^  of  the  government 
forces;  for  had  the  rebels  displayed  sterner  tenacity,  the  result  v/ould 


{ 


III  H  -  2  -  QHSEK 

^loniki-Greel:  Press,  liar.  14,  1935. 

have  been  disastrous,  A  country  as  poor  as  (Greece  could  not  have  stood 
the  strain  of  prolonged  internal  strife.  V/ithout  naking  an^^-  hasty  decisions, 
there  is  no  doubt  in  our  minds  that,  as  the  days  roll  by,  a  nevi   concept 
as  to  the  real  causes  v:hich  brought  about  this  ill-fated  revolt  vrill  be 
for:.ed.  V/e  are  happy  that  it  ended  as  it  did,  thus  averting  a  great  and 
irreparable  catastrophe. 

V/hat  the  future  holds  in  store  cannot  be  predicted.  The  iimiediate  result 
of  the  victory  of  the  government,  although  not  a  blessing  in  itself,  is 
much  more  salutary  than  had  the  outcome  been  otherv^ise.  For,  after  all, 
we,  the  Greeks  of  America,  ask  nothing  more  for  the  coun:ry  v/hich  gave 
us  birth  than  that  peace  and  good  v;ill  may  reign  in  the  hearts  and  minds 
of  our  brothers  in  Greece. 


u 


Ill  H  QREEK 

III  B  2 

II  A  2  Salonlkl-Greek  Press,  Nov.  22,  1934. 

ADVERTISE  GREEK  LIQUORS 

The  inspiration  which  imbued  the  Pan-Arcadian  Society  to  begin  a  campaign  for 
the  advertisement  of  Greek  imports  should  pervade  every  Greek  community  in 
America*  It  is  not  at  all  difficult  for  each  Greek  businessman  to  tell  his 
friends  and  business  associates  about  the  worth  of  Greek  products.  In  other 
words,  we  can  become  what  is  popularly  known  as  '♦boosters".  What  we  say  in 
praise  of  Greek  products  is  by  no  means  just  patriotic  oratory*  Any  expert 
will  testify  to  the  superiority  of  Greek  cognac  and  brandy  over  the  French* 

Greek  merchants  are  to  be  commended  because  they  handle  and  encourage  the 
sale  of  imported  products,  even  at  loss  to  themselves*  They  are  rendering 
inestimable  service  to  the  fatherland*  However,  they  can  not  do  very  much 
alone.... Even  if  every  Greek  in  America  were  to  drink  nothing  but  cognac,  it 
would  still  be  impossible  for  the  sale  of  cognac  in  America  to  be  of  any  real 
benefit  to  Greece*  What,  then,  can  be  done?  Exactly  what  the  Pan-Arcadian 
Society  has  suggested*  We  must  create  propaganda  for  Greek  imports  and  become 


Ill  H  -  2  -  GREEK 

III  B  2 

II  A  2  Salonlkl-Greek  Press.  Nov,  22,  19S4. 

high- pressure  salesmen  to  the  American  people. 

That  is  the  only  way  in  which  the  economic  condition  of  Greece  and,  at  the 
same  time,  that  of  our  relatives  in  Greece,  can  be  materially  benefited.  It 
is  the  first  time  we  have  been  asked  to  do  something  for  the  old  country  which 
will  not  hurt  our  pocketbooks.  But  this  campaign  will  be  of  more  direct  bene-    ^ 
fit  than  anything  which  our  money  can  do. 


-T3 

:i> 


CO 

-^ 


Ill  H  GRKPJK 

Salonikl-Greek  Press >  Oct.  25,  1934. 

DELIGIANNIS  BROTHERS  HONOR  METAXA 

More  than  five  hundired  people  had  the  opportiinity  of  meeting  A.   Metaxa, 

general  manager  of  the  Metaxa  Exporting  Company  of  Greece,  who  has  been  visit-  ^ 

ing  the  liquer  and  wine  convention  held  at  the  Sherman  Hotel.  This  opportunity  f= 

was  given  them  by  the  Deligiannis  brothers  of  Chicago,  who  gave  a  dinner  in  C 

his  honor  at  the  Bdgewater  Beach  Hotel  last  Sunday  night*  Many  social  leaders  g 
and  notables  were  seated  at  the  table  of  the  guest  of  honor. 


When  the  director  of  the  orchestra  announced  the  presence  of  the  General  Consul 
of  Greece,  and  Mr.  Metaxa  of  the  exporting  firm,  all  the  American  people  in  the 
room  applauded  vigorously. 


o 


CO 

5< 


GHSEK 


III  H 


CHICAGO  ggSEK  DAILY.  Oct.  lU,  I93U 

Banquet  in  Honor  of  New  Constil  General  of  Sreece,  Mr.  J.  Yannes. 

Last  Friday,  the  executive  council  of  the  Greek  communities  of  Chicago,  gave 
a  banquet  in  honor  of  Mr.  J.  Yannes,  Consul  General  in  Chicago,  on  his  arrival. 
It  was  given  at  the  International  Restaurant  of  Mr.  A.  Spyropoulos.  '  There  were 
present  besides  representatives  of  Chicago  communities,  the  Most  Rev.  Kallistos 
of  San  Francisco,  the  rectors  of  the  churches  in  Chicago  and  Mr.  John  Dritsas, 
legal  advisor  for  the  consul. 

Speeches  were  delivered  by  the  Most  Rev.  Kallistos,  also  by  George  Karaflos, 
president  of  the  Association  of  the  Greek  Communities  in  Chicago.  Finally  the 
Consul  General,  who  expressed  his  gratification  to  the  communities  and  stated 
that  he  will  do  all  in  his  power  to  help  promote  their  interests  and  patriotic 
activities. 


Ill  H 

III  A 

Chicago  Greek  Dally,  Oct.  7,  1934. 


GREEK 


/AHRTVJd.   0?  KSV;  GREEK  CONSUl/ 


The  arrival  of  the  new  Consul  Creneral  of  Greece  in  our  community  must  be 
of  great  consequence  to  us,  inasmuch  as  we  believe  and  have  as  a  principle,  the 
idea  that  besides  theit  service  connected  with  the  consulate,  the  consuls  have 
another  more  general  mission  the  limits  of  which  is  very  hprdi   to  define,  but 
which  coiild  be  expressed  concisely  by  the  phrase,  "National  Mission",  and  we 
do  not  hesitate  in  considering  this  mission  the  more  important.   The  Consul,  in 
a  country  so  far  removed  from  Greece,  is  the  represent c'^tive  of  the  fatherland, 
the  living  figure  of  it,  to  which  we  must  look  with  a  feeling  of  devotion  and 
reverence.   We  must  look  on  him  as  the  person  in  whom  all  our  patriotic  ideals 
axe  invested.   I  would  like  to  add,  that  if  these  ideals  were  to  begin  to  wither 
away  and  vanish,  the  Consul  would  be  the  fountain  from  which  to  reconstruct . them. 

Fortunately,  Hellenism  in  America  to  this  time,  preserves  alive  its  patri- 
otic feelings,  so  there  is  no  need  of  a  Consul  from  Greece  for  such  a  task. 
His  mission,  mainly,  is  to  have  these  sentiments  consentrated  aroimd  himself  as 
the  center  around  v/hich  all  national  life  and  ajctivity  of  the  Greeks  of  America 

can  resolve With  such  a  presupposition,  we  believe  that  we  interpret  the 

sentiments  of  all  our  fellow  countrymen,  when  we  wish  Mr.  Yannes:  "Welcome." 


Ill  H 


GREEK 


"Chicago  G-reek  Daily,  Oct.  7,  193^ 
LlAIiIAlAI  ~  THE  ffSiTUIxJj:]  DESGE1^DAJ::TS  OF  TriS  AilCIENT  SPARTAKS 


From  the  Ver^^a  of  Caiamata,  a  historic  wall,  before  which  many  Turks  were  he- 
heaAed,  during*  the  stru^^-gles  of  1S21,  hy  the  sickles  of  trie  Maniati  v/oman,  who 
as  worthy  descendants  of  the  Soartan  woman,  knew  how  to  use  them  very  skill- 
fully, not  only  in  the  harvest  field,  "out  in  the  field  of  V/ar  as  well.   In 
Tainaron,  no  "oeautiful  gardens  can  "be  found  as  there  are  in  the  Messinian 
fields,  nor  is  there  the  enviable  transportation  as  found  in  other  localities 
that  are  equally  mountainous  and  less  historic. 


ihis  deplorable  fact,  pertainin^.^  to  transportation,  has  been  justly  and  re- 
peatedly dinned  into  the  ears  of  those  who  do  not  want  to  heax.  But  differ- 
ent administrations  in  power  have  always  shoved  Ivlani  aside,  as  a  locality 
not  worthy  of  attention,  forgetting-  its  history  and  its  indomitable  struggles 
for  freedom.   It  was  a  section  which,  according  to  Tricoupis, — (Translator's 
note.   A  greek  statesnan  ^rid.   Premier)  was  justly  considered  as  the  starting 
point  and  basis  of  Peloponnesos,  because  on  the  bravery  of  the  Lanniates, 
and  their  territorial  advantages,  the  success  of  the  struggle  of  all  the 
Greeks  was  based.  ,  .  . 


-  2  - 


GrRzl'EK 


Chicago  ^eek  Daily.  Oct.  7,  193^ 

Prom  OelenaXa,   to  Tainaron,  the  inaccessible  mountain  chain  all  along  the  line 
of  ^aygetos,  is  accompanied  by  a  parallel  line  of  evergreen  pine-trees,  that 
like  magnificent  sentinels,  adorn  its  ^i^lory,  and  hy  the  humerous  little  in- 
lets, bays,  and  capes  of  the  MesGinian  gulf.   Some  villia.ges  and  towns  cling 
to  elevations  like  wasp  nests,  while  others  more  modern,  are  located  on  level 
ground,  or  in  the  rocky  and  cataclysmic  coap.ts. 

However,  if  Mani  is  mountainous,  barren,  and  inaccessible,  it  has  produced 
throughout  the  centuries  unconqueraJb"^. e  heroes  and  heroines.   It  v;as  by  this 
incomparable  living  material,  that  never  ceased  to  offer  itself  a.s  a  Svacri- 
fice  in  the  different  struggles  for  the  fatherland,  that  I.iani  v/as  always 
victorious  and  could  remain  at  liberty  even  during  the  tragic  period  of 
Turkish  domination  when  it  enjoyed  special  privileges  and  self-government 
to  an   extent 'that  amounted  to  absolute  freedom. 

I^fejii,  although  it  is  covered  by  rocks  and  mountains,  has  3^0  villages  and 
is  populated  'oy   ^5,000  people,  who  engaged  themselves  with  Denietra  ra^ther 
than  Vachos.   The./  are  not  acquainted  either  with  extreme  poverty  nor  with 
large  riches.   Their  bodily  exercises  make  them  dexterous  and  the  simple 


-  "^  - 


^'Jyrr 


GiUiJj^Jii 


Chica.co  Oreek  Daily,  Oct.  7,  193^ 

fare  cause?  them  to  bj  robust.  Economy  is  their  riches  r,ut  Economical  as 
they  are  in  tine  and  money,  they  have  neither  notary  publics,  nor  judges. 
All  their  o"bli<-^ations  axe  assumed  verbally  and  are  inviolate.   An  insult 
to  chastity  has  to  be  loaid  by  blood,  while  all  others,  even  murder,  might 
be  forgiven.   Hospitality  is  a  beloved  virtue  with  Ifeniates.   Strangers, 
however,  must  enjoy  their  confidence,  or  have  letters  of  recommendation 
for  they  ma^/-  introduce  new  foreign  habits  and  customs,  leading  to  corrup- 
tion.  The  priests  preach  freedom,  not  only  from  the  pulpit,  but  also  on 
the  field  of  battle. 


I  have  listened  to  tie  followin,^:;  dialo^^ue  betv»reen  a  priest,  a  teacher,  and 
a  pupil. 

Teacher:  "Vriiat  are  you?" 

Pupil:   "A  free  man,  because  I  dispose  of  my  thought  and  will  freely." 


Teacher:  "On  what  do  you  build  the  foundation  of  your  freedom?" 


-  U  -  c^iRzm 


Chic/^'ffo  Oreek  Daily,   Oct.    7,   193^ 


'''^  mk  -' 


Pupil;  "On  the  memory  of  my   ancestors,  the  Spartens."  \^c/  J-' 

Teacher:  "-ATiat  are  your  duties?" 

Pupil:  "First,  to  respect  the  a,^'ed  and  help  then  ?s  much  as  I  can;  second, 
to  love  and  support  my  -parents  to  the  best  of  my  ability;  third,  to  h^.sten 
slowly  in  the  assuming  of  obligations  and  having  undertaken  them,  to  execute 
them  without  fail;  fourth,  to  honor  the  married  so  that  I  may  be  respected 
later,  and  to  consider  woman  as  a  treasure,  inviolable,  and  maidens  sabered; 
fifth,  to  oreserve  my  freedom  as  I  hc^ve  received  it  from  my  ancestors  and 
defend  it  with  my  very  life." 

This  is  the  ideal  pentalogiae  of  the  youth  of  Ilani  ,  up  to  date,  and  one  that 
always  v/il^.  constitute  the  basis  of  ever/  civilized  school. 


The  War  mania,  and  the  irreconcilable  hatred  of  Maniates  tov/ard  their 
enemies  are  so  well  oiown  through  their  determined  and  fiery  struggles  that 
they  are  respected  facts. 

Sar.  Xanthuleas. 


4 

I  III  H  GREEK 

I  E 

Salonikl-Greek  Press,  Aug,  9,  1934. 

GRSEK  POLITICS 

The  two  opposing  political  parties  in  Greece  seem  to  be  trying  to  reach  some 
sort  of  agreement  so  that  the  threatening  evils  of  dictatorship  and  tyranny 
may  not  win  as  a  result  of  national  unrest.  The  contentions  which  divide  the 
two  parties  are  purely  of  a  parliamentary  nature.  There  is  no  dispute  over 
major  national  issues.  Beside  this,  both  of  these  groups  are  officially  op- 
posed to  Socialism  and  Fascism.  This  should  be  enough  to  prevent  any  move- 
ment toward  dictatorship  from  developing  in  Greece,  as  it  has  done  in  other 
European  coiintries. 

Unfortunately,  however,  Greece  has  a  certain  percentage  of  leaders  who  dream 
of  a  day  when  Greece  shall  have  a  totalitarian  form  of  government.  Pangalos 
formed  a  dictatorship  that  lasted  fourteen  months;  and  the  Minister  of  War, 
Kondilis,  publicly  expresses  his  desire  for  a  dictatorship.  The  only  dif- 
ference is  that  he,  himself,  wants  to  be  the  dictator.  The  threats  of 
Kondilis  are,  perhaps,  the  greatest  cause  of  the  decrease  of  hostilities 


Ill  H  -  2  -  GREEK 

I  E 

Salonlki-greek  Press,  Aug.  9,  1934. 


between  the  two  major  political  parties  of  Oreece 


Mr.  Kondilis  must,  of  course,  have  some  friends  and  supporters;  but  they  are 
not  many,  and  there  is  little  hope  that  their  number  will  greatly  increase  in 
the  future.  His  influence  lies  with  the  army,  which  respects  him  for  the 
courage  he  has  demonstrated.  Greece,  however,  is  one  nation  which  has  never 
been  in  the  power  of  the  army,  except  during  one  or  two  brief  periods.  Any- 
one 7/ho  believes  he  can  dictatorially  rule  Greece  through  the  support  of  the 
army  is  displaying  great  ignorance  of  Greek  psychology,  which  is  opposed  to 
an  army- supported  government. 


c 

c 
c 


»  III  II 

IV 

Saloniki-Greek  Press.  June  28,  1934. 


GRGEK 


DIin^ER  /foR   GR2EK  AMB/iSS.'JX:^ 

Monday  night  was  a  brilliant  one  at  the  Greek  pavilion.  It  v/as  the  scene  of  ^ 

a  dinner  in  honor  of  our  ambassador,  civen  by  the  Greek  Men*s  Professional  5 

Club  of  Chicago.  Tlie  dinner  began  at  eight  in  the  evening,  and  v;as  attended  -^ 

by  more  than  two  hundred  Greeks  and  xjnericans.  One  of  the  notables  present  r^ 

was  Professor  llorley  of  Northwestern  University.  The  guest  of  honor  v;as  -o 

seated  with  other  celebrities  and  the  former  presidents  of  the  Club  and  their  o 
wives. 


The  menu  vjas  fit  for  a  gourmet,  ikll  the  food  was  cooked  under  the  supervision 
of  Ivlr.  Stamatopculos,  the  famous  chef  brought  from  Greece  hy   1^.  Ivlantas  for 
the  express  purpose  of  being  in  charge  of  the  food  served  in  the  pavilion. 
Dr.  Despotes  v;as  the  chairiiian  of  the  evening,  and  he  performed  his  duties 
very  gracefully.  During  the  dinner  llr.  Dritsas,  Greek  Ambassador ,  llr*  I'torley, 
and  Ilr.  A.  Pantelis  delivered  short  addresses. 


CO 


Ill  H  -  2  -  GREEK 

IV 

Saloniki -Greek  Press >  June  ^8,  1934, 

Music  v,^s  furnished  by  the  orchestra  of  Mr.  Grechis,  and,  after  the  dinner,     5 
a  series  of  classical  dances  by  the  ballet  of  Llr.  N.  Tsoukalas,  were  presented,  -ci. 


CO 

cr 


Ill  H 


GRESK 


III  B  2 

Salonlkl-Greek  Press,  June  14,  1934. 

e:\stritdns  build  church  m  gresce  ^ 

The  thirby-tv/o  year  old  St.  George  Kastriton  Society,  has  a  balance  of  thirty-  ci. 

seven  thousand  dollars  in  its  treasury.  At  its  meeting  last  Sunday  it  was  r^ 

decided  to  build  a  church  in  honor  of  St.  Nicholas  in  the  village  of  Kastrion.  ^ 

The  estimated  cost  of  the  church  is  ten  thousand  dollars.  o 

A  committee  of  five  representatives  in  that  village  have  been  given  in-  S 

structions  to  start  immediate  negotiations  for  land  and  materials.  c? 


I  G 

I  C  oalonikl-Graek  Press,  Apr.  IS,  1934, 

^PHS  IT.^IAIT  BARBARIC  .^SAULT 

/iditorial/  :;._ 

During  the  last  three  dajs  the  entire  HellenisLa  of  the  world  rxas  been  aroused 
to  arxser  and  resentment.  This  resentment  has  been  caused  oy   the  terrible        ^ 
occurrences  at  Rodos,  the  island  home  of  the  heroic,  long-suffering  -o 

Dodecanese.  In  ^he  history  of  Greece,  events  of  such  a  nature  are  not  rare,  o 
for  it  see.'ns  to  be  her  fate  to  be  forced  to  submit  to  periodical  assaults.  op 
However,  this  last  action  of  the  Italians  against  unanr^od  citizens,  is  [3 

enough  to  Loake  any  hur.ian  being  furious.  If  they  had  been  facing  armed 
resistance,  even  if  it  v/ere  justified,  the  Italians  could  justify  their 
barbarous  and  brutal  conduct.  But  wlien  they  knew  that  the  citizens  had 
not  one  deadly  v/eapon  in  their  possession — oecause  the  Italians  themselves 
had  previously  disarmed  them — the  act  becomes  a  criminal,  barbarous,  and 
savage  one. 


CJt 


Ill  H  -  2  -  SRJisiK 

I  G 

I  G  Saloniki-Greek  'ress,  Apr.  19,  1934. 

The  Italian  leaders  announced  that  ten  people  had  heei.   killed*  £ach  one 
can  comprehend  the  magnitude  of  the  crime  purposely  perpetrated  by  the  famous 
Garabiniares.  ilach  one  of  us  can,  in  our  mind's  eye,  see  the  death  struggles 
of  the  martyred  heroes  of  the  island  of  Rodos.  The  announcement  also  makes 
reference  to  tho  flight  of  the  people  to  the  mountain  cra^s.  They  fled  to 
these  that  they  might  not  be  slau^tered  lik^  cattle  by  the  enemy.  There, 
in  old  times,  they  could  have  hidden  in  the  caves  and  fought  the  invader 
by  means  of  guerrilla  warfare.  But  the  progress  of  the  t.ventieth  century 
had  furnished  the  Italians  aeroplanes,  which  they  used  to  bomb  these  new 
heroes  of  Greece. 

Of  all  the  tragedies  which  have  befallen  the  Dodecanese  during  their  three- 
thousand-year's  history,  this  I:.alian  outrage  is  the  most  vile.  The  struggle 
of  two  tnousand  years  ago  botvjeen  the  two  races,  has  been  reborn,  with  all 
its  old  hatreds  and  fanaticisms,  as  strong  as  in  the  time  of  FhilopoLmon 
/a  general  of  tho  Greek  arin^/.   Then,  the  invaders  overpov/ered  and  enslaved 


^ 


Ill  n  -  3  -  GR^K 

I  a 

I  0  Salonlki -Greek  Press,  Apr.  19,  1934. 

the   Greeks,  and  created  a  new  empire,  the  Byzantine.  But  in  all  the  hundreds 
of  years  of  oppression  and  enslavanent  that  have  since  passed,  the  Greek 
race,  lanr^uage,  and  customs  have  not  been  obliterated.  These  islands,  ivhich 
have  been  held  by  Ital:/  only  by  sheer  force  and  pov;er,  have  retained  their 
pure  Kellenisui,  despite  myriad  obstacles  and  punishments.  During  the  last 
tv/enty  years  of  the  Italian  subjugation  these  people  have  demonstrated  their 
love  for  Greece  by  refasin;^  to  obey  any  of  the  Italian  orders  intended  to 
aid  in  the  obliteration  of  their  nationality.  They  cried  out  to  the  world 
for  justice,  but  their  cry  was  heard  by  no  one.  The  position  of  our 
unfortunate  brothers,  especially  during  the  last  few  years — since  the  great 
:;lus3olini  took  the  reins  of  government — has  become  intolerable.  The 
Italian  conquerors  force  all  the  Greek  schools  to  teach  in  the  Italian 
language,  in  an  effort  to  prevent  the  Greek  spirit  from  finding  nuture 
in  the  young  :::eneration.  r.'ussolini  v/ants  to  make  them  Italians  I  lie  must 
not  be  alloived  to  do  such  a  terrible  thing  I 

'.Ve,  the  Greek  people,  v/hether  living  in  iuaerica  or  Greece,  must  unite  and 


CO 
CJ» 


Ill  II  -  4  -  (JR^HK 

I  G 

I  G  3alonikl-Gre3k  Press ,  Apr.  19,  1934. 


-»•'*  A 


ight  for  the  rights  and  freedom  of  our  islands.  The  Graalcs  of  the  Dodecanese 
Islands,  infuriated  by  the  massacre  in  Hodos,  are  rapidly  becoraing  ready  to 
fight.  The  rest  of  us  should  lay  aside  all  church,  club  and  social  matters, 
and  strive — as  one — for  the  freedom  of  our  Islands,   ve  must  keep  our  Greek     ^ 
brothers  from  becoming  Italianized.  The  Greek  clergy  and  people  in  iiaefica,     '^ 


r- 


:3. 


free  as  they  are  to  think  and  act,  sl.ould  loudly  proclaim  their  decision  to      <^ 
help  the  Greek  Dodecanese  Islands  attain  liberation.  o. 

-^ 


Ill  H  GSMK 

I  C 

II  A  2  Greek  Press.  Mar.  15,  1934. 

GRESK  PR0DUC1S  FOR  AUBRICA 

(Editorial)  2 

An  examination  of  %he   condition  of  the  present-day  Greeks  and  that  of  those      C 
who  first  came  to  America  thirty  years  ago  will  reveal  the  great  economic        ^ 
and  social  progress  of  the  Greeks  in  this  country.  Of  course,  some  of  this  pro-  2 
gross  must  be  credited  to  the  natural  growth  of  America  and  the  opportunities     ^ 
the  country  afforded;  but  the  greater  part  of  it  is  directly  due  to  the  Greeks    C:^ 
own  hard  and  untiring  labor  and  struggles.  The  Greek,  even  when  enslaved  in     ^ 
body,  never  loses  his  individualism,  and  never  ceases  to  think  as  a  free 
man*  These  characteristics,  which  have  always  distinguished  him,  provided 
him  with  the  weapons  necess€u:y  to  fight  for  existence  in  a  foreign  country. 
They  provided  him  with  the  spiritual  strength  which  is  so  necessary  for 
success*  And  it  was  these  very  same  qualities  that  gave  him  the  courage  to  enter 
into  business  in  this  country  to  such  a  great  extent  that  now  he  practically 


Ill  H  -  2  -  GIS3K 

I  C 

II  A  2  Greek  Press,  Liar.  15,  1934* 


monopolizes  certain  branches  of  it 


Greeks  succeeded  in  v/eathering  the  v/orst  of  the  depression  a  great  deal 
better  than  most  other  groups  •  Today  the  nximber  of  Greek  stores  is  as  :€ 
great,  if  not  greater  than  the  n\imber  in  1929,  when  jtoerica  reached  the  > 
zenith  of  its  prosperity.  During  this  entire  period  the  Greek  entrepreneur  ^ 
did  not  lose  any  of  his  courage,  and  today  he  can  be  justly  proud  that  he  C 
is  still  running  a  successful  business.  In  addition,  the  Greeks  have  not  ^ 
as  yet  beg\m  to  lose  their  hold  upon  their  national  ideologies;  they  con-  2 
tinue — despite  the  eve2>-increasing  pressure  of  their  environment — to  remain  oo 
ideologically  the  same  Greeks  they  have  been  throughout  the  ages*  iijid  this 
is  not  alio  The  benefits  Greece  has  derived  from  her  emigrated  sons  proved 
to  be  her  savior  at  various  times •  The  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars 
the  Greeks  in  America  sent  home  proved  to  be  the  greatest  cure  for  the  many 
ills  of  the  country^ 


ro 


Ill  H  -  3  -  GiREZK 

I  C 

II  A  2  Greek  Press,  Ifeir.  15,  1934* 

Now  that  the  Greeks  in  America  have  settled,  made  homes,  and  are  rearing 
families,  the  number  of  letters  from  Greece  asking  for  money  will  natur- 
ally be  decreased*  However,  there  are  other  ways  in  which  we  can  still 
help  our  patriots  back  home.  If  the  pov/er  of  all  the  Greeks  in  America  is 
properly  organized  it  can  be  a  most  influential  factor  in  benefiting  Greek 
commerce.  For  many  years,  all  the  imported  Greek  products  were  destined 
for  the  ultimate  consumption  of  Greeks.  Ivlany  other  products  which  were 
bought  primarily  by  our  race,  are  being  imported  from  Spain  or  Italy*  This 
is  due  in  part  to  the  small  amoiint  of  products  exported  by  Greece.  However, 
the  main  reason  is  the  fact  that  Greek  exports  do  not  have  the  quality,  depend-  g 
ability,  and  attractive  packaging  that  the  products  from  other  nations  have.     D=i 
An  example  of  this  is  the  superiority  of  the  Spanish  olive  oil  over  the  Greek 
oil  which  is  sent  to  Araerica. 

Today,  a  new  opportunity  has  opened  the  doors  to  success  for  both  Greeks  and 
American-Greeks.  Now,  Greek  businessmen  vfill  be  able  to  purchase  and  sell 


CO 


Ill  H  -  4  -  GRgK 

I  C 

II  A  2  Greek  Press.  Liar*  15,  1934 • 

imported  Greek  liquors,  especially  the  famous  Greek  cognac*  If  the 
thousands  of  Greeks  v/ho  sell  liquors  will  "push"  the  Greek  brandies,  wines, 
and  v;hiskies,  they  will  succeed  in  making  them  well  knovm  to  the  iimerican 

people;  and  thus  a  demand  for  these  Greek  liquors  will  bo  created*  Such  a  ^ 

demand  would  greatly  benefit  Greek  industry;  and  to  be  instrumental  in  bring-  ^^ 

Ing  about  such  a  demand  would  be  a  highly  patriotic  deed.  The  Greeks  have  p 

a  chance  of  a  lifetime  to  help  their  fatherland  and  make  money  themselves.  "^ 

Of  course,  the  quality  of  the  Greek  exports  will  have  to  be  improved  if  they  S 

are  to  compete  successfully  with  other  exported  commodities,  >- 

c>^ 

if; 


Ill  H  GREEK 

II  A  I  Proodoe  (ProgreBs),  July  27,  1932. 

CHICAGO'S  SOCIAL  COLlM)---DEPARTUR£S  AMD  ARRIVALS 


Wh    ;!!.'■■• 


llieee  compatriots  of  ours  left  a  few  days  ago  for  the  dear  old  country:  Ifrs, 
Deiaetras  S.  Canqpas^  Urs.  Billa  C.  Tziovane  and  her  beautiful  daughter  Susanne^ 
Ur«  and  Mrs*  Spyros  Koukoulon&tisi  and  Ur«  and  Urs.  Eugene  Naslides* 

Dr.  Christopher  Ibibayas,  a  prominent  Greek  dentist  of  Detroit »  has  arrived  in 
Chicago  to  visit  some  of  his  relations  and  friends* 

Dr.  Uubayas  formerly  resided  here.  He  expects  to  spend  more  than  a  week  in 
Chicago, 


Ill  H 
II  D  1 

VAX 


The  Greek  Press,  Mar.  17,  1932 


GREEK 


DOWiiTION 


Our  well-known  Riziotan,  M.  Kollaras,  in  a  grand  gesture  of  generosity,  donated 
$lt500  to  the  Riziotan  Society.  This  money  is  to  be  used  for  various  necessary 
improvements  in  the  hometown  of  Rizos,  Te^eas.  The  society  tiianks  Hr.  Kollaras 
for  this  huge  donation. 


Ill  H 

Chicago  Greek  Daily.  Dec.  1,  1931.  GRm 

^RKBK  CHAMPION  WINST" 

p.  6-  The  boxing  chamoion  of  the  Balkans  and  Egypt,  Kostas  Bassis,  who 
won  last  Monday  over  Clyde  Hull,  credited  with  three  h\mdred  bouts,  will 
box  with  a  more  powerful  fighter,  whose  name  is  not  yet  known,  next 
Monday,  Dec.  7,  at  the  White  City.  The  promoter  is  Mr.  Michael  Malloy. 


Ill  H 


(JrEZZi: 


i 


N^ 


Saioniki,    ITov.    14,    1931 


''■'  ^  ■  ■  'V  •  ■•*^     T' 


JJ  *      T  f  .'••        — ■,^-,- 


Lj^'    "...icSb    ^U-:(Jr 


r.p- II 


•0.    5.-  i'.isB   Alice   I/iolarakoj ,    ":..iss  "Z^iro'oe"    of   19.j0,    v;as  honored  Ir-'st 
S-'juiday   in  a    oan-iuet   cdven   oy  ..v?:.    Soter,    v/iie   of  Dr.    Soter. 

•i.'he  d'm,"uet  w^.s   disti.i-Tii  slied  for   its   exceptional  ^^iiests.      Beauty,    charm, 
talent,    and    intellic'ence  \:ere   the  rttricutes  belou-.dn/<  to   the    oartici-oa- 
tin.^  "Otrsona^-es.      Only  a  ^J-reek  -ooet    could  describe   the    rh^^^thni   of   the   G-i-eel: 
dances   "oerfori.ied   oy  tlioce   alluring-  descen.caiits   of  Aohro^.ite.      -^'hey  certain- 
ly knei;  hov/   to    oerfor..:  the  delic/-^te    ••  nd   rhythraic    turns  of  their  .^rciceful 
bodies.      Anyr/ay,    it  v/ac   v.  'Jreek  affair  and   ..o   barbarian  eye  v/as   there   tc 
sooil   tioe   enchaiitin^'  as'oect  of  the  ban.-uet. 


G-reek  son;;:,3  i/ero   soin^^     by  ...iss  h:  therine  .-iller,   Presiuent   of   the  Crreek 
\.'oiaen'?5  hniv-iroit^'  Club  of   Jhica^-o.      This  blp.ck-eyed  beauty  not   only  knows 
how   to   sin-*,    but   alr-o  hov/   to    enslave,    witn  her   scintillatin.^i;  eyes,    both 
males  and  females. 


-   2  - 


Salonilci,   llov.    14,    1931 


GREEK 


Present  pt    the  banouet  were:    ^liss  Di -jlc-^rnkou  nacl  her  motlier;    the   ..isses 
I.Iiller,    Tziajias,   Pernokis,    Perivol'^^ris,    havro.^iic'^Jiis,    Taji^-as,    Petrakis, 
the    -larval is   sisters,    .rs.    ..assias,   v/it::.  her   ti.o  c.a.Uv:/aterG ,    Clga  aiid 
Chrisoula,    hr.    and  ...rs.    An..ria-i,     .rs.   het  lenitis,    Dr.    -.asil  Trakas,    t}ie 
Attorneys  Parry,    Porikos,    (^ekas  and  Panoutsos,    Dr.    Thoi.ias,    and  i.Iessrs. 
Argyro-QOiilos  and  Arctchovites. 


GREEK 

III  H 

Chicago  Greek  Daily»  Sept.  26,  1931  • 

AlCCDCTES 

P.4— When  the  ArgileoniSt  the  Spartan  mother  of  Brasidas,  heard  about  the 

death  of  her  son  in  Amphipolis,  she  asked  some  of  the  residents  of  that 

town  who  had  Just  returned  from  war  whether  her  boy  had  died  as  a  worthy 
son  of  Sparta.   They  exaggerated  the  facts  and  told  her: 

"He  died  a  herOf  and  Sparta  has  not  his  like  any  more." 

"Do  not  say  such  things, "  Argileonis  rejoined.   "Brasidas  was  good  and 
kind,  but  Sparta  has  many  who  are  better." 


Ill  H 


Salonikl.  Aug.  29,  1931,  p.  7 


CURIOUS  HISTORICAL  FACTS. 


CGSEK 


/ 


Of  the  many  curious  customs  of  the  ancient  Spartans  we  note  the 
following. 

Forbearance,  for  the  Spartan  of  that  periodt  was  considered  a  crime. 
Any  person  showing  forbearance  toward  injustice  done  to  him,  was 
called  before  a  magistrate,  severely  reprimanded  and  fined,  as 
Plutarch  states. 


Among  other  curious  things  was  the  tolerance  shown  towards  stealing 
of  food.  That  was  not  considered  a  crime,  iinless  the  person  stealing 
was  ca\xght  in  the  act.  Then  he  was  caurried  in  a  procession  and 
severely  flogged.   The  authorities  of  ancient  Sparta  tolerated 
stealing,  as  is  tibated  by  authentic  historians,  as  when  on  a  war 
expedition  soldiers  we  e  permitted  to  steal  alien  food  in  order  to 
feed  themselves. 


f. 


Saloniki,  Aiig.   1,   1931,   p.   4  OREig   ^^<^        ^^^j 

III  H  ^- 


THE  CREATION  OF  WOMAN. 


Ae  generally  is  the  case,  "The  Oreeks  have  a  word  for  it"  and  we 
find  a  Oreek  storj'-  of  how  God  created  woman  as  his  last  creation. 

I  can  not  vouch  for  the  authenticity  of  the  story's  origin  nevertheless, 
as  the  custom  is,  when  you  are  in  douht,  or  in  ignorance  of  anything, 
we  paraphrase  it  as,  "It  is  Greek  to  rae»"  I  will  attribute  the  origin 
of  the  story  to  Greek  Mythology* 

God  (of  course  God  was  Greek)  after  creating  all  of  the  things  of 
the  universe,  the  law  of  necessity  appeared  "before  him  and  suggested 
that  he  should  give  form  to  that  which  we  now  call  woman. 

As  all  of  the  elements  of  creation  were  exhausted  and  as  all  characteristics 
were  bestowed  upon  the  things  already  created  after  careful  thought 
God  decided  to  take  parts  here  and  characteristics   there,  from  the 
edready  created  things,  to  form  a  woman. 


i 

I 


-2- 


Salonlkl,  kag.   1,   1931.  GREM 


%n. 


The  story  goes  that  he  took  the  roundness  of  the  moon,  the  winding  of 
the  snake,  the  tears  of  the  crocodile;  the  instability  and  changeability 
of  the  wind,  the  timidity  of  the  hare,  the  self-conceit  of  the  peacock, 
the  lightness  of  the  wing,  the  hardness  of  the  diamond,  the  sweetness  of 
honey,  the  ferociousness^  of  the  tiger,  the  hiirning  flame  of  fire,  the 
coldnesj:  of  the  snow,  the  prating  of  the  magpie,  the  cooing  of  the  dove^ 
and  the  cunningnes*  of  the  fox.  He  put  everything  in  a  troxigh,  mixed 
them  thorotighly  and  out  of  this  mass  he  molded  the  masterpiece  of  nature; 
blew  life  in  to  the  nostrils,  named  it  woman,  and  gave  her  to  the  male, 
to  illumine  his  mind  and  soul* 

It  is  said  that  the  creator  made  an  error  in  blending  all  the  above 
characteristics  in  one  creature,  and  that  the  world  pays  very  dearly  for 
that  error*  Of  co\irse,  as  Plamarion  says,  "Woman  is  a  necessary  evil," 
the  creator  therefore  made  no  error* 


Ill  H 

Salonlkl,   July  25,    1931. 

« 

THE  ARRIVAL  OF  THE  GREiiiK-A:aH:RICAi:  YCUThL-  IN  GREEC3. 

On  July  6  the  linert  Edisont  arrived  in  Athens  carrying  over  five  hundred  passen- 
gers among  them  being  seventy  five  Greak-American  youths  of  both  sexes,  ranging 
from  six  to  eighteen  years  of  age. 

Many  of  the  youths  came  intending  to  enter  various  schools  to  perfect  their  study 
of  the  Greek  language  and  then  to  return  to  America* 

These  youths,  who  are  members  of  the  educational  society,  Athena,  of  the  United  States 
and  Canada,  took  the  opportunity  of  the  annual  excursion,  sponsored  by  their  so- 
ciety, to  visit  Greece  under  the  supervision  of  ^'^r.  latridis,  President  of  the 
Athena  society. 

The  youths  after  a  short  stay  in  Athens  will  depart  for  a  si£,nt-seeing  tour  of  the 
counties . 


III  H  Salonlkl,  July  23,  1931,  p.  8  fr  \iH  ^'^ 

THE  DEMOCRATIC  IDEA  IK  ANCIENT  &EEBCE* 

At   the  present  stage  of  evolution  of  the  human  race,  when  the  majority  of 
nations,  have  accepted  though  not  entirely  the  democratic  doctrines,  which 
have  gained  ground  that  was  formerly  unapproachable  it  is  advisable  to  take 
a  retrospective  view  of  democracy  and  see  how  it  blossomed  and  evolved  in  the 
intellectual  life  of  ancient  Greece,  see  what  influence  and  effect  it  had 
dTiring  the  golden  century  of  Pericles,  Aspasia,  the  so  biists,  and  the 
rhetoricians* 

During  the  democratic  era  of  ancient  Greece  it  was  a  necessary  prerequisite 
for  amy  one  aspiring  to  a  high  political  office,  to  possess  or  acquire 
oratorical  skill.   The  necessity  of  eloquence  in  speech  became  felt  by  the 
majority  of  the  people,  and  every  one,  great  and  small,  began  to  cultivate 
the  technique  of  oratory  in  order  to  defend  himself  at  the  bar  of  justice* 

This  accoimts  for  the  talkativeness  of  the  modern  Greeks,  who  forf:et  to 
eat,  when  engaged  in  a  political  debate*  The  citizen  of  ancient  Greece  had 
to  present  his  case  as  briefly  as  possibl  %  but  in  brilliant  phraseology^ 
ocitting  that  which  was  irrelevant  and  imrgaterial* 


~X»L 


Salonlki,  July  23.  1931.  ^Vp*  S 

The  democratic  rulers  of  the  people  began  to  consider  the  possibility  of  N^^.^*^' 
establishing  schools  for  the  study  of  rhetoric  so  that  those  naturally 
inclined,  would  excel,  and  those  who  were  not,  would  be  able  to  use  the 
Logos  to  imich  better  advantage • 

Among  the  first  to  teach  the  Judicial  Logos  were  Empedocles,  Gorgias,  Korax, 
Zeno  and  others. 

Siimiltaneously,  but  independently  of  the  associated  ideas  of  the  rhetoricians, 
Anatolian  Greece  began  to  teach  rhetoric  with  the  first  great  rhetorician, 
Protegoras  as  instructor.  Protagoras^  teachings  were  followed  by  Thrasymachos, 
Prodicos,  Ippias,  Ileios  and  others. 

!. 

So  great  was  the  skill  of  these  orators  that  while  traveling  all  over  Greece 
to  teach  the  art  of  Logos,  everywhere  they  delivered  impromptu  speeches  on 
any  subject  asked  for,  to  the  delight  of  the  masses,  who  hastened  to  become 
their  pupils. 


-3- 

&KEEK 

Saloniklt  July  23,  1931 • 

The  lucrative  returns  of  the  art  of  rhetoric  were  assured.  These  teachers 
were  highly  esteemed  and  glorified  every  where #  Of  course  compensation  for 
inteliec^vr,!  culture  was  just  as  great  in  other  branches  as  it  was  in  rhetoric* 
Pindar   and  Simonides  were  well  comv;ensated  for  their  verses,  but  later  on, 
due  ;.o  a  plethora  of  intellectual  talent,  historians  tell  us,  the  great  Gorgias, 
distinguished  dialectician  and  sophist,  was  earning  only  enough  to  live  in  the 
simplest  style* 

The  progressive  democratic  form  of  government  and  this  upheeml  of  oratory 
were  the  causes  urging  the  new  generation  of  that  period  to  .eek  other 
branches  of  enlightenment.  Youth,  spurred  by  democratic  ideas,  aspired  to 
higher  and  more  generalized  ciiltur  ,,  Until  then»  the  ideal  goal  of  a  youth 
in  the  high  levels  of  society,  was  wrestling,  and  victories  in  the  Panhellenic 
gMMS*  .  For  that  reason  the  greater  part  of  the  day  was  devoted  to  gymnastics. 
Very  little  time  was  left  for  music  and  poetry.  Mathematics  and  philosophy 
were  th  pursuit  of  a  small  and  select  circle.  Even  distinguished  men  of  the 
Polity  did  not  possess  much  Icnowledge  of  these  two  branches  of  education*  An 
exception  to  this  rule  we  find  in  Pericles,  who  was  educated  in  physical 
science  by  Anaxagoras,  and  followed  the  ethics  of  Protaigoras. 


-4- 

GSEEK 

Salonikl,  Jiily  S3,  1931  • 

Now,  when  rhetoric  hecame  a  necessity  and  the  new  generation  demanded 
higher  c\ilture  and  education,  because  oratory  alone  was  not  sufficient  to 
the  aspirations  of  the  democratic  youths,  Protagoras  introduced  politico- 
ehtics  to  his  pupils.  He  strove  to  give  them  solemnity  of  politico-morale 
that  they  would  "be  useful  servants  of  democracy  for  the  welfare  of  the 
State. 

Ippias  expanded  the  r^ircle  of  his  teachin£;s  by  adding  mathematics  and 
astronomy,  while  Gorgias  and  Thrasymachos  continued  to  teach  rhetoric. 
It  is  understood  that  physical  culture  was  not  abandoned;  only  now  they 
discovered  the  right  relationship  between  mental  and  physical  culture, 
8jad  established  the  harmonious  equilibrium  of  these  two  powers. 

This  reformatory  movement,  which  was  destined  to  create  practical  politico- 
democratic  servants  of   the  State,  in  scite  of  the  efforts  of  many,  excluded 
women,  due  to  prevalent  social  superstitions.   Nevertheless,  a  few  women 
were  able  to  lift  themselves  above  the  boiinds  of  the  established  niles  of 
society  and  excelled  in  this  reformatory  movement. 


-5- 

GREEK 
Saloniki ,  July  23.  1931 • 


The  popular  conception  of  these  educated  women,  who  liberated  themselves 
from  the  fitters  of  custom,  classified  them  in  the  category  of  Hetaerae. 
Olorified  among  those  so  called  Hataerae  was  Aspasia  from  Metylos,  who 
came  to  Athens  in  440  B.  C.  So  great  was  the  mental  culture  of  this  Hetaera 
that  Pericles  himself  fell  a  victim  to  her  wisdom.  After  divorcing  his 
wife,  be  installed  her  in  his  house  and  she  became  the  social  center  of 
Athens'  elite* 

This  was  the  beginning  of  the  intellectual  culture  and  freedom  of  woman* 
Aspasia  was  the  forerunner  of  woman's  liberation* 

In  conclusion,  the  democratic  form  of  government  of  today  and  the  educational 
liberation  of  women  owe  their  origin  to  ancient  Greece* 


•^^^  ^  Saloniki .  July  4.  1931,  p-  8        /^"^li/Pil  S^^^SS 


II  B  3 

PUGILISI^. 

If  we  wish  to  get  some  medicine  we  go  to  the  proper  place,  the  drug  store; 
if  we  wish  to  acquire  culture  and  education,  we  go  to  school;  and,  of 
course,  if  wish  to  possess  historical  information  we  ttirn  our  endeavors 
towards  ancient  Greece. 

Pugilism  is  an  ancient  game.  But  it  is  not  as  ancient  as  are  Running  and 
Wrestling.  The  game  of  Boxing  first  began  at  the  23rd  Olympiad,  that  is, 
the  year  688  B.C.  when  Onomastos  was  the  victor. 

In  honor  of  Patroclos,  after  his  hurial  Achilles  ordered  hoxing  games  to 
be  held.   Epeios  was  the  victor.   Plato,  in  his  writings  proclaimed  Epeios 
as  the  originator  of  the  game.   At  the  island  of  Corfu  (Phaeacon)  King 
Alkinos,  in  honor  of  Odysseus,  participated  in  a  boxing  game. 


Salonlkl,   July  4,   1931. 


aREEEC 


In  this  contest,  the  son  of  the  King  was  the  victor.  Mythology 
tells  us  that  Apollon  v.as  the  patron  god  of  Boxing.   Other  sources 
tell  us  th  t  Polydeukes  was  its  originator,  still  others  claim  that 
the  Lacedemons  wer  the  first  to  introduce  Boxing  in  athletics. 

The  boxers  of  ancient  Greece  used  to  cover  their  hands  with  leather 
straps,  and  on  certain  occasions  a  metallic  sheet  of  lead  was  inserted, 
for  a  knockout,  I  pres\ime. 

Later  on,  they  discarded  those  leather-straps  that  bandaged  the  hands 
and  leather  gloves  rere  used  instead.   These  prepared  boxing  gloves 
were  made  to  cover  the  wrist,  the  thumb,  and  lower  half  of  the  fingers. 


-3- 


Saloniki,  July  4,  1931.         \^   y  SREEK 


Before  the  game  took  place  the  gloves  were  examined  by  \impires  to  see 
that  tliey  were  simple  and  of  the  same  quality.   Hogs  hide  and  solid 
substances  werft  prohibited  in  the  construction  of  the  gloves.   Clinching 
was  not  permitted.   The  heads  of  the  fighters,  writers  tell  us,  at  the 
end  of  the  game  were  unrecognizable  from  the  blows  they  inflicted  on 
each  other.   The  defeated  one  would  depart  from  the  staditim  in  a  miserable 
physical  condition,  scarcely  moving  his  feet,  spitting  blood,  and  his 
head  inclined.   Head  masks,  or  protectors,  were  used  in  training  exercises, 
but  they  were  taken  off  at  the  match.   Those  masks  at  the  beginning  were 
made  of  leather,  but  latter  on  were  made  out  of  copper. 

The  skill  and  dexterity  of  the  fighters  became  so  developed  that  some  of 
the  contestants  were  proclaimed  victorious  b;'^  their  adversaries,  who 
could  not  inflict  ai^r   wounds  upon  the  victor*.   It  is  said  that  Ipporaahos 
at  the  Olympics,  won  three  victories  without  receiving  a  single  blow. 


-4- 
Salonlki.  July  4,  1931.  \\o  ^",°.feRSEK 

His  dexterity  prevented  -is  being  hit.  Kleoxenos  from  Alexandria  won 
victories  in  the  foiir  Pan-bellenic  games  without  a  single  wotind.   The 
victors  possessed  not  only  physical  and  mental  vigor  but,  also,  perseverajice, 
patience  and  endurance.  Many  deaths  took  place  at  the  boxing  games,  due  to  the 
persi stance  of  those  who  would  not  acknowledge  defeat  before  the  final  death 
blow  was  delivered. 

Noted  pugilism  in  ancient  Greece  were  many  but  time  and  space  compel  us 
to  mention  only  a  few, 

Olaucon  from  Karystos,  with  his  father,  was  plowing  the  field  one  day  when 
the  plowshare  fell  out  of  place.   Instead  of  using  a  sledge  hami  er  to  replace 
it,  the  youngster  used  his  fist.   The  father  of  the  youth,  on  witnessing  the 
incident,  took  him  to  Olympia  and  enrolled  him  in  the  boxing  gajnes.  During 
the  combat  the  untrained  youth  was  severely  beaten  by  his  skillful  adversary. 
The  father,  who  was  watching  the  fight,  said  to  him, "0  son,  the  plowshare 
blow." 


-5- 


Saloniki,  July  4,  1931.         Vy  y     &REEK 


Grlaiicon,  comprehending  his  father^ s  request  brought  down  a  terrific  right 
that  sent  his  skillful  adversary  rolling  to  the  gates  of  Cerherus. 

Another  boxer  of  note  was  Biagoras  of  Rhodes*   He  was  victor  in  all  the 
boxing  combats,  and  Pindaros  says  that  this  giant  was  over  10^  feet  tall# 

N.  Alexopoulos, 
School  Principal 


Ill  H 


GHEEK 


I  c 

IV 

III 

E 

I  B 

4 

I   S 

III 

D 

Miscellaneous  Liaterial   (Manuscript) 
In  Possesf^^ion  of  Mr.   A.   A.   Pantelis,    221  N.   La  Salle  St., 

Chicago,    111.,   June  26^    1931 # 

prograiMIle  cf  tke  presentation  of  thz  flag  of  the  greeic 

repl^blic  to  state  of  illinois 

ILL.   WATSEIT  CO-    BAIO),      C.    F.    MOZZARI.    CONDUCTOR,    2  P.M. 

N\3jnbers  "by  Band 

March  -  Chicago  Tribune  -  Hambers 
Overture  -  Pique  Dance  -  Shuppe 
Ajnerican  Patrol  -  V/echara 
Sextette  from  Lucia  -  Donezettl 
The  Blue  and  Gray  Patrol  -  Dalbey 


III  H  -  2  -  2REEK 

I  C 

IV  June  28,  1931 • 

III  E  .         . 

I  B  4  Miscellaneous  Material  (Manuscript; 

I  E 

III  D 

at  2:30  P. I.'. 

#1  Massing,  of  Colors 

#2  Salute  to  Colors 

#3  Invocation  by  Pastor  Thomas  (Pastor,  Presbyterian  Church) 

#4  Ode  to  the  Flag  -  By  children  of  Ivloline,  111. 

#5  Star  Spangled  Banner 

#6  Presentation  of  Flag  -  A.  A.  Pantelis 

#7  Accentance  of  Flag  by  the  Governor 

#8  Oreek  National  Anthem 

Illinois 

#9  Benediction  (Rev.  Thomas,  Governor's  Pastor) 

#10  March  -  Stars  and  Stripes 


Ill   H  -  3  -  ORSEK 

J  J'  June  28,   1931 • 

III   E 

I  B  4  Miscellaneous  Liaterial   (luanuscript) 

I  E 

III  D 

Immediately  following  band  numbers 

Tomb:  Before  the  ceremony  of  the  presentation  of  the  flag  is  completed 
a  committee  escorted  by  motorcycle  police  will  proceed  to  the  ho- 
tel and  under  honorary  guard  will  bring  Archbishop  Athenagoras  to 
the  tomb,  where  he  will  be  received  by  the  G-overnor  and  conducted 
to  his  chair  reserved  for  the  purpose. 

11  Memorial  Services  (Archbishop  Athenagoras). 

12  Sons  of  Pericles  will  olace  wreath  on  tomb,  and  pay  homage. 
5:00  P.M.  Banquet  at  Hotel  Abraham  Lincoln. 

P.  S.  At  12:00  P.:;\  will  meet  you  at  the  Illinois  Central  Depot 
with  Boigle  and  Drums  of  our  Sangamon  Post,  American  Legion,  We  will 
parade  to  the  arsenal  where  we  will  disband  and  each  of  us  will  go  to 


Ill  H  -  4  -  GRSEIC 

Jiine  28,  1931. 
Miscellaneous  l.':aterial  (Uanuscript) 


I  c 

IV 

III 

E 

I  B 

4 

I   E 

III 

D 

the  St.  Paul's  Episcopal  Church,  where  his  eminence  will  have  a  short 
service,  not  lasting  more  than  one  hour,  preferably  45  minutes. 

He  shall  be  received  by  ten  Episcopal  priests  and  possibly  the  Bishop  while 
he  is  in  tov/n. 

After  the  services  the  officials  will  proceed  to  the  Arsenal  (officials 
of  the  Order  of  Ahepa  and  those  of  the  American  Legion)  where  cars  will 
be  waiting  to  take  the  official  body  and  parade  to  begin. 

Parade  begins  promptly  at  2:00  P.M.  No  one  shall  march  on  foot,  and  it 
is  the  desire  of  governor  against  parading  on  foot,  due  to  extreme  heat, 
as  fear  of  heat  casualties  are  entertained.  For  those  that  cannot  be 
accommodated  with  auto,  arrange:nents  have  been  made,  ^y  paying  a  minimum 


Ill  H 


-  5  -  GRSSiX 


I  C 

IV  June  28,  1931. 

Ill  E  . 

I  B  4  Miscellaneous  Material  (Manuscript) 

I  E 
III  D 

fee,  street  cars  and  buses  will  be  at  their  disposal  to  take  them  out 
to  the  Lincoln  Tomb. 

About  a  year  ago  the  flag  of  the  State  of  Illinois  was  given  to  the 
members  of  Hellenic  Post  #S43  of  Chicago,  The  American  Legion,  Depart- 
ment of  Illinois,  to  be  by  them  delivered  to  Athens  Post,  The  American 
LegJ.on,  Department  of  Greece,  to  be  placed  by  them  in  The  American 
Legion  Club  House  erected  in  the  city  of  Athens • 

We  have  come  here  today  to  reciprocate  for  the  generous  gesture  of  your 
Excellency  in  forwarding  that  flag  to  Greece.  Y/e  have  come  here  to  pre- 
sent to  you  and  to  the  people  of  the  State  of  Illinois  the  flag  of  the 
Greek  Republic,   It  is  reported  that  43  flags  of  the  Greek  Republic  have 
been  sent  to  America  in  reciprocation  for  the  flags  of  the  various  states 


Ill  H  -  6  -  GREEK 

June  28,  1931. 
Miscellaneous  Material  (ivianuscript) 


I  c 

^^« 

IV 

III 

E 

I  B 

4 

I  E 

III 

D 

sent  to  Athens  Post.  Thoxigh  this  flag  is  only  one  of  the  48  we  of 
Illinois  feel  that  we  have  a  peculiar  privilege  to  feel  more  proud 
tnan  the  people  of  the  other  43  states,  because  the  flag  sent  to  this 
state  is  being  presented  on  the  ground  hallowed  by  the  earthly  remains 
of  Abraham  Lincoln,  at  the  very  foot  of  his  monument. 

We  also  have  a  right  to  feel  a  greater  pleasure  because  our  presentation 
is  being  made  to  you,  Mr.  Governor  the  one  man  who  has  done  most  to 
foster  and  intensify  the  spirit  of  Lincoln  in  this  state. 

Of  all  American  statesmen,  Lincoln* s  early  career  comoares  with  the 
early  struggles  of  Demosthenes,  and  his  achievements  are  similar  to 
those  of  the  great  Greek  statesman  Pericles.  Through  your  efforts 


Ill  H  -  7  -  &^^SK 

^  ^  Jxrne  28,   1931. 

IV 

III   E  ,  . 

I  B  4  Miscellaneous  Material   (Manuscript; 

I  E 
III  D 

and  the  encouragement  you  have  given  others,  the  spirit  of  Lincoln  is 
therefore  appreciated  more  at  this  time  than  at  any  other  time  since 
his  deaths 

We  Americans  of  Greek  birth  or  descent  can  readily  understand  and 
appreciate  Lincoln,  because  during  his  early  life  he  was  confronted 
by  the  same  obstacles  and  the  same  difficulties  with  which  our  people 
were  confronted  when  first  arriving  in  the  United  States. 

Lincoln's  success  has  been  an  inspiration  to  all  manlcind,  and  his  work 
has  a  peculiar  appeal  to  the  hearts  of  the  Greek  people  because  his 
labors  closely  resemble  the  work  of  the  fo\inders  of  the  first  Democratic 
form  of  government  on  the  face  of  the  earth,  the  Greeks. 


Ill  H  -  8  -  GR5EK 

June  28,  1931 • 

Miscellaneous  Material  (Manuscri-ot) 


I  c 

IV 

III 

E 

I  B 

4 

I  E 

III 

D 

vre  appear  here  today  not  as  Greeks  but  as  Americans,  fully  appreciating 
the  privileges  which  American  citizenship  bestows  on  us,  and  Hellenic 
Post  #343  has  been  selected  as  the  medium  through  which  this  gift  is  to 
be  ma.de  because  of  their  imselfish  motives  which  actuated  them  to  en- 
list in  the  cause  of  Democracy  in  the  late  wo.r,  and  because  of  their 
unswerving  loyalty  to  the  orinciples  of  the  United  States • 

It  is  an  easy  task  for  natives  of  Greece  to  become  good  American  citizens, 
because  when  they  are  asked  to  pledge  allegiance  to  America  and  its  Con- 
stitution they  are  not  asked  to  pled^^e  allegiance  to  kings,  and  riolers 
and  raonarchs,  they  are  asked  only  to  dedicate  their  lives  to  ideals  of 
liberty  and  Justice  and  in  pledging  allegiance  to  those  ideals  and  princi- 
ples we  find  them  to  be  the  ideals  and  the  principles  of  our  ancestors  and 
the  principles  and  ideals  towards  which  the  land  of  our  birth  is  striving. 


Ill  H  -  9  -  ORSEIC 

Jtine  28,  1931  • 

MiscellaneoTis  Material  (l.ianuscript) 


I  c 

IV 

III 

E 

I  B 

4 

I  E 

III 

D 

The  flag  of  the  Greek  Republic  is  selected  as  a  gift  to  the  people  of 
the  State  of  Illinois  not  only  "because  the  flag  of  Illinois  has  been 
sent  to  Athens  Post,  but  because  it  is  the  emblem  which  represents 
the  ideals,  the  hopes  and  the  aspirations  of  the  people  of  Greece. 

The  people  of  the  Republic  of  Greece  may  feel  proud  of  the  fact  that 
their  flag  will  st.^nd  alongside  the  Stars  and  Stripes,  the  one  flag 
which  spells  guaranty  of  liberty  and  justice  and  equality.   It  is  the 
one  flag  which  was  never  carried  into  the  field  of  battle  to  conquer 
or  to  oppress  and  on  every  occasion  vhen   it  has  been  raised  in  battle, 
it  has  been  raised  always  on  the  side  of  right  and  truth.  The  two  flags 
together  stand  for  honor  and  for  the  rights  of  mankind  and  for  the  right 
of  free  and  self-government. 


• 

i 

III  H 

* 

I   C 

• 

IV 

III  E 

I  B  4 

I  B 

III  D 

-  10  -  SRlilEK 


June  28,  1931. 

Miscellaneous  Material  (Manuscript) 


The  flag  of  white  and  blue  represents  a  nation  and  a  people  vitio   have 
not  only  given  to  the  world  the  principles  of  free  and  independent 
government,  "but  a  people  who  have  fought  to  preserve  the  institutions 
of  free  sind  independent  government. 

The  Stars  and  Stripes  represents  a  nation  which  has  given  a  new  birth 
to  free  institutions  and  has  been  the  champion  oi  the  rights  of  man- 
kind. 

It  is  with  great  personal  satisfaction  to  me  as  a  native  of  Greece  and 
an  American  by  choice,  that  I,  in  behalf  of  His  Excellency,  Prime 
Minister  Eleftherios  Venizelos  of  Oreece,  and  the  Government  of  the 
Republic  of  Greece,  place  in  your  hands  the  flag  of  the  Greek  Republic 
and  with  it  the  best  wishes  of  everyone  of  its  people^ 


Ill  H  &RBEK 

I  C 
13  4 

III  S 

IV  Miscellaneous  Material  (Manuscript) 

In  Possession  of  l.ir.  A.  A.  Pantelis,  221  K.  La  Salle  St., 

Chicago,  111.,  J\ine  28,  1S31, 

PRESENTATION  OF  THE  FLAO  OF  THE  GHEE/  REPUBLIC 

TO  STATE  OF  ILLINOIS 

On  Sunday,  June  28,  The  Hellenic  Post  of  The  American  Legion  will  leave 
for  Springfield  to  present  to  G-overnor  Louis  L.  Emmerson  the  flag  of  the 
Republic  of  Greece. 

The  Post  will  be  accomoanied  by  the  delegates  froiTi  the  Order  of  Aher>a, 
the  Sons  of  ^ericles,  the  Gapa,  and  from  the  various  Greek  churches  of 
Chicago. 

At  Springfield  the  delegation  will  be  met  by  the  Drum  and  Bugle  Corps 
of  Sangamon  Post  of  The  American  Legion. 


Ill  H  -  2  -  GREEK 

I  C 

I  B  4  June  28,  1931. 

III  E 

IV  Miscellaneous  Material  (Manuscriot) 

The  Most  Reverend  Athenagoras,  Archbishop  of  the  G-reek  Orthodox  Church  of 
North  and  South  America  will  hold  meip.orial  services  at  Lincoln's  Tomb 
immediately  after  the  oresentation  of  the  flag.  At  the  conclusion  of  the 
memorial  services  the  Sons  of  Pericles  will  place  a  wreath  on  Lincoln's 
Tomb. 

The  train  will  leave  the  Illinois  Central  Depot  at  Chicago  at  Michigan 
Avenue  and  12th  Screet,  at  7:45  Central  Standard  Time,  8:45  Chicago  Time. 
Round  trio  fare  is  four  dollars.  Reservations  can  be  made  for  the  special 
train,  J\ine  26,  to  Springfield,  care  of  the  following: 

Arthur  Peponis,  1521  II.  Clark  St.,  Superior  1353;  James  Pana,gakos,  732  Vf. 
RaiidolT^h  St.,  Monroe  5105;  D.  A.  Casiopoulos,  11  S.  La  Salle  St.,  Randolph 
2054;  Mouzakiotis  Brothers,  627  S.  Halsted  St.,  Monroe  2290;  Oeorge  Spannon, 
1  S.  La  Salle  St.,  State  2704;  A.  A.  Pantelis,  221  N.  La  Salle  St.,  Central 
3430. 


4 


• 


1 


III  H  -  3  -  GREEK 

I  C  June  28,  1931. 

I  B  4 

III  E 

IV  Miscellaneous  Material  (Manuscript) 

There  will  be  only  one  train  leaving  the  Illinois  Central  on  the  morning 
of  Sunday,  June  28,  reaching  the  destination  on  time  for  the  ceremony. 
All  those  desiring  to  attend  the  ceremony  are  requested  to  "be  at  the 
Illinois  Central  main  station  at  12th  St.,  and  Michigan  Ave.,  at  7:45 
Central  Standard  Time,  8:45  Daylight  Saving  Time. 


Ill  H 
I  C 
IV 


GREEK 


Miscellaneous  Material  (Manuscript)  In  Possession 
of  Mr.  A.  A.  Pantelis,  221  N.  La  Salle  St. 
Chicago,  Illinois,  June  28,  1931, 

PRESEl^TOAT ION  OF  FLAO  OF  GREECE  AT  LINCOLN  TOMB 
HELLEITIC  POST,  AYrRICAN  LEGION,  SUNDAY,  JUNE  28,  1931 

Some  months  ago,  it  was  my  privelege  to  extend  to  the  Republic  of  Greece, 
the  best  wishes  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  upon  the  occasion  of  the  pres- 
entation of  our  State  flag  to  the  Premier  of  Greece,  to  be  placed  in  the 
Athens  memorial  to  the  soldiers  of  the  '  orld  War. 

The  gift  of  that  flag,  and  the  heartfelt  messages  which  accompanied  it, 
was  a  symbol  of  the  warm  fellowship  that  we  of  Illinois  feel  for  the  men 
and  women,  not  alone  of  your  native  land,  but  of  the  other  nations  of 
the  old  world. 


Ill  H 
I  C 
IV 


.  2  .  SR?.SI^. 


Miscellaneous  Material,  June  28,  1931. 


Today,  we  are  gathered  here  to  receive  for  the  State  of  Illinois  the 
&reek  flag,  which  will  be  housed  in  the  State  museum  as  a  continual 
reminder  that  the  men  and  women  of  Greece  share  with  us  in  a  mutual 
bond  of  understanding,  good  will  and  lasting  affection. 

This  exchange  of  flags  signifies  to  me  a  growing  apT)reciation  of  the 
fact  that  no  nation  can  live  for  itself  alone;  nor  progress  at  the  ex- 
pense of  others.  We  may  be  proud  that  the  Inited  States  has  never 
cared  to  turn  its  great  natural  resources  into  destructive  agencies 
to  gain  greatness  through  the  downfall  of  those  less  favorably  situated. 
On  the  contrary,  we  have  shared  our  discoveries  with  our  sister  nations, 
extended  a  helping  hand  in  protection  of  the  weak;  and  answered  the  call 
of  human  suffering  -  whether  it  come  from  the  orphaned  children  of  war- 
striken  Europe;  the  qiiake-torn  zones  of  Japan;  or  the  starving  hordes  of 
China's  famine  districts. 


Ill  H  -  3  -  GRSSK 

I  C 

IV 

Miscellaneous  Material,  June  28,  1931* 

Throtigh  our  President,  Herbert  Hoover,  we  were  privileged  again  this 
past  weeic  to  extend  to  the  nations  of  Europe,  trembling  on  the  brink 
of  comolete  disaster,  a  helping  hand,  which  may  point  the  way  to  their 
recovery  from  the  economic  problems  which  confront  them.  That  action 
expresses  more  strongly  than  words,  the  great  good  will  of  the  United 
States,  for  its  sister  countries  and  opens  the  way  to  a  new  vision  of 
international  relations. 

Within  our  communities,  and  between  our  States,  we  have  in  the  past 
decade,  witnessed  a  new  bond  of  friendliness.   Barriers  of  class  and 
section  have  been  swept  away,  and  we  have  come  to  the  realization  that 
those  problems  which  affect  one  class  must  ultimately  affect  all  classes; 
and  that  no  section  of  the  nation  can  long  remain  sick,  without  extend- 
ing the  disease  to  all  other  sections. 


1^'  T'Tr  f  ~ 


Ill  H  —  4  •  G'REEK 


I  C 
IV 


Miscellaneous  Material,  J\ine  28,  1931. 


President  Hoover,  in  recognizing  that  the  ills  of  one  great  nation  must 
before  long  make  themselves  felt  in  every  other  nation,  and  his  action 
in  meeting  the  present  European  crisis,  is  an  indication  of  new  leader- 
ship and  new  thotight  in  the  Jamily  ol  nations. 

Out  of  it  must  come  oetter  conaitions  for  all,  and  higher  appreciation 
of  the  well  wishes  of  our  nation  toward  those  less  fortunately  situated. 
That  the  history,  the  customs  and  the  political  activities  of  one  nation 
affect  the  life  of  other  nations,  even  hundreds  of  years  later,  is  nowhere 
more  clearly  shown  than  in  tne  influence  ishich  your  native  Greece,  exerts 
on  the  civilized  world.  We  owe  it  a  deep  debt  of  gratitude  for  its  con- 
tribution to  the  cause  of  happy  living,  even  though  a  large  share  of  that 
gift. dates  back  almost  to  the  beginning  of  the  world's  written  history. 

Greece,  in  its  architecture,  its  materpieces  of  sculpturing,  its  philos- 
ophy, its  literature  and  its  sciences,  has  given  to  the  world  a  creative 


Ill  H  -  5  -  GREEK 

I  C 

IV 

Miscellaneous  Material,  June  28,  1931. 

gift  that  will  continue  to  cast  its  influence  on  the  coixntless  years, 
to  corae. 

And,  standing  high  in  this  contribution  to  the  cause  of  human  welfare, 
is  the  steadfast  loyalty  and  keen  appreciation  of  individual  service, 
that  is  exemplified  "by  the  history  of  Greece. 

!vIore  than  2,000  years  ago,  the  yovng   man  of  Athens,  standing  ready  to 
assume  the  privileges  and  obligations  of  citizenship,  raised  his  right 
hand,  and  swore  to  leave  "his  city  not  less,  hut  greater  and  more 
beautiful  than  he  found  it." 

Today,  we  are  gathered  in  the  shadow  of  the  tomb  of  Abraham  Lincoln, 
who,  like  the  yo^Jiij^  man  of  Athens,  swore  to  leave  his  nation  not  less 
but  greater  than  when  it  was  entrusted  to  hira# 


lE'^^r'  ''rs^^  J!fz  -.■• 


Ill  H  -  6  -  ORSEIC 

I  C 

IV 

Miscellaneous  Material,  June  23,  1931. 

He  met  his  obligation,  and  a  martyr's  grave,  but  each  day  he  stands  forth 
even  greater  -  -  a  symbol  of  sacrifice,  of  service,  of  love  and  of  under- 
standing. And  each  year  in  increasing  thousands,  proud  men  from  the  far 
corners  of  the  nation  and  the  world,  kneel  at  his  bier,  place  a  wreath, 
shed  a  tear,  and  talce  new  resolve  ever  his  last  resting  place  to  perpet- 
uate  those  great  principles  of  human  love,  which  so  marked  his  life. 

Bonded  together  as  a  nation,  because  of  mutual  love  of  liberty,  and  the 
sacrifices  which  were  necessary  to  attain  it,  the  original  thirteen 
United  States  naturally  attracted  the  hardy  and  courageous  spirits  of 
the  old  world  to  the  shores  of  the  new  nation.  They  came  from  Greece, 
Italy,  Austria,  Germany,  France,  England,  Scotland,  Ireland,  Norway, 
Sweden  and  Denmark  -  -  from  all  the  lands  of  the  world.  They  were  fused 
in  a  new  mold  and  from  that  mold  in  endless  procession  came  the  citizen- 
ship which  we  know  today. 


Ill  H  -  7  -  &REEIC 

I  C 

IV 

i/Iiscellaneous  Material,  J-one  2B,  1931. 

More  than  2,000  years  ago,  G-reece  became  the  first  democracy;  and,  in 
the  attainment  of  the  highest  honors  of  citizenship,  birth  counted  for 
little  more  than  nothin^^.   Men  were  elevated  to  high  positions,  and 
achieved  fame  and  fortune  -  -  not  because  of  the  conditions  of  their 
birth,  but  because  of  their  degree  of  service  in  the  nation's  cause. 

Years  rolled  by,  and  the  democracy  of  G-reece  was  tramoled  on  by  the 
Romans.  Kings  and  Emoerors  rose  and  fell,  nations  carried  on  intrigue, 
and  alliances  were  made  and  broken;  but  throiigh  a  long  course  of  years, 
classes  remained  classes,  and  rulership  vested  in  those  born  of  ruling 
families. 

Such  conditions  have  vanished  from  the  earth;  and  here  in  America  is 
new  mold,  birth  again  counts  almost  less  than  nothing  in  the  attainment 
of  the  highest  awards  of  citizenship.  Preferment  depends  on  service. 


Ill  H  -  8  -  G-REBK 


I  C 
IV 


Miscellaneous  Material,  Jwae   28,  1931. 


and  service  deoends  on  our  preoaredness  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  day. 
We  get  out  of  our  citizenship  only  what  we  put  into  it.  America  needs 
those  who  are  competent  and  willing  to  serve.  The  door  is  open  to  all. 

Illinois  is  fortun;ite  in  the  sons  of  Greece  which  it  has  attracted  to 
its  doors.  Seldom  has  one  heen  found  wanting  in  answering  the  call  of 
service. 

When  the  nation  sounded  the  cry  of  danger  in  the  World  TTar,  thousands 
of  Oreek  parentage  answered.  Some  were  left  on  the  field  of  battle. 
Others  more  fortunate  returned  and  are  gathered  here  today.   In  memory 
of  those  who  did  not  return,  let  us  join  in  accenting  the  flag  of  Greece, 
to  he  placed  in  the  halls  of  State,  a  contin\ial  l^ond  between  the  legion- 
naires of  Illinois  and  the  TTorld  War  forces  of  your  native  Greece  -  -  two 
great  forces  which  fought  shoulder  to  shoulder,  not  for  personal  gain, 
but  in  behalf  of  a  better  understanding  between  nations. 


II  B  3 


QtLiiilK 


Saloniki,  June  27,  1931,  p.  6 


The  local,  national  and  internc.tional  athletic  games  of  today 
typify  a  Greek  custom. 

It  is  a  natural  instinct  in  rrtinkind,  whenever  there  is  a  gathering 
either  ceremonial,  or  testimonial,  to  seek  ostentation  and  merri- 
ment* 


The  ancient  writers  referred  to  many  gatherings  which  were  the 
prototypes  of  the  later  Olympic  games. 

homer  tells  us  that  \jhen   Odysseus  sailed  into  Corfu,  King  Alkinos 
ordered,  in  honor  of  the  roaming  navi;:ator,  a  celebration  to  be 
held  including  dances  and  athletic  games.  Likewise  the  Argonauts, 
while  sailing  at  Kolhis,  met  a  storm,  landed  at  Lymnos,  and  offered 
sacrifices  and  held  athletic  games. 


-2- 


V' 


GRdJSK 


/^^ 


Saloniki.   June  27,   1931. 


X      ^ 


It  is  also  known  th  t  the  ancient  Greeks  held  such  games  at  the 
death  of  a  notable,  as  for  instance,  very  extensive  geunes  were 
held,  fulfiling  the  wish  of  Achilles  when  he  died.  These  games 
also  were  held  at  the  death  of  Oedipus,  Fatroclos  and  others,  iioner 
extensively  i^ell  us  that  thr)  ^.reeks  after  offering  sacrifices  to 
their  gods  always  held  gaiaes. 

Athletic  games  were  the  topic  of  the  day  even  when  the  Greeks 
held  their  Amphictyonic  councils  ^a  league  of  (ireek  people 
meeting  for  common  interest,  semi-annually  Delphi  and  Thermopylas.) 
The  present  league  of  lotions  is  based  upon  the  Greek  Amphictyonic 
councils. 


>. 


-3- 


UKiiJjJK 


^  Saloniki,  June  27,  1931*  ^^p-p^ 


As  is  known,  all  the  cities  (most  of  them  being  in  themselves  king- 
doms of  ancient  Greece)  held  annual  or  semi-anniial  athletic  games, 
in  which  the  people  of  surrounding  territories  participated*   rhus 
the  local  games  eventually  became  Pan-Hellenic,  as  the  Olympic, 
isthmian  and  i^emean  games. 

The  present  day  awards  (money  or  trophies)  to  the  victors  of  games, 
also  springs  up  from  the  ancient  Greek  programs.  The  acclamation 
of  the  spectators  was  what  swayed  the  decision  in  awarding  trophies 
to  the  victors.   Contrary  to  the  now  prevalent  conception  (that 
money  was  not  given  as  an  award)  the  awards  comprised  valuable 
objects,  or  money,  and  that  is  the  reason  the  games  were  called 
•'money  athletic  games,   bolon,  fixed  five  hundred  drachmas  for  the 
Olympian  victors,  and  100  drachmas  for  tbe  isthmian.  The  victors 
of  the  other  games  were  accordingly  compensated  as  Diogenes  the 
Laertios,  tells  us. 


UdnlliiK 


Saloiiiki,  June  27,  1931. 


These  "money**  games  took  place  at  the  early  periods  of  the  ^an-hellenics« 


The  apparel  of  the  athlete  also  typifies  a  Greek  cus"Oom«  The  contestants 
of  the  four  i-'an-nellenic  games  were  not  entirely  nude,  for  they  had  a 
loin  cloth.   But  the  wearing  of  the  loin  cloth  did  not  prevail  long.  The 
Lacedemons  \irere  the  first  to  discard  it  and  in  720  i3»C*  it  was  no  longer 
used  in  any  part  of  Greece,  a  short,  sleeveless  tunic  being  preferred. 


a\ 


III  H 


:r.c^   X 


Saloniki,  June  27.  1931 

THE  HELLENIC  DELEGATION  OP  Y.M.C.A  REACHES 
HEW  YORK  ON  THE  FOURTH  OP  JULY 

p*  2.-  From  Athens  conee  word  that  the  Hellenic  delegation  for  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  is  sailing  from  Greece  for  Cherbourg, 
Prance,  irtiere  they  will  hoard  the  "President  Harding",  arriving  in  New 
York,  July  4th. 

The  party  will  spend  three  weeks  at  the  Association's  summer  camps  near 
Boston,  Rochester,  Pittsfield,  and  Manchester.  They  will  then  leave  for 
Toronto  to  be  present  at  the  Third  International  Assembly  of  the  "Y"  boy 
workers  held  from  July  27th  to  Aug.  2nd.  Prom  Toronto,  the  party  will 
visit  the  Cleveland  World  Convention  of  the  Y.M.C.A.  from  Aug.  4th  to 
Aug.  9th. 

Upon  their  arrival  in  New  York  they  will  be  joined  by  the  Greek  Arch- 
bishop, who  will  Indicate  his  hearty  support* 


-  2  - 


gpTgiRir 


^-/N 


Salonlki.  June  27,  1931 

The  Sreek  delegation  consists  of  the  following  personnel,  Herbert  P. 
Lansdale,  Jr.,  Athens,  member  of  the  Board;  Mr.  Ractivan,  of  Syra, 
for  Director;  and  Messrs.  Polytimos,  Mavreas,  Adossides,  Milonas, 
Vakis,  Kakouras,  and  Eouvalas. 


-    -1  -    «   ,"   ;  »^.  s  .    . 


Ill  H 
V  A  1 


aa^iiiiK 


^aloniki,   June  27,   1931,   p.   7 

3EN3ATI0.:AL  RiiCiiiPVlOi^  FOR  TiiE  GKiiiTAKo  ii^  Urli::.j:iiUiii 

Three  hundred  Cretans  from  the  united  states  have  ariived  at  Feraeus, 
Greece,  for  a  visit  to  their  native  Crete* 

The  Cretan  societies  of  Athens  and  Peraeus  organized  a  warm  reception 
for  the  visiting  friends.  Thousands  of  Cretans  from  both  cities, 
crov/ded  the  quay  of  Peraeus,  vrhile  hundreds  in  rovz-boats  dotted  the 
waters  of  the  shore. 

As  the  majestic  'Tatria*'  calmly  entered  the  shore,  frenzied  cheers 
from  the  multitude  filled  the  air,  acclamation  and  ap  lause  was 
manifested  everywhere.  The  visitors  on  the  approaching  "Patria'*  returned 
the  cheerinr;;  with  cannonades  of  hurrahs,  spasmodically  shaking  hands, 
handkerchiefs  and  hats. 


Y/hen  the  boat  anchored,  the  antlienis  of  united  States  and  Greece  were 
played  by  the  boat  iiiusicians  and  the  Cretan  tourists  sang  native  songs. 


- -.   ---,  vj'-  J.  1     '    ■  ■  ^   ■ 


-2- 


lll  ii 


GiiiilhJK 


oaloniki,  .June  27,  1931, 


The  civic  authorities  of  i^eraeus,  headed  by  the  ^-^yor  and  comiriittees 
of  Cretan  societies  boarded  the  boat,  greeted  the  visitors  and  gave 
them  the  key  to  the  city.  The  Greek-American  tourists  were  fascinated 
by  this  warm  reception. 

Other  prominent  figures,  who  boarded  the  boat  to  v/elcome  the  tourists, 
were  h^r.   iJambergis,  ^resident  of  the  Cbntennial  Anniversary}  (ienoral 
Korakas;  i^r.  Stephanides,  Private  Secretary  to  the  rrime  Minister, 
and  irany  others. 

A  short  time  later  the  r'rime  i-iinister  of  the  land,  with  his  wife, 
boarded  the  ship  and  had  luncheon  with  the  Greek  ^^ericans. 

At  10  P.M.  a  magnificent  dinner  was  given  in  honor  of  the  visitors, 
at  the  Civic  Theatre,  in  which  many  prominent  personages  participated. 
Tomorrow,  the  boat  v/ill  sail  for  their  native  Crete* 


-.^— 

■■*/ 


111  h 


Saloniki,  dune  27,  1931. 


v;e  congratulate  the  wise  old  Greeks  across  the  \mter,  for  they  know 
that  cordial  and  warm  receptions  to  us  Greek- Americans,  indicate 
closer  cooperation,  friendship,  ana  also  more  Aiiierican  dollars  to  be 
spent • 


Ill  H  &REEK 

Chicago  Greek  Dally,  June  22.  1931.       ^^  O^^^)  PRO),  302): 

CONSULAl'E  GENERAL  OF  GREECE  111   CHICAGO 

p.  3-  The  Consxilate  General  of  Greece  in  Chicago  warns  all  concerned 
that  the  Secretary  of  Transportation  and  Communication  urges  our  co\intry- 
men  not  to  send  paper  money  inclosed  in  letters  to  their  relatives  be- 
cause the  money  is  likely  to  he  stolen  hy  dishonest  people,  especially 
by  persons  in  the  lower  reuiks  of  the  postal  service  whom  it  is  difficult 
to  control  and  hold  responsible  for  thefts 

To  avoid  complaint  on  the  part  of  those  concerned  and  criticism  of  our 
postal  service,  it  is  urged  that  money  be  sent  only  by  the  internationally 
adopted  form,  namely,  by  post-office  orders,  which  are  issued  for  all 
Greek  ports  by  all  branches  of  the  United  States  Post  Office. 


u^ 


Ar  * 


\ 


III  H 
III  D 

Saloniki,  June  20,   1931,   p.   1 

Tu.  GK^.^K  rLAG   jILL  BE   JiiiLlVKlSD  TO  GOV.   jiikSKoOl,;, 

JuKh]  28th 

On  Jvme  28th  the  Gfreek  flag  will  be  officially  delivered  to  the  Governor 
of  the  btate  of  Illinois. 

The  flag  ?/as  dispatched  by  the  Greek  Illation,  in  a  polite  gesture  of  ex- 
change, for  the  sending  of  the  United  States'-  flag  to  Greece,  on  the 
centennial  anniversary  of  Greek  independence. 

i  or  greater  lorrnality  in  delivery  of  the  flag,  the  Greek  chapter  of  the 
American  i^egion  v/ishing  lihat  many  Greeks  should  participate  in  the 
ceremony,  succeeded  in  getoing  a  railroad  reduction  for  round  trips  to 
cipringfiold,  making  the  Illinois  Central  round  trip  ticket  four  dollars 
for  the  occassion. 

According  to  the  checked  reports  coming  to  the  office  of  the  American 
Legion,  hundreds  of  Greeks  from  cities  of  Illinois,  Indiana  and  i^issouri 
are  coming  to  Springfield  to  participate  in  the  ceremony  of  the  flag's 
presentation. 


fi  m.  o. 


'   ...«■. 


m  H 

I  c 


GKliliiiK 


Saloniki,  June  13,  1931,  p.  1 

MO.^lSTHOuo  i.loTORICAL  INACCURACL^S. 

In  justice  to  Greek  history,  in  justice  to  the  masterpieces  of  the 
creative  Greek  mind,  and  i  .r  the  enlightenment  of  those  pseudo- 
authorities  in  historical  lore,  we  write  this  article,  hoping  that 
the  -:ionstrous  inaccuracies  blazoned  in  the  uev/  York  i^ewspaper,  will 
be  corrected* 


The  great  publication.  The  Kev/  lork  Times,  last  L'onday,  published  a 
telegram  sent  by  its  correspondent  of  Athens.   It  said: 

•♦The  merchanical  genius  of  the  ancient  Komans  and  that  of  the  modern 
Americans,  in  unison,  made  its  manifestation  at  the  official  inauguration 
of  the  new  hydraulic  works  of  Idarathon,  which,  with  the  Andrian  acqueduct, 
that  was  built  1800  years  ago,  will,  in  the  future  supply  Athens,  reraeus 
and  the  suburbs,  with  the  necessary  quantity  of  water • 


-2- 


GJiiiJK 


Galoniki,  June  13,  1931^ 


Jvir.  Venizelus,  Prime  Liinister,  opened  the  fountain,  which  ^jvas  specifically 
inade  for  the  ceremony,  at  the  remains  of  the  great  Temple  of  Zous,  under- 
neath the  portal  of  Adrian. 

Athens,  Peraeus  and  the  suburbs,  with  their  present  population  of  over 
one  million,  had  obtained,  for  the  last  1,800  years,  their  water  supply 
from  the  aqueduct  which  v/as  built  by  iiimperor  Adrian,  115  A.D«  v/hen  Cireece 
was  under  Roman  sovereignty,   in  spite  oi  the  great  admiration  to  ancient 
Greece,  by  America  and  the  v;hole  v/orld,  for  her  architectural  masterpieces, 
-america,  knew  more  in  regard  to  water  works  anu  hydraulics,  than  the 
Greeks,   x'he  aqueduct  was  sufficient  bo  supply  v/ater  for  a  population  of 
200,000,  and  it  is  so  well  built  that  it  is  as  useful,  today  as  it  weis  in 
ancient  times.   lioteworthy  of  the  hydraulic  v/orks  is  ^he  dam  of  Liarathon, 
which,  it  is  said,  is  the  only  dam  in  the  world  made  entirely  of  marble. 


-3- 


GKiiliiiK 


Saloniki,  dune  13,  19 31- 


•rhe  different  kinds  of  ..jarbls  caiae  from  the  famous  marble  mines  of  ''^enteli' 
the  dam  is  one  thousand  feet  long,** 

The  Athens  correspondent  of  the  Kew  !ifork  fimes,  were  he  not  entirely  non- 
historical,  v/ould  have  been  able  to  know,  that  the  Adrian  aqueduct, built 
1800  years  ago  is  purely,  I'ro..;  top  to  bottom,  a  product  of  ureek  craft* 
fhe  arcl.itect,  engineer   ana  workt^rs  v/ere  Greeks,  according  to  the  very 
explicit  language  of  historical  data.  The  only  thing  connected  with  the 
Koman  na:::e,  is  the  money.  i:iiaperor  Adrian  appropriated  the  money  for  the 
construction  of  the  dam.   If  we  take  into  consideration  the  history  of 
dams,  in  ^urope  and  America,  we  find  it  is  shorter  than  one  century,  the 
1800  year  life  of  the  Adrian  aqueduct  therefore  is  a  miracle  cf  the  ureek 
mechanic "il  mind* 


The  limes  correspondent  also  tells  us  that  the  Adrian  dam  is  one  only 
marble-made  aqueduct  in  the  world* 


-4- 


V' 


O 


cy 


Salonika.,  June  13,1931' 


This  second  inaccuracy  is  just  as  huge  as  the  first  one,  the  fact  is  that 
t>:is  eminent  correspondent  is  lacking  historical  knowled^-;e.   I'he  laarble-made 
aqueduct  at  the  shores  of  Bosporus,  built,  over  1000  years  ago,  ?/hich  is  a 
masterpiece  of  mechajiical  ingenuity  and  art,  is  not  known  to  the  correspondent 
of  the  "Times,** 


This  Byzantine  artifical  lake  for  over  ten  centuries  supplied  the  inliabitants 
of  Constantinople  v/itli  wuter,  This  is  ior  tiie  enlightenment  of  the  rimes 
correspondent. 


Salonlki >  May  9,   1931,   p.   1  OSmZ 

III  H 

COURAGE  • 

The  Greek  race  besides  its  other  characteristics  is  distinguished  for  Its 
courage.  Men  and  women  alike  are  found  to  he  very  coura^ous.  They  have 
not  only  the  physical  courage,  which  distinguished  Greeks  on  the  battle 
front,  but  spiritual  courage • 

Courage  is  a  dlvlnagift.  It  takes  courage  to  be  just  and  give  Justice, 
it  takes  courage  to  fight  temptations,  to  tell  the  truth,  to  do  right, 
to  govern  and  to  believe  in  the  true  God.   It  takes  courage  of  body  and 
sotil   to  do  anything  worthwhile. 

Bravery  and  courage  aire  not  synonymous.   On  the  inrptilse  of  the  moment 
one  may  show  bravery,  but  it  does  not  establish  the  fact  that  the  person 
is  courageous. 


iX- 


-a- 


Salonlld,  May  9,  1931» 

Every  progress,  in  the  annals  of  history,  is  based  upon  courage,  coiirage 
which  includes  patience,  deliberation  stability  and  right  thinkings 

It  Was  courage  in  the  case  of  the  greatest  philosopher,  Socrates  who 
defied  the  Judges  and  told  them  they  were  foolish  to  condemn  him  to  die. 
It  was  courage  that  fortified  him  to  resist  the  pressure  of  the  Judges, 
and  that  of  the  people  who  could  not  understand  him.  He  refused  to  be 
smuggled  away,  when  one  of  his  pupils  bribed  the  Jail  guard  and  he  died 
with  the  immortal  words  "The  time  is  at  hand  to  be  separated;  I  to  die, 
and  you  to  live.  Which  of  the  two  is  bet  er  Grod,  only,  knows." 

Many  philosophers,  scientist,  and  God  advocating  people,  weie  persecuted 
in  the  name  of  religion,  bias  and  superstition  all  over  the  world.  Those 
persecuted  martyrs  of  all  the  nations  are  exemplified  by  their  courage, 
and  stand  today  as  pillars  of  the  human  edifice. 


-3- 


Salonlkl .  May  9.  1931. 


I 


It  was  courage  that  made  the  two  Spartans  refuse  to  kneel  before  the 
great  King  of  the  Persians;  "The  Oreat  King,"  as  he  was  called,  not  knowing 
the  courage  of  the  Greeks,  sent  two  messengers  to  demand  from  them  a 
surrender  of  land  and  sea*  The  Greeks,  contrary  to  prevailing  rules 
angered  by  the  humiliating  demand  to  surrender  did  away  with  the  two 
messengers. 

The  infuriated  King  sent  other  messengers  to  remind  the  Greeks  of 
prevailing  rules  concerning  the  immunity  of  messengers  demanded  an 
apology  and  above  all  a  surrender  of  arms.   The  Greeks  acknowledging 
their  error  in  slaying  the  messengers  agreed  to  send  two  Spartans  to 
be  killed  by  the  Persian  King  in  retaliation. 

The  two  Spartans  were  brought  before  the  King  and  ordered  to  kneel 
before  him  in  salutation. 


-4- 
Salonlki ,  May  9.  1931.  OBEEK 

They  refused  to  kneel  or  to  bow  their  heads  saying,  "We  came  to  be  killed  and  not 

to  bow.   Greeks  bow  only  before  God,  not  before  a  human."  This  episode 

distinguish  these  two  youths  of  Sparta,  whose  men  and  women  are  known  the 
world  over  for  the  courage  they  possess. 

In  ordinary  life  it  is  courage,  and  not  bravery,  that  makes  a  man  say  "No" 
when  the  odds  are  against  him.  Unfortunately,  few  of  us  possess  courage. 
We  are  afraid  of  this  and  of  that  and  we  become  nothing  but  parrots, 
^e  have  not  the  courage  to  tell  the  truth,  lest  we  hurt  the  feelings  of 
somebody.  ?/e  dress  act  and  live  according  to  established  rules  of  society. 
We  flatter  and  want  to  be  flattered.   Due  to  lack  of  co\irage  we  are  not 
ourselves  but  strange  creatures.   We  become  serfs  and  "yes  men"  owing 
to  lack  of  courage,   We  prefer  to  become  \injust  rather  than  lose  our 
popularity.  Why?  Because  it  is  easier  to  bow  and  flatter,  than  to  be 
high-minded,  noble-hearted  and  determined.   It  requires  power  courage  and 
determination  to  swim  up  stream,  whereas,  even  an  inanimate  object  can 
navigate  down-stream. 


-5- 


Salonlkl .   May  9.  1931 


The  desire  for  popularity  has  reached  its  zenith*  This  tendency  has 
become  so  great  that  the  morals  of  political  men  are  absent*   Consciences 
have  become  more  elastic. 

The  same  moral  cowardice  is  prevalent  amongst  high  and  low  levels  of 
society.  The  hypocricy  and  debasement  of  the  high  levels  are  followed 
by  the  hypocricy  and  debasement  of  the  low  levels.   If  the  so  called 
moguls  of  society  have  not  the  courage  to  openly  express  their  opinions 
what  can  be  exoected  of  the  low  elements? 

Mental  courage  is  an  indispensible  factor  in  maintaining  independence  of 
character.   Coinciding,  with  the  sayings  of  A-or  B-,  in  order  to  be  in 
harmony  and  accord  is  mental  cowardice,  not  politeness.   Courageous 
men  rule  and  govern  the  world. 


-6- 


Saloaikl,  May  9,  19 31. 


The  courageous  man  is  noblehearted  and  minded  chivalrous  to  his  enemies. 
History  gives  many  example:  of  chivalry  among  generals,  in  the  midst  of 
furious  battles. 

Prom  what  we  have  already  said,  it  becomes  very  clear  tliat  courage  is  the 
corner  stone  of  character*   Intellectual  giants,  or  ordinary  people,  are 
one  and  the  same  if  they  have  no  character. 

The  Spartan  moth^^r  sending  her  son  to  war  on  handing  him  his  shield  said 
"Come  back  with  it  or  u-oon  it."  You  see  determined  courage,  not  bravery, 
in  the  words  of  the  Spartan  woman. 


/ 


ihh 

I  A  2  a 
III  A 

in  C 

17 


1. 


Chicr<2;o   G-reek  i^aily.   May  2,    193^ 

ccivC}im:iEa  visits  op  mimisters  Ynok  sreece 


In  the  preceedin^^  articles  we  have  shown  that  in  sendin-  the  Minister  of 
Foreign  Affairs,  Ivlr.  Mihalakopoiilos,  to  America,  the  Greek  Government  will 
not  render  a.n^'   service  to  itself  nor  to  the  Hellenism  of  America. 

On  the  otner  hajid,  sendin^^s  of  the  Minister  of  liational  Economy  shoiild  he  an 
advantage  for  Greece,  especially  to  its  general  commercial  interests.   The 
study  of  Hellenism  in  America,  from  the  standpoint  of  its  econimic  impor- 
tance for  Greece,  should  prove  more  fruitful  to  Greek  government  policy. 

The  question  of  Greek  education,  "befittin^^  the  new  Greek  generation  of  A-ieri- 
ca,  should  also  he  of  imperative  im[portance  as  regards  the  status  of  relation- 
ship of  riellenism  in  America  to  its  :.'.other  Country.   The  Greek  communities  are 
struggling  along  and  cannot  solve  this?  question  hy  themselves,  without  the 
moral  succor  of  Greece. 


In  the  first  place,  we  are  not  ahle  to  create  t  :e  personnel  for  our  schools 
here  and  consequently  the  teachers  must  come  :^rom  Greece,  with  the  necessary 
qualifications.   Secondly,  they  must  he  under  sur^ervision  of  a  superior,  who 


-  2  - 


o^   >^ 


i 


Chicago  Grreek  Daily,  l/lay  2,  193^ 

would  re.:;al?te  the  eduCc?tiorial  program  for  the  schools  so  thay  they  may 
function  uniformly, . 

In  so  far,  as  the  Oreek  education  of  the  children  of  5*^0,000  Oreeks  of  America 
is  concerned,  it  is  ti:e  G-reel:  government's  duty,  we  Delieve,  to  have  a  suit- 
aole  minister  visit  Ainerica.   That  mdnister  is  kr.  Papandreas. 

The  Ecclesiastical  question  hrvin;:^;  "being  settled,  there  remains  a  most  import- 
ant matter  to  be  straightenen  up  and  that  is  school  organization.   This  matter 
presents  many  difficulties  that  cannot  "be  settled  "by  the  G-reek  population  of 
America  alone. 

The  ilreek  government  is  duty-hound  to  pay  serious  attention  to  this  most 
important  question,  if  it  really  wants  to  preserve  the  G-reek  race  in  America; 
if  it  seriously  concerns  itself  with  the  G-reeks  that  are  abroad, 

A  visit  by  the  Oreek  I/dnister  of  Public  Education,  will  not  only  render  great 
service  to  the  Greeks  here,  but  it  will  also  exercise  a  great  influence  in 
strengt'iening  the  national  spirit;  it  will  create  the  conviction  that  Greece 
is  watching  her  children  abroad  with,  interest,  willing  to  help  them  in  their 
efforts  to  preserve  their  racial  identity. 


-  3  - 


G22EK 


Chicago  greek  Daily,  May  2,  I93I 

F-urthermore,  a  minister  of  Mr.  Papa.ndreas '  dit^-nity  has  much  to  :j:ain  from  a 
visit  to  -^meric?.  He  will  be  given  the  opportunity  to  visit  the  various 
American  educ-:^tionsl  institutions,  studying  their  systeia  of  education  and 
see  from  close  qurrters  the  progress  m-de;  studies  anci   ohservations  that 
will  greatly  help  him  in  his  efforts  to  organise  the  department  which  he 
directs. 

Since  the  visit  of  the  Kinister  of  Foreign  Affairs  is  uselers,  there  "being  no 
diplomatic  matters  to  settle,  we  suggest  that  one  of  the  Ministers  of  National 
Economy  and  PuDlic  Education  he  substituted,  "because  they  have  importaJit 
things  to  observe  ajid  study  here  for  the  benefit  of  G-reece  and  the  G-reeks  of 
America. 

Sp.  Kotakis. 


(Sunmary) 


Ill  II 


III  2 

2 

II  D  1 

r*- 

Chica7,o  C-reek  Daily,  Apr.  30,  1931. 


HE  I^INIoT^RIAL  VISIT  ^''u.^^  o^ 

(  Editorial,  Part  2)  ''^'.'' 


P-1.   In  our  previous  article  v/e  stated  that  since  the  diplomatic  relations 
between  the  United  States  and  "reece  are  not  in  a  condition  to  v/arrant  the 
arrival  of  the  'Jreek  l.iinister  of  r'orei.^n  Affairs,  the  proposed  visit  of  I.  r. 
FichalacoT:oulos  to  this  country  is  entirely  unnecessary. 

Cn  the  other  hand  there  are  many  reasons  to  warrant  visists   by  other  Greek 
I'inisters  for  the  purpose  of  invest i;^at in -^  and  studying  niatters  which  are  of 
great  concern  joth  to  the  Greek  nation  and  to  the  Creeks  in  .arerica. 

Some  0^*  tnese  matters  are;   economic  and  r^icial  problems  relatin  '  to  the  ore- 

— ^  A 

servation  of  the  Greek  race  in  .America. 

The  Greeks  of  -vmerica,  ever  since  the  be 'inning  of  th  "-ir  er.i'-ration ,  have  b-en 
as  they  are  today,  a  great  econoi.'dc  factor  for  Greece.   Trie  people  of  Greece 


•  2  -  GRSEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily >  Apr,  30,  1931  • 

» 

are  well  aware  of  this  fact,  and  in  many  Greek  circles  these  remittances 
made  by  the  Greeks  in  the  United  States  to  the  people  of  Greece  are 
evidently  a  topic  of  frequent  discussion, 

Hellenism  in  America  has  been  productive  soil  for  Greece •  This  soil  has 
bountifully  yielded  rich  fruit  for  Greece  without  Greece •s  applying  the 
least  effort  to  its  cultivation* 

Unfortunately  Greece  has  not  yet  realized  that  it  is  essential  to  take  meas" 
ures  to  prolong  and  increase  these  frequent  remittances  from  Greeks  in  Amer^ 
ica,  ^ich  have  contributed  immensely  to  the  stability  of  the  Greek  nation. 

The  only  effort  made  by  officials  and  by  private  citizens  of  Greece  has 
been  to  sanction  the  collection  of  contributions  for  various  causes*  But 
the  collection  of  contributions  is  not  the  alpha  and  omega  of  our  economic 
policy. 

It  is  evident  that  the  remittances  made  to  Greece  for  various  pttrposes 


/  "^ 


—  3  —  CthZEK 

Ch-ica:;o  Greek  Dailyt  -^pr  •  30  ,  1931  •  !  -'!  h; p  j\  o] 

■•-.  ^ .  •   / 
by  the  Greeks  in  .America  have  considerhibly  diminished,  and  it  is  about  time  '-^ — -'' 

for  the  people  of  Greece  to  stuay  this  nicst  important  and  serious  problem 

ind  to  aiscover  .vays  and  means  to  cultivate  this  fruitful  colony,  //hich  is 

known  as  the  "Hellenism,  of  .-Lmerica'*.   This  .-oil  of  .-j-nerican  Hellenism  is  not 

capable  of  spontaneously  bearin_^  fruit  forever,  and  before  lon^  it  .vill  cecise 

to  be  ^n  economic  factor  for  Greece.  This  problem  j;hich  re4uires  serious 

study,  should  be  taken  up  by   the  i-inister  of  Finance  anc  not  by  the  ministry 

of  f  orei  m  :^f fairs. 

It  is  preferaole  therefore  that  Greece  should  send  another  minister,  the 
Minister  of  Finance,  so  that  he  may  properly  study  the  economic  problems  of 
the  Greeks  of  Amierica,  -  a  matter  of  great  concern  to  Greece. 

There  exists,  at  present,  another  important  reason  :*or  a  visit  of  the  Minis- 
ter of  Finance  to  the  United  States. 

This  is  the  fact  ths.t  the  Government  of  Greece  v/ill  be  represented  at  the 


-  4  - 


GKilEK 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Apr*  30,  1931* 


international  exposition  to  be  held  in  Chicago  in  1933#  This  matter 
which  requires  serious  study,  falls  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Llinister 
of  Finance  and  will  be  an  important  factor  in  increasing  Greek  commerce 
with  the  United  States,  and  this  increase  in  commerce  T;ould  indirectly 
augment  the  remittances  to  Greece • 

Of  what  use  will  Lir.  Michalacopoulos'.  be  in  these  matters,  v/hich  are 
entirely  foreign  to  his  activities  and  do  not  fall  under  his  jarisdic—  - 
tion? 


x^ 


iTe  wish  to  emphasize  the   fact  that   the  economic  problems  of  the  Gr-eeks 
in  America  are  a  serious  matter  and  require  the  attention  of  the  proper 
minister,   vaho   in  this  case  is  It.  Yurloumis    ,   not  llr^  Ivlichalacopoulos. 

To   judge  by  the  sentiments  of  the  Greeks  in  America,  11^.  I^Iichalacopoulos 
is  of  all  people  the  person  least  adequate  for  the   study  of  these  problems 


-  5  - 


t 


Chica:J-o  v^reek  Daily,  ^pr.  30,  1931.  v;{^ 

He  is  a  man  of  r-xave  t.^mperarient ,  who  doe^   net  like  to  mingle  7;ith  the  masses, 
whereas  I/.r.  Vurloumif}  is  a  :Tiun  of  rrore  symrathetrc  nature,  better  adapted  to 
deal  '.vith  the  Greeks  in  America,  v/ho  in  their  present  environment  have  devel- 
oped a  type  of  mind  v;hich  could  not  be  reconciled  to  the  aloofness  of  I.r. 
I.-ichalacopoulos« 

American  politicians,  especially  government  officials  of  high  rank  are  sim.ple 
and  derr.ocratic ,  in  contr-.st  to  our  "reek  officials,  ,vhc  still  abide  by  ancient 
customs  ana  endeavor  to  impose  their  sU'C^-Tiority  on  people  of  ordinary  rank. 
Cn  the  other  hand  the  Greeks  in  America,  in  spite  of  their  feeling  of  indepen- 
dence and  their  political  I'^berty,  are  ready  to  render  all  due  honor  and  re- 
^jpect  to  a  minister,  r^^gardless  of  the  fact  that  he  too,  is  a  mere  mortal. 

?or  the  reasons  stated  i^bove,  v/e  believe  thcit  the  lon:_;;  postponed  visit  of  the 
Greek  Minister  of  Foreign  -iffair.  to  the  United  States  ;/ill  produce  no  prac- 
tical results.  !  r.  I.Mchalacopoulos ,  v/ho  merely  dishes  to  find  an  excuse  to 


'J  . 


:?: 


\i'cj.-c   "r.ek  lull-,  .ior*  30,  1^31 


»       I! 


V'-^ 


Ik  ? 


y 


visit  Americ-:.  for  hi^  c.7n  -^tisfaction ,  a:i;r  Torn  all  indicia  ions  been  in-X:;;^_ 
spired  by  the  "supre.'fie  ^overr.ors"  of  th?  Crier  .•l^L'^PA,  a  Ireek  fraternal 
orv-aniz-tion  existin  :  in  the  United  States,  '^/hich  recently  visited  ^'reece, 
and  r^rssu-^.ea  to  express  not  only  the  sent  ir-^ent?  of  the  'Teeks  in  ^r.erica 
but  also  those  of  the  Un.Hed  States  ^overiTP.entl  Perhaps  it  ;as  tnese 
officials  --vho  mi.de  ai."  belir-ve  th:.t  tne  entire  population  in  this  country 
is  //aitin_;  to  .'/elcom^  hir:  vith  open  arr.s.   ;io./  else  can  '.ve  interpret 
hr»  I'.-ichalaco;:oulcs*  ardent  desire  to  7isit  this  country  and  the  :,rief 
,vhich  he  nas  so  r.anv  times  exoressea  chat  -le  is  '*a  'ain  forced  xo   nost' 


\.j' 


pone  his  trip  to  trie  United  States  oec^use  of  ct/ier  business?** 

One  0;'*  trie  motives  ./hic-i  pror.pted  our  present  ccirient  on  trie  proposed 
visit  o:  I'r.  !.-ichalacopoulos  in  the  capacity  ci  Greek  :."inist:;r  cf  For- 
eign Affairs  is,  cur  desire  to  i.s.--ure  him  that  there  -is  no  apparent 
reason  for  hhs  anxiet'/  aoout  his  oft-uost-soned  trip-  th 3  postpcne.-i.ent  due 
to  **ot:;er  business"  -  oecause  the  facx  is  tliat  the  present  st^xte  of  dip- 
lomatic relations  oetveen  the  Unfted  States  '"'overrj'-nent  and  ''r-^-ece  does 


GREEK 
-  7  - 


.A 


Chicago  Greek  Daily,  Apr#  30,  1931.  V".  ^ 

not  warrant  a  visit  by  the  Greek  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs.  There  are 
however, other  matters  that  would  justify  the  visit  of  a  minister  of  Greece, 
but  these  matters  are  not  under  the  jurisdiction  of  I.Ir«  I^iichalacopoulos; 
therefore,  aven  if  he  postpones  indefinitely  his  proposed  visit  to  the 
United  States,  no  loss  will  ensue.  It  is  a  farce,  if  we  may  so  express  it| 
for  a  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  to  contemplate  visiting  a  foreign  na- 
tion withoUtany  apparent  reason. 

Aside  from  all  this,  however,  je  wish  to  assure  IJr»  Michalacopoulos  that 
when  at  last  he  relinquishes  his  important  **  business  duties"  and  decides 
to  visit  us,  the  Greeks  in  America  and  we,  above  all  will  feel  gratified 
and  honored  by  his  visit  because  we  steadfastly  believe  that  Greek  govern- 
ment officials,  besides  attending  to  their  i«,^ular  duties,  should  make  it 
a  point  to  visit  the  Greek  populace  of  i\merica  and  to  study  its  problems. 

In  our  next  article  v/e  shall  comment  on  another  Greek  minister  vjhose  presence 
in  this  country,  in  our  opinion,  is  indispensable. 

3.  Kotakis